Sup my fellas don't forget to leave feedback and enjoy the story great Heroes embodiments of perfection masters of an entire era a crowd of people led by a warrior standing on a cliff draws swords to the sky Masters whose names alone signify their own huge weight the hand holding the golden sword reaches out to the light events take us to the Medieval World right to the castle of the Founding Emperor who was one of the Legendary Heroes and was the leader of the mass of people he went out on the balcony and agitated the crowd
we are presented with a variety of characters starting with a deservedly praised person and ending with a Healer who saved many patients these characters are completely different and unlike each other a dark-haired guy in a white shirt stands indignantly wondering why all this flattery because the words about Heroes are just ridiculous he clenches his fist angrily remembering how Savage be just waved his fists the main character Bears his teeth in anger because a jock and a lion mask with all the dope beat up a child who was not even 10 not hiding a smile the
child was sent flying by the impact into a pile of sand that covered his head a guy barely alive comes in rags to a girl with a blue square she is only touched by the appearance of the hero a girl throws a Poor guy tied up with a rope into a fire pit his face reflects fear and horror tears come to his eyes while the face of the cute girl is now distorted in a malicious smile remembering all his trials which were justified by the fact that they were for good the guy sends great Heroes
to hell to him all these Elites are just a bunch of obnoxious Blockheads the guy finishes his speech happily saying goodbye to everyone gathered in the gallery of Heroes However Davey is approached by two girls one of them says that the guy is still weak and the Cutie with the square reflects that the little sister should have thrown him into the pool filled with Magma more often Davey wonders why Millennials call themselves his little sisters the reference to age makes the girl with the blue braid so angry that she smashes the stone with her fist
with all her might she tries to shut Davey up while several people try to hold her Down at this time the main character covers his ears and breaks into a smile incurring the annoyance of Mor and more people in the end the enraged Heroes manag to calm down the girl in a medical gown Davey looks around questioningly all the elite are watching him from the balcony the guy's red eyes widen in Surprise and he is pleasantly pleased with the reaction of the audience to his departure the characters ask you not to forget them even after
Davey wakes up The guy listens intently he stands completely Barefoot about to leave Davey turned and walked briskly toward the door great Heroes accompany the young man not hiding their tears at the moment it stops I can tell by the smile on his face that he's Overjoyed as he hurries toward the cluster of Lights he hopes that it won't be long before he sees all these people the hero disappears from view along with the glow total darkness sets in one last blinding flash fills The space the green stone is surrounded by small air bubbles the
magic Emerald lies in the container turning the liquid around it green a catheter is inserted into the arm through which green liquid enters we are transported to a room with a bedridden person who is kept Alive by IV the wind sways the thin curtains the hand holding the C is shaking slightly the action takes place in another reality where the main character bedridden finally comes out of a coma Unable to even open his eyes Davey manages to crack them open for a second and sees an expensive chandelier hanging from the ceiling exhausted he eventually gives
up he opens his eyes slightly again to look around his face looking exhausted and sore his eyes fall on the family portrait as you approach you can see The Little Prince with tousel hair and huge red eyes the guy looks into the face of the Happy Boy from the portrait and realizes that he has returned to the World where he is the powerless and abandoned Prince Davy Allon the map shows the location of the small and infinitely ordinary Kingdom of Ron on the continent of thonus the family portrait directly opposite Davey's bed makes him reminisce
he still lies motionless on the bed but now he thinks with Nostalgia about the Carefree beginning of Life in this world when he could fully enjoy luxury imperceptibly dusk Falls the light in the room becomes Less and less the guy is overcome by a slight sadness in trying to realize his naive behavior from the very beginning as a young boy the main character who had previously lived on Modern Earth truly believed that his happiness was infinite and did not understand what the title of Prince could cost him his mother was poisoned with a bowl of
poison her body falling lifelessly to the floor in a scattering of pearl ornaments Davey's own life was Constantly under threat and sometimes a suspicious Carriage passed close to him on his walks even his own father the titled King had refused to let Davey go among other things the guy was almost killed with a bow shot by a well- aimed Rider you can't see the shooter sh's face Davey interrupts himself at this thought so as not to get too sentimental he's still in bed but he's already making it his first priority to recover his body Davey
had been thinking for so Long that it was already morning a bloodthirsty grin appears on his face he promises to provide a warm welcome to the riter who tried to kill him in the past because his body has become very strong after a thousand years of training with Heroes the figure of a long-haired boy stands out from the whole mass of people he looks suspiciously like the mysterious Rider who tried to kill Davey his green eyes sparkle with pleasure and his mouth Twists into a predatory smile we are once again transported to the World of
Heroes where little Davey curled up in a ball sits in a clearing and whimpers a Barefoot appears right behind him the guy turns around and asks with displeasure why they are looking at him so a scance a muscular guy with a huge ham in his hand sits down next to him and with a sincere smile replies that he knows about the situation Praises Davey for teaching the offenders a lesson the Main character looks away and rudely snaps off that he said everything to the point so let them laugh at him as much as they want
in the boy's memories a picture pops up of how everyone initially rejoiced and praised him carried him in their arms like a hero but once they found out that Davey was just a normal kid they treated him like an insect a guy with a jock confides watching the sunset Davey admits that he could not immediately reveal his Identity because he was scared the man replies that he didn't know that the main character gets bored with the conversation he frowns in displeasure looking directly at the man in the lion mask Davey aggressively asks why the man
came to see him the man begins to talk about setting himself and other proud Heroes against an ordinary boy whose appearance has become quite unusual while the guy listens to him with dissatisfaction turning away but his Attention immediately turns to the lion mask hero when he mentions some joint decision that Davy doesn't even know about the muscular guy grabs the main character by the Scruff of the neck like a kitten calling him lucky bavy is completely confused the man in the lion mask explains to the confused guy that the heroes decided to listen to his
words s and make him a member of their family Davey wonders how they can be a family if he doesn't even know anyone Then the hero in the lion mask suddenly blurts out that his name is Hercules while continuing to hold Davey in the air he is completely baffled being literally in limbo as jock adds that his middle name is master of survival then the guy remembers that he's heard it somewhere before Hercules declares that he will become Davey's coach and Carries him away holding him by the shirt we abruptly return to the room with
the expensive chandelier baby looks around His room carefully taking a surprised breath the liquid with the magic green crystal is already running out the guy is still bedridden he closes his eyes and realizes that he's really back we are presented with a magnificent castle with red and green tiles long passages and high Towers focus is directed to the highest point of the building light seeps into the room through the half openen door Davey is lying on a large bed newly woken up while the maid Changes the healing Emerald solution for the guy he notices that
only she comes to him the girl is wearing a black dress with a white apron and her thick red hair is braided in two pigtails while the girl sets up a container filled with medicinal liquid the guy explains only her visits by saying that he was in a coma for a long time however the guy is surprised by the fact that he is visited by only one maid and no one else the room is completely dark as the maid Heads out with the wooden cart Davey is glad that someone has been assigned to him in
this state opening one eye slightly the guy makes sure that the girl has left his room now that there's not a single soul around he can lift up a little that's all his exhausted body can do so far but even in this position his hand is shaking slightly the guy is not yet able to fully move the first step is to check what year it is the report in the alternate world is based On baldi's calendar which just happens to be on Davy's nightstand looking into it the hero learns that the year is 276 which
means that six whole years have passed since the day of the injury he clutches The Wretched calendar in one slightly working hand one by one the details of that fateful day come to light the grass is sprinkled with blood as soon as an arrow is stuck in Davey's back just behind him is the barely discernable figure of a rider after this Memory Davey glares angrily at the calendar and repeats that it's been six whole years his lips are completely closed in indignation the guy assures himself that he will not allow such a thing to happen
again taking a break to do this he needs to recover from a prolonged coma as quickly as possible he looks questioningly at the slightly raised hand wondering if he should start right now the guy clenches his fist hoping that he can magically heal as is Usually the case in computer games but this method does not work we are transported to the world of great Heroes magic sparks fly from Davy's hands a lady with a long braid in a greek temple explains to the guy that the amount of his sacred power is quite average but he
may well become the best as he has the potential to use it the guy sitting on the marble floor asks not to rub this nonsense on him to force him to remove the gallery it is further explained that The sacred power or the power of God is responsible for healing and purification a priest and a floating female figure join their hands in prayer and the space around them is filled with sacred power this power is often bestowed on a pet as a blessing St Daphne who went down in history as having accepted God taught Davey
the sacred power despite the small amount of power the guy had enough of it as a result the main character after a 100 years of training mastered the Sacred power however now Davey can't use his power to heal so after 6 years of coma his body is simply aifi he keeps his arm outstretched hoping the force will work but to no avail initially the guy was afraid that all the powers that he mastered in the gallery of Heroes and does not transfer with the transition to another world however most of the powers were transferred to
the old body as soon as the soul returned to it now Davey is trying to move his body by moving his Arm he grits his teeth as he tries again to activate the sacred power when nothing comes of it Davey threatens to beat up his arm if he doesn't move the thread is triggered and the guy manages to activate the sacred power near his hand ephemeral Wings appear flooding the space around with bright light Overjoyed Davey uses the force forced to recover and leaning on the nightstand confidently gets to his feet he walks along the
wall elated that he has Conquered the sacred power as he passes the windows he decides to slowly restore what's left a strong wind blows open the window lifting up a completely weightless curtain baby stops at the open window his eyes transfixed it offers an incredible view of the city the sun is shining high in a clear sky the wind Ruffles the young man's hair The Sun Shines on his face the boy closes his eyes with pleasure with a funny smile he spreads his arms one at a Time not holding back his happiness the guy shouts
out a greeting to the son he is happy as a child still standing in a ridiculous position with a funny Grimace his Idol is interrupted by the clink of a broken plate which the already familiar M accidentally lets go of her hands in Surprise noticing the girl Davey tries to say hello to her in absolute confusion she is horrified to recognize the strange young man as a prince not understanding how he can Stand on the balcony with the window open if even today his body exhausted after a prolonged coma lay on the bed showing no
signs of activity a confused Davy falls to his knees screaming to just let him die as he runs as fast as he can towards the prince the guy has a stethoscope on his chest the court doctor rams's listens attentively to Davey's heart rate and breathing not hiding his surprise the doctor is amazed at how quickly the boy's body condition Has improved the main character does not hide his smile rams's questions the patient for pain but Davey reassures the doctor that he feels only a little tired the old man just scratches his Gray beard with a
kind smile Davey thinks that in the past he wouldn't have been so dismissive of an elderly doctor but now he realizes that he is part of the royal family of the Ron family the firstborn of queen rinnie alad and the current King a woman with a fan appears In Davey's room unhappy that the guy survived the woman folds her fan and runs her eyes over the patchy comos man the GU dieso expresses complete indifference at the sight of this person the poisoner of his mother now ly Baretta standing right in front of his bed in
a yellow robe is the acting Queen her children C and Benedict standing side by side bear the titles of second and third Prince we see the sparkling green eyes and grin of the eldest son he Is as surprised as his mother at the first prince of the Kingdom's Vitality Queen Lind asks with a wicked grin if Davey saw who shot him the guy Plays the Fool replying that it was impossible to see the shooter's face he asks if the wouldbe killer was caught by accident blaring at callus Davey adds that the culprit will face serious
punishment for attempting to kill a member of the royal family callus stands in a cold sweat trying to hide the fear in his eyes that Were still burning the queen saves her son from The protagonists Piercing gaze giving a negative answer and adding that the incident is already too old Davey gives callus one last disdainful look the court doctor completes the examination prescribing regular examinations and medication to the boy and then leaves the prince's Chambers with the maid the queen says out loud that it would be better if Davey just died the guy is being
sarcastic Wondering if Queen Lind is sorry that the isore hasn't gone away callus then tries to embarrass the first prince by reminding him that Davey fell into a coma due to some kind of attack he calls out to his younger brother and the three of them leave Davey looks at the closed doors and thinks that the queen and her sons enjoy embarrassing the country and getting caught up in an assassination attempt the boy holds up his hand proclaiming that he will now use the Sacred power to heal because no one in this world will be
able to recognize it Davey flops down on the bed thinking about the situation with lind's Baretta and her eldest son callus initially the guy planned to just kill them as Revenge but due to the time spent in the gallery of Heroes the attempt seems like a mere trifle making the hero smile slightly lightly squeezing the bed spread Davey declares that he is not giving up on Revenge completely thinking about what Kind of food will be served Davey takes the pose of an ancient philosopher the street is clear and bright long dark strands of hair are
lying carelessly on the floor and Davey with his new haircut is working out using the backs of his chairs as exercise equipment it's been a month and a half since the holy power awakened Davey's legs are shaking from the exertion he finishes the exercise and wipes the beads of sweat from his brow noticing that the time has passed Rather monotonously through the circulation of the Mana of necromancers with sacred power at their core the recovery of the body goes smoothly although initially recovery magic alone was enough for an incredible effect thanks to mastering the Necromancer
knowledge and learning The Healing Arts of sister haa from the World of Heroes restoring Davey's body wasn't too difficult the guy snaps his finger using purification magic at this point water Flows appear around it the feet lift slightly off the floor Davy is beaming with cleanliness and praises the magic for its convenience in everyday use he is distracted by an appeal from Amy's maid who is brought food the girl lifts the lid of the dish the guy looks with displeasure at the food that he has been waiting for so much the dish for the patient
is more like an orange slush prepared for a toothless old man Amy Squints shyly and apologizes because There's nothing she can do quickly swallowing Spoonful after Spoonful Davey declares that one serving isn't enough he needs five more the plate of food quickly empties after specifying the number of plates he enthusiastically asks for 10 servings the maid is terribly confused after hearing this even when the main character thought that his stomach was already full and he could no longer eat the stomach began to hold three times as much perhaps this is Due to the magic of
recovery after a full meal Davey feels like his body is full of energy again with a feeling of fullness he holds his stomach contentedly but the pacification of the hero is interrupted by the realization that he urgently needs to go to the toilet but he slowly walks leaning on a crutch so is not to destroy the image of the patient good digestion is wonderful but too good is already a problem Davey puts on his glasses he's busy trying to Sort out a piece of paper sitting in a chair the guy carefully reads the Royal document
while Amy apologizes to him for the poor food the guy says that the maid who has already begun to bow to him with all her might is not to blame for anything he continues to deal with the scroll asking her how many maids and servants there are currently in the palace the girl doesn't say anything blushing and again calling herself guilty for the situation Davey can tell By her reaction that she's the only one handling the huge Palace looking around the well-kept room sprouts grow out of the tiles the guy comes to the realization of
the deplorable situation sitting in a chair and looking at the girl he also specifies the budget that stands out for the palace Amy guiltily replies that there are 6,000 gold pieces a year but at the moment there are only 10 left baby asks how much money has been sent this month Amy bows her head Shyly and says that 500 gold pieces were supposed to come in on request but in fact they didn't send more than 100 now Davey is interested in how much the only maid who has worked hard at the palace for 6 years
gets the girl's hands Shake violently when she replies that she takes only a third of the salary Davey's eyes widened in shock he thinks she is very kind and very naive he understands that if a girl works as a maid in The Palace from the very beginning then she Is from a noble family although her hands are already marked by hard work in addition to taking care of the sick Amy took on the dirtiest job of taking care of the prince and his Palace this girl who is now deflated and doesn't know what to do
with herself worked alone for 6 years cutting off her already small salary Davey looks admiringly at the maid picks up a quill and makes a note on the Royal document telling Amy to take the full amount of her salary Davey Tells him not to make him say it twice but the shocked maid asks him again not believing that everything he said is true the guy asks not to call him Prince while the ink is dripping from the pen the guy reaches for the crutch to get up from the chair he looks at the girl with
a warm smile explaining that when she calls him Prince it seems as if they are strangers to each other after that Amy looks terribly confused and Confused palice treasury Davey watches the tall Wooden doors with delight leaning confidently on an unnecessary crutch the guy sadly remembers his father saying that he has never looked in on him since coming out of the coma Amy looks at him weily he'd be in trouble if anyone in the royal family heard that but he didn't have to worry about it right now since he and Amy were the only ones
standing outside the treasury Davey apologizes to the confused girl adding that he absolutely did not want to set Her up he asks Amy to stop turning her head and just follow him Davey decides that some man who didn't lift a finger when the queen was poisoned isn't his family Amy volunteers to walk the guy straight to the treasury her cheeks are flushed with embarrassment the guy looks at the maid with ecstasy and asks her to take care of him the girl slightly taken aback responds to the request a person twists A Thin Mustache with the
fingers of one hand simultaneously addressing The main character with respect the burer dressed in a bright green tail coat a full wig with curls and guiltily raised eyebrows informs Davey about the difficulty of getting more than the prescribed funds and continues to stifle a slight alarm by twisting an already curly mustache on his finger these rat-like whiskers attracted all the attention of the enraged Prince standing in the middle of the royal treasury with a disgruntled Grimace and his Maid Frozen in complete incomprehension with a slight blush on her cheeks and wide green eyes Davey turns
away and stares at the pile of books thinking disdainfully of the treasurer's character which makes the local wealthkeeper and the lost red-haired girl look like Wax figures in their former positions it turns out that it wasn't the books that attracted the guy at all but the people behind him walking with their arms wrapped around papers or Cowardly peeking out from under the banister of a wooden staircase in the shadow of high shelves without hesitation despising the prince in his presence the burer in the big wig leans forward and size in mild annoyance glancing sideways his
eyes full of bewilderment are completely fixed on the blue robe baby slumps down on the soft cushioned sofa arms outstretched indignantly addressing the mustachioed fashionist as he breaks out in a cold Sweat of nerves his red eyes are filled with disdain at this moment the guy is no longer interested in the crowd of people all of them pale against the Green tail coat of the treasurer and his stupid smile bright sunlight shines through the wide Windows playing bunnies on the Exquisite interior items the treasurer begins to explain the distribution of the royal budget spreading his
arms wide while Davey continues to sit on the sofa and stare At the man with a displeased look two onlookers stop next to him and Amy watches the situation a little further away looking confused the prince sigh and asks me not to piss him off closing his eyes and leaning down a little meanwhile The Faceless crowd at the back of the room continues to whisper now discussing the State of Affairs in the palace Talk of the state of the palace and the dishonorable management of the treasury is exasperating to the Mustachio fashionist who now furrows
his brows in anger and raises the corner of his mouth squinting at the sarcastic customers on the far side of the room the man in the green tail coat is clenching his hands into fists and twisting his mouth in frustration Davey is sitting on the couch with his hands folded in his lap and Amy is trying to blend in with the furniture and not pay too much attention to herself Davey looks dispassionate Crossing his legs And straightening his back as he waits for the treasurer to explain the ladder sweating nervously mumbles that the repair issues
do not lie with the treasury but with the Department of Housing management the man stammering adds that here they are engaged only in the distribution of the budget ay slaps his knee with all his might which makes the burer hunched over and looking at the prince start to tremble slightly and reflexively start twisting his exhausted Mustache while the main character expresses the idea that both on Earth and in this world everyone blames others the financial manager is covered with drops of sweat looking from under his brows reassured Davey grabs a crutch to help himself up
from the couch and with a small smile calls Amy out as he's finished all the chores at the treasury the guy gives the burer a look with a hint of disdain when the burer decides that the hero is heading straight for The housekeepers as they reached the exit Davey and Amy turned to face the keeper of the royal Treasury and the guy breaks down all the guesses of the green tail coat explaining the futility of such actions and gracefully leaning on a completely unnecessary cane the treasurer's eyes widen in shock and His Hands involuntarily grab
at his mustache like a Lifeline when the prince advises you to buy something useful with the money stolen from the Royal budget Something useful after leaving the treasury Davey does not hold back emotions from admiring the beautiful state of the palace the pair walk slowly down the long sunlit Corridor as Davey Ponders the behavior of the local aristocracy and the fate of the escaped servants just as he was thinking about Amy's heavy burden the maid turned to him with a puppy dog look waiting for him to pay attention Davey turns to her and his expression
changes abruptly when He asks her to bring him the sword preferring a stupid Grimace with a big smile to a serious expression Amy asks the guy again staring at him with her green eyes now wide with horror this reaction makes Davey laugh from the bottom of his heart translating the situation into a joke and clarify whether the girl was afraid of his request the girl replies that she will look rushing forward and the guy goes behind and with a malicious smile begins To swing his Cane Amy speeds up her Pace a lot as Davey spins
his crutch and casually grazes the portrait of the acting Queen lens leaving a semicircular cut across it having done the trick the guy puts the stick with a characteristic thud right at his feet shot in slippers proudly examines and evaluates his work throwing one hand on his belt he thinks about whether he's not going to cut people up but he's going to cut up people he doesn't think he is sparkling Stripes of a Sharp blade on a red background Davey's impassive face with its unwavering gaze is splattered with blood he imagines what will happen if
in his precarious position he starts indiscriminately taking the lives of Palace servants and servants and comes to the conclusion that others will think that the prince has gone mad the guy stands alone in a pool of liquid at the murder scene holding a massive sword in his hand while dark hands point at him From all sides in a sign of condemnation head coocked to one side Davey's bloodstained cheek is pierced with a hard stare of bright red eyes full of Cruelty the main character gets impatient thinking about possible murders his head is now pointing upwards
his hair swaying in the wind the guy freezes with his hair tousled from the Whirlwind staring at the maroon petals floating in the air blood drips down the blade a few drops shatter on the surface Turning into oddly-shaped blots until Davey decides that he will not become a feeder for rotten aristocrats the carcass of a wild boar lies on the lawn the prince wipes sweat from his forehead in the background catching his breath in the Snow White Palace while Amy is in shock from what she saw Frozen with wide eyes and open mouth baby calmly
explains to the maid that he found the animal nearby and brought it to the Palace grounds he kneels down to the carcass of The dead animal leaving the stunned girl behind and without turning his head in her Direction asks her to bring water herbs and some food from the warehouse mentally he admits the lie in his words because if he says that he killed a wild boar on his own then it is unlikely that anyone will believe it Amy breaks down and rushes to Davey shouting that it's better to kill her while the guy turns
half a turn in disbelief without taking his hand off the carcass after the guy Asks what's wrong with her tears start pouring out of the girl's huge puppy eyes as she tries to convey that the prince's hands should not be stained with animal blood Davey thinks that it's not just his hands that are dirty but they've spilled the red liquid bavy Smiles sheepishly preoccupied with his own thoughts and Amy continues to push noting that the Royal should not also carve up the carcass because he might get hurt Davey Twirls the knife around In his hands
with a Carefree face arguing that no one can see him while Amy in the background puts her hands to her face and screams in horror a stab the Guy starts to carve up the dead boar with the tip of his tongue sticking out a pool of blood begins to form under the animal's carcass and Davy thinks about his father who couldn't make it to the reception about Queen Lind who is preparing to assassinate the first prince and also about his indestructible Body Davey leaving the knife in the animal's body turns to Amy in a seasoned
Hunter suit winks playfully and gives her a thumbs up as if posing for a photo with her prey he understands that there is nothing fatal in his crisis situation if you have the strength to resist it the night sky is full of Stars a dark female silhouette can be seen in the window of the palace a blindfolded maidservant sits on the floor leaning down hard while a female figure waves Her fan in displeasure wondering what the prince is up to Queen lind's mouth twists in displeasure at the thought of the hated boy who is completely
different from his former self after a coma clutching her favorite fan in her hand the maid tries to calm the woman's anger saying that Davey is still ill Lind on the other hand worried about what her tutors have said about the prince's rapid recovery rate thoughtfully wins her way around the Large room in a full dress she asks the maid How likely it is that the boy will not recognize the Spy sent to him while the latter without saying a word clutches the apron of her dress in her hand Lind lifts the girl's chin with
her fan addressing her as shie the queen is standing directly in front of the maid sitting on the floor voicing her concerns about the black moon girl's subordinate who is an agent several ranks below her boss Black Moon is a Mercenary Guild located in the capital of the Ron Kingdom it's not that the queen doesn't trust this girl in a maid's costume with a blindfold over over her eyes it's just that her anxiety doesn't want to subside Davey fresh out of his coma with his hair growing out is sitting with his back turned shie believes
that the first prince who even the king turned his back on has not changed at all having spent six years between life and death a hand reaches Out eagerly to the shaggy-haired guy the guy turns and gives me a cheeky look narrowing his red eyes Lind admits that Davey's leash is still on her which means that anything can happen the Queen's face visibly darkens from these heavy thoughts enraged shie stands up for her subordinates helping the queen if she stops insulting them the queen looks apprehensively at the girl and in order to diffuse the situation
with a fake smile hidden by a fan she says that She only expressed concern noticing a cup of tea left on the table she says that Davey can be eliminated at any time she raises the drink to her lips and says grimly that if the agents fail in their task they will pay for it Lind then grins ominously still holding the porcelain cup in her hands and shie just says that she will take the Queen's words into account with a flick of her hand the woman gets rid of the tasteless tea pouring it directly on
the floor the Drink spreads out falling on the scattered burgundy petals the queen who has already turned around to leave throws out a last biting phrase that it is better to get rid of the dog that does not listen to commands in the dimly lit Corridor two female figures can be seen retreating shie declares that the Queen's word will be enough for the right moment at the Royal dinner table the Carefree Davey is about to try the resulting dish from his prey pricking a Small piece of meat on a fork and thereby once again shocks
his maid who hair stands on end from the antics of the guy we are transported to the world of great Heroes by breaking through the block Channel you can create a long channel for the flow of Mana shimmering blue and red resembling the root system of a plant little Davey is asked if he understood the explanation while the boy is looking at his palms Davey doesn't seem interested in talking about monach Channel blood liing but only seems to be interested in his own hands which he keeps his gaze fixed on the girl in the green
dress is gritting she walks around the classical Hall laughing at the idea of a Bo on the verge of death trying to remember her advice and asks him not to die in the process a reserved girl with loose purple hair is outraged by such statements it is explained that the cheeky girl in the green dress is a necromancer named aoas in addition to Her there is an arch Mage in A Worn witch's hat who has nothing more useful than a staff and a girl in a medical gown Davey B looks dumbfounded at sister haa who
has decided to take full responsibility for the Mana experiment on her own trying to contradict her the Healer confidently holds out his hand to the guy asking him to trust him baby standing in a dream in the middle of a familiar gallery of Heroes realizes that the time has come to repeat a crazy Experiment that he would not want to do again even under the threat of death the guy decides to put his hand in Sister ha's Palm clouds float across the Blue Sky partially obscuring the sun and the trees have green foliage a neat
pile of Twigs lies on the grass Amy stands at the edge of the thick undergrowth holding her hands to the apron of her dress as she calls out to the prince who is at the back of the Royal Garden Davey goes out in high spe Spirits dusting off His dress shirt and enjoying the opportunity to take a walk in the local jungle in such Pleasant weather the boy asks the maid not to reveal his location to anyone while Amy listens carefully to the prince's instructions with a soft smile on her face Davey standing in the
middle of the Lush foliage with slightly disheveled hair smiles back urging the girl not to overdo it he notices that Amy isn't nervous around him anymore he remembers their recent lunch together And begins to believe that attempts to get closer are beginning to pay off he smiles playfully and puts a finger to his lips as he Retreats back into the dense undergrowth the same movement echoed by Amy who is standing behind him the sun is shining through the foliage Davey sits down on the grass in a Lotus position closes his eyes for full concentration and
begins his workout surrounded only by trees translucent Honeycombs of sky blue color appear Around the guy which he calls the operating field within this field golden clumps of energy begin to float in the air streams of light stream down toward Davy Mona spirals around the guy's body in a long way just as the lungs absorb oxygen Davey is able to absorb the Mana floating in the environment absorbing only pure Mana with the help of a method of absorbing Mana invented by the god of magicians Odin the guy is able to strengthen the vital activity of
his Body he is imbued with this energy sitting in its Golden Glow due to the fact that the amount of Mana has a limit it requires careful control and deliberate application to save it Davey's hand rests lightly on his leg thanks to the Mona absorption method it only takes a few days for a guy to collect it when it usually takes months to accumulate it the main character continues to sit motionless feeling how the body is filled with magical energy In the library among the mountains of books you can see several magicians in robes as
well as many shadows and Witchcraft hats indicating the magical abilities of their owners if the continent used the power that Davey has it could do a lot of damage but the guy is not going to share his knowledge with the public from a strong current of wind the prince's tie Rises into the air a strong Whirlwind Rises flattening the grass in the clearing and taking the Leaves with it right behind Davey a strange Shadow can be seen on the branches of a tree the guy notices the surveillance and turns around at the Russell sarcastically asking
who was hiding in the thicket silhouettes of trees swaying in the wind shedding their leaves Davey gets up and walks briskly out of the clearing wondering who the Spy the queen must have assigned to him making his way through the bushes the hero with a grin on his face decides That he even benefits from this surveillance because he will be mistakenly considered a weakling and an idiot a light glow emanates from the bushes Davy satisfied that he has colle Ed enough Mana decides to dream for the magic circle it was this artifact with various inscriptions
and a bright glow that was hidden in the bushes Davey retreats to an ivy covered gazebo holding on to one of its pillars although magic sacred power and Necromancy are mutually exclusive the main character wields all three three female Silhouettes appear the tallest of them has a long braid another is distinguished by a large witch's hat and a magician staff and the third is wearing a full dress with sleeves hiding her hands these Silhouettes are easily recognizable as mentor tourist from the hero's Gallery among them is a sharp tonged Necromancer in a green dress an
arch Mage in a black outfit and with an Eye patch as well as two other weirdos one of whom has long purple hair and a calm disposition and the other in a medical gown Is A Healer who has great confidence remembering all the mentors Davey puts his hand to his mouth feeling nauseous holding his hand to his mouth he starts to turn his head remembering that ordinary magicians create a circle in the heart to use their Mana the hero exhales fiery ribbons of energy grow from under his feet Davey closes his Eyes and the monor
ribbons begin to Tower over him he explains that if he had used the usual method of using Force his heart would have simply burst he uses a circle of channels to pass Mana through his entire body which can be seen by the red streaks spreading across his face magical energy literally flows through the guy's veins which helps to avoid the Collision of sacred power and spirit Mana giving a stunning effect Davy's bare feet are also streak with Veins from the golden energy streams the guy is surrounded by symbols of the magic circle holding a translucent
glowing circle with elegant needles in his hands the hero thinks that he did not want to use this method because of its deadly danger he is facing a stream of rainbow Rays the source of which is not visible over his shoulder at the moment when Davey is afraid that he will not be able to cope translucent ephemeral hands touch his hands he looks Up in surprise at the ghostly silhouette right in front of him are three of his mentors all smiles who have come to cheer him up the guy smiles Softly As He looks them
over a confident grin appears on his face Davey gathers his courage Begins the blood liing ritual revealing the power of the magic circle which like the sun in the hero's hand illuminates the space around the magic circle expands Beyond The Garden dusk Falls and the stars appear above the palace Amy Walks into the garden against the sunset Sky she looks off into the distance confused wondering where the prince is on the lawn is a cart with cooked dinner and plates for the meal the maid hesitates over whether to go find Davey she is quite desperate
saying aloud that something could happen to the prince hearing a voice from the bushes demanding not to call him Prince the girl does not hide her surprise opening her green eyes and rounding her mouth Davey walks calmly out of the garden raising his hand and greeting he approaches the maid indignant that she was waiting for him to return again even though he asked her not to while the girl tries to justify herself Davey sigh wearily and notices her amazing resourcefulness he admits with a kind smile that he still has to learn and learn he abruptly
puts his arm around Amy as she tries to stand still not knowing what to do in this situation her Cheeks are turning a terrible purple and her eyes are widening closing his eyes Davey apologizes to the girl still standing in the embrace the guy says that he can't do it anymore and Falls exhausted on the girl's shoulder Davey Now lies on the Hem of Amy's dress as she speaks to him anxiously but he doesn't respond the guy is sleeping peacefully after a grueling workout Chandelier from the main character's bedroom Davey is lying on the pillow
his Eyes barely open his eyes widen a lot there's a hand on Davey's arm Amy is sleeping soundly by the bed her hand on Davey's arm the guy turns to the maid and realizes that she is most likely here as she was OV excited because of the hero's fainting yesterday the circle of channels that runs like red streaks of lightning through the guy's palms and all over his body is created just perfectly there are now three forces flowing through his body in bands of Blue gold and red a light Breeze sways the curtain and wakes
up a girl exhausted with worries about the prince while sparkling particles of magic and barely visible yellow feathers float in the air the first thing Amy sees after she sleeps is Davey sit sitting up in his blue lab coat staring out the window and enjoying the fresh air the maid sitting on the floor holding on to the edge of the bed is unable to take her green eyes off the picture that has been Created the floating feathers are created by Davy's biscast magic in the same position the main character wishes Amy a good morning and
a magical transparent feather sweeps past the window 5 months later the sun's Rays break through the Lush foliage of the trees reaching the blue tiles of the Snow White Palace Amy holds a massive bag in the sun unable to help but smile when she find medicinal herbs in it Davy standing a little way off makes a visor With her hand to hide her surprised face in the shadows and see in the blinding daylight carefully tying up a 3-month supply of groceries Davey doesn't look strangled anymore but his face is contented with himself now and he
looks away and smiles a little holding his hand to his forehead 3 months ago baby stands in front of Amy who is sitting with a bag and remembers how after completing the canal Circle life became more regular and someone began to leave Meat and vegetables in the courtyard of the palace at first suspicion fell on Queen Lind who appears in a yellow dress with a fan covering her face but since the products are normal the guy had to stop listening to his inner paranoid now the main character takes a thoughtful pose happily thinking about the
anonymous person who helps him next to Davey's closed eye is a golden band of energy Mana looks out of the window right into the night through which the Guy recently caught a stranger carrying Food Supplies to the Palace spying on her through magic streams is in Davey's opinion an invasion of Amy's privacy he carefully studies with his open eye the golden stream that passes right in front of his face several pairs of brown booted feet follow the paved Road Davey holds a walking stick in his hand a beaming Amy stands surrounded by trees holding a
bag in her hands while the guy asks her to prepare the delivered food Properly turning abruptly and not leaning on his Cane but simply carrying it in his hands Davey leaves the garden informing Amy that soon there will be guests at the palace which greatly surprises the girl the maid asks the departing guy what he's talking about but he just smiles three figures appear at the king's gate three men in the Garb of monks are now standing in a clearing near the palace the two behind them are dressed in blue robes and look identical And
the one in front stands out for his triangular beard in red and black outfit ay realizes that they are the Queen's puppets a decorative dummy with a shield and cross swords hangs on the wall the hand with the sleeve rolled up lies on the palm covered with a white glove ay Smiles nonchalantly as he watches the process unfold a monk in a black robe holds the boy's wrist at arms length after finishing the examination Davy who is sitting on his bed asks how soon he Can recover with the help of the man's sacred magic to
which the man replies that due to a long coma the power can harm rather than help when the monk adds that the guy should be content with the current rate of recovery the hero Smiles in surprise in his head completely disagreeing with what he heard the priest is slightly confused and Davey concludes that the clergyman has betrayed his path by bending under the authority Davey leans on his arm and Strikes a pose thinking that the monk should just admit that he's not going to work with him the guy continu to smile with a certain malice
saying that ailments of this kind can be cured by the power of the blessing of the Goddess Priya this is how he recovers on his own these words are questioned by the priest pointing out that Davy does not understand this issue at all a gloved hand is brought out to the side while the monk explains the prince's Incompetence the man raises a finger to his chin and smiles maliciously when the priest bort notes the Stark difference between the clever and extraordinary Prince callus and the stupid Davy Amy becomes indignant starting to loudly reprimand the man
the monk looks down down at her expressing both disgust and deep shock at some maid's outbursts the man slaps the girl in the face with a flourish asking how dare she teach him the open work clock falls to the floor From the impact turning away from the bed on which the indignant guy is sitting the maid holds her cheek with her hand the monk who is content with his actions keeps his gloved hands close to his face and closes his eyes explains to the first prince how to deal with a maid who brazenly intervenes in
the conversation Amy continues to hold her cheek which is rened from the hard slap and the priest seeing her gives away that she probably won't dare show any More impudence a white gloved hand grabs the girl's chin causing her to feel fear and disgust the priest noticing Amy's Beauty greedily licks his lips Davey takes off the blanket intending to get up noticing that the guy can already walk the impudent priest advises him to take walks around the neighborhood behind the man is a completely drooping Amy the Fallen gold watch remains on the floor the monk
says that the inspection is over and makes an appointment for the Next meeting in half a month Davey asks the maid to ESC the guest who is already heading for the exit which Amy agrees to do priest bort turns to the boy clearly pleased with this outcome baby turns away the sun barely Shines on the dummy wall the Fallen clock shows 128 the room doors are closed the action takes place in a white Corridor with a gold chandelier a man's booted feet stand directly in front of the girl's feet the maid grimacing with dislike for
the Priest shrinks back against the wall because of a hand placed right next to her face board orders the girl to come alone at night threatening that Davey's life is in his hands noticing Amy's frightened eyes the priest gloats casting a predator's gaze at the prey he calls the girl a fool adding that she is standing up for some pathetic Prince and he terrifies the poor girl the hilt of a sword a shield with only one sword now hangs on the wall and the clock and Table are still upside down on the floor there's a
crack in the floor from Davey's bedroom door this crack stretches out cutting through the stone Davey feels angry he hurries down the hall holding his shirt up with one hand his legs are glowing with energy carrying the the sword he took from the wall in his left hand the boy confidently walks towards the two monks noticing the hero men in identical robes start shouting furiously at him the Prince continues to move towards them he thinks that annoyance is the basis of development while anger is the engine and a smile appears on the guy's face the
lifeless bodies of the monks are scattered in the huge Corridor we see the golden chandelier again priest bort threatens Amy by pinning the poor frightened girl against a wall preventing her from leaving the man looks longingly at the maid putting his hand to his chest and saying that the Queen will even Praise Him for killing the prince Amy gets angry her brow furrowed and her mouth twisting when the priest adds that Davey doesn't have any allies in the Kingdom the vain priest spreads his hands and smiles bragging about how much Queen Lind values him as
he Praises himself the pastor hears a deranged Davy chuckle from behind him as he sits on the window cill the board turns in Surprise hearing from the prince that he was still waiting for the Right moment he swings his sword with a look of Rage Davey closes Amy behind him pointing the outstretched blade at the vile pastor who is now sitting on the floor and backing away Amy is pleasantly surprised by the presence of the prince who asks her what the penalty is for insulting the royal family a priest with a split cheek pinned in
a corner by a sharp blade grins in frustration not understanding why Davey has so much energy he shouts angrily pulling out a Bladed weapon in an attempt to attack the prince as he looks away in exasperation Davey points a sharp sword at the pastor saying that he doesn't need the filthy magic of this vile worm Amy watching from the sidelines with the prince's jacket draped over her Shoulders Baby gives her a relaxed look asking her not to force her to ask the question again the girl in a panic tries to remember what kind of punishment
is provided for insulting members of the Royal family she clenches her hand into a fist saying that this is the death penalty as she speaks bavy resolutely stabs the priest with his sword not flinching a muscle in his face maroon drops of blood fall to the floor Pastor board holds on to his cut throat coughing up blood in an attempt to say that the queen will not let him die like this Davey looks at him in a heroic pose and Amy standing behind him looks at her rescuer with admiration the boy is Amused by the
priest's Last Words the sun is shining brightly outside the window after taking the Queen's head off in one Fell Swoop Davey declares that it will soon be the Queen's turn to pay for what she has done an angry shout rushes down the hall calling Davey crazy the guy gets slapped in the face the queen who has learned of the murder of the Holy Father loses her temper with overwhelming anger she points the fan at Davey who is standing in front of her Declaring him a Madman to which the guy only gives out that the priest
threatened his life and he in turn followed the laws Linds yells at Davey to stop clowning around and swing for another punch the hand with the fan is raised as the guy says that no one has ever cared more about public order than he does Davey notices thoughtfully that for some reason he gets the Queen's anger instead of praise and the confused maid is standing right behind him Davey Smiles smugly calling it absurd he asks since when does the Royal Family allow lowly clerics to tarnish the name of their lineage which puts the queen in
an awkward position lowering her fantas strike she accuses Davey of questioning the authority of his majesty and the royal family waving her arms she continues to scold the guy for killing the priest the queen says that Davey is just as stupid as his mother to which Davey coldly replies that it's only Natural to be like his mother Lind covers her displeased face with a bright fan calling The Prince and the late Queen plebians Davey is filled with anger that fills his insides he gives Queen Linds a threatening look saying that it is very wrong to
insult parents in front of their child the queen was taken aback she tries not Tove move in fear as Davey swings his sword at her several times the blade trembles in the boy's hand massive chains appear in Someone's hand before the queen appear three mids with edged weapons ready to protect her a fourth cordier appears right behind Davey restraining him with chains a Shackled Davey Squints out of the corner of his eye letting out a sardonic chuckle he sees the maid Shanny with a blindfold over her eyes exclaiming that it is eying to see such
devotion a confused Queen hides behind armed maids and Davey says that it would be much more interesting if lind's Guards went further the guy lets out a frustrated sigh he takes a seat and declares that the rush only brings us closer to the inevitable baby is sitting in a white armchair with his legs crossed and his hands on his knees his face completely unfriendly as he indirectly threatens execution for the attempt on his life the Queen's rage turns to confusion and fear she looks at Davey in a cold sweat of horror wondering if the prince
knows that it Was callus who nearly killed him six years ago baby smiles mischievously he calmly tells Lind who is still on the floor that he really knows everything everything adding that he is not so stupid as to keep up his sleeve the trump card that the queen herself has thrown up baby holds his cheek sarcastically calling the woman tactless because she allowed herself to raise her hand to the patient he asks the exasperated Queen surrounded by maids to Continue to observe silence in the palace he notices with a satisfied grin that even the servants
who worked here got away one by one Davey also wonders what kind of rumor can go around about the queen which infuriates the woman even more Davey calmly advises the lady not to make any r decisions the queen surrounded by her Maids listens to the boy's words her lips curling in Anger the hand violently throws aase of flowers The Vessel Falls a puddle of Water forms on the floor and tulips are scattered around the queen is angry with Davy who is now surrounded only by Maids who dutifully obey her in a fit of rage ly
starts screaming clutching her head she falls to her knees surrounded by maids and overturned furniture droops and starts laughing abruptly leaning her hand on the coffee table the queen begins to rise declaring that if Davey wants to die quickly then she can't help but meet him halfway completely mad with Rage she holds on to the surface with both hands and tells the guy to continue to cross the boundaries of reason and make a fuss with his actions all this tightens The Noose around Davey's neck before the eye appears a striking beauty of the castle of
impressive size feet and cute little shoes walk around the palace crowds of couriers are discussing Davey's Madden state in the corridor where Amy is running down carrying a large brown bundle with her the maid Freezes and waits curiously to listen to to The Whispers of the people around her and at that moment the voices of the onlookers fall silent Amy quickly moves out of the crowded hallway the hand holds the page Davy is sitting in a bespectacled chair one arm propped up on a small white table reading a book intently while thinking that rumors of
his Madness have begun to spread around the castle the throngs of cers whispering in the corridors were almost Entirely on Queen Lynn's side and the first Prince's reputation instantly declined big green eyes look up at Davey sparkling with happiness Amy exclaims happily pointing to the huge bags behind her Davey Smiles sweetly seeing the girl so excited as he watches Amy wipe the sweat from her forehead from extreme fatigue he calls her strong and says that he doesn't need any medicinal herbs anymore the maid continues to cheer exclaiming that someone thinks Davey is Good while the
guy looks at her standing with glasses and a book in his hands he closes the book with a soft smile turning his attention to Amy to see if the girl thinks he's a good guy the maid does not hesitate to give a positive answer beaming with happiness as Davey tries to figure out how a girl who saw a murder committed by him can be so nice to him Amy gets dog ears and a wagging tail the girl smiles ecstatically closing her eyes a couples gathering in The Gazebo is interrupted by someone Davey is greeted by
a white-haired man with a mustache and thick eyebrows one hand on his belt in front and behind him in the garden are several Knights and a crowd of people the chief Chamberlain looks out from under the thick vegetation that covers his eyes declaring that he has gathered all the culprits on the orders of Queen Lind herself the servants who once ran away from the castle with money stolen from The treasury fall to their knees bowing their heads guiltily Davey sees familiar faces among them Davey with a smart look that his glasses give him points to
the former servant asks vesos what the penalty is for embezzlement and escape the old man replies that everything depends on the prince's will but mostly even blood relatives are beheaded for such crimes the pleas for Mercy bring a hint of contempt to Davey's face he adjusts his glasses with one finger Turning to the crowd of former servants Davey tells them that there is a rumor going around the castle that he is obsessed with Bloodshed this information introduces all the guilty into complete horror Davey holds up a finger and says with a satisfied smile that he'll
live up to the rumor as he stands with a serious face and hands clasped in front of him the terrified crowd tries to change his mind the servants cry out begging for mercy without taking his Eyes off them Davey calmly addresses vesos who is standing off to the side turning his back and walking towards the Gazebo the prince gives orders to lock the criminals and Dungeons and not give them a drop of water saying that they were ready for execution once they decided to covet the Royal treasury Davey doesn't really like that this is all
on the Queen's orders but decides to play along he smiles mously adding that all the perpetrators will be executed in 4 days the crowd is crying out for His Highness Mercy in an expensively furnished room the hiring of new employees is discussed during which Davey asks vesos to promote Amy to head maid because she has suffered so much the glasses are neatly plac next to the book the main character decides to clarify whether an audience with the king is possible vesos frowning can't answer the question because he's just passing on orders these words are Depressing
for Davey who is sitting in the chair before leaving vpos asks the prince to be patient to which he replies that he will take the words into account the old man lets out a sigh of relief he starts bowing preparing to leave the room Davey delays his departure noting that he eats well vpos is a little confused the guy says that he has enough medications that he takes and other help will also be Superfluous since his situation has changed a little vesos Lowers a thick gray brow he looks at the boy thoughtfully putting his hand
to his chin and declares that he doesn't understand at all thinking that someone must have decided to reward the prince's kindness further words that besos says saying that he is in a hurry to leave because Davey has a guest waiting make the guy a little worried interrupting him from reading the prince's finger circles a spiral of blue magical energy he looks down at his hand and bored him Thinking about vesos the old man is the head of the Servants of the Royal Palace serving the king Davey had often seen vesos as a child the main
character could not even think that someone in this Palace besides Amy could be on his side Davey puts a hand to his face thoughtfully twirling a stream of Mana between his fingers the guy remembers what the old man said about the guests and at that moment the door opens a crack a red head with pigtales pokes out Of the aisle addressing Davey who is staring dumbfounded in front of him he responds and Jame introduces the fourth Prince and second princess as guests the doors swing open with great force hitting the maid hands reach out to
Davey who is huddled in a chair with a book in his hands the book along with the glasses flies to the side the green-haired princess winry appears in front of the guy full of enthusiasm knocking him to the floor baby's Trembling hand reaches up as the princess looks at her brother in disbelief lying on his stomach the guy stops moving which makes winry and Amy nervous the girls run to the main character but at this moment the second princess is picked up by the Scruff of the neck like a kitten telling her that there is
no need to rush so fast winry was caught by the tall green-haired Prince varies who was winry's twin brother who had just entered he looks at Davey with a smile saying that he missed him the current King cryan's alron has two other wives besides lind's Baretta the first concubine's name is Anisha and the second is Ellis while the second concubine is a follower of the current Queen the first remains neutral remaining aloof which is why she has become an outcast for both women his twin children winry and Bar's are the half sister and half brother
of the first prince Davy there he stands Awkwardly in the middle of the room and apologizes to the main character holding the obnoxious sister by the collar in the air princess winry's face expresses dissatisfaction with the current limbo barious turns to Davey looking at him and awe through his glasses winry at this point aggressively tries to get out of the grip of the twin brother when he shouts what the girl is doing she just casts a dispe glance to the side tusking sinking to the ground the winry's Struggle to keep their balance she helps herself
to keep from falling with her arms spread wide cursing berries for his Outburst as she does so the Twins start bickering so violently that the room is filled with bright electric flashes and Davy arm in-arm with a startled Amy watches the verbal altercation with delight the main character states that the brother and sister have not changed at all benry and berri's are shouting at each other their fists clenched in Anger Trying to figure out who's older unlike Lynn's kids these guys don't even try to act like royalty the Twins turn to Davey with hope in
their eyes waiting for him to judge them observing their behavior the main character concludes that they are still good guys strongly attached to him and completely trusting as the green haired Oddball couple smiled as they wait for Davey's conclusion he strikes a thoughtful pose three cups are placed on the table the first prince is sprawled Out in a chair and the twins are sitting on the couch at a small table with Cups of Tea discussing the State of Affairs during Davey's prolonged coma the twins sit on the couch with the same drooping expression on their
faces while the protagonist remembers that when he fell into a com winry and berri's were only 8 years old and those powerless young children could not do anything about the current situation in the castle and also the concubine inisha because of Lynn's Trick sent her first daughter ta to another country she should at least protect her remaining children Davey cheers on the twins which changes their mood a little Davey takes a cup of tea in his hand holding it the guy with the most innocent face tries to find out if the brother and sister see
their father to which they answer that they saw the king just before coming to the first prince when Davey asked about his father varies thoughtfully remembered that he Looked a little tired but winry interrupted him asking in shock if the main character still hadn't seen his father Davey replies that he will see him one day to which the the princess reacts with strong puzzlement mixed with sadness for her brother as winry Falls silent in utter confusion various starts talking about the rundown state of the palace deep cracks are creeping up the stucco walls lifting a
mug of tea with one hand and holding the saucer in the Other Davey replies with a small direct smile that people have recently been found stealing money from the Royal treasury but everything will soon be back to normal varies in a fit of aggression towards the criminals slaps the table he can't contain his strong emotions when he thinks about the embezzlement and his hand on the table is shaking with tension the twins are overcome with a thirst for Injustice they immediately want to take matters Into their own hands but Davey raising a cup to his
mouth only calmly asks the guys not to interfere unnecessarily Bar's on the other hand is unable to accept it and tries to violently resist Davey's will but his rage immediately evaporates leaving an expression of indignation on his face with a soft smile on his face and a cup of tea in his hand Davy is completely at peace and reassures himself that he is capable of coping with problems on his own he is Clearly content with the fact that today it is especially noticeable how many people are on his side after calming the twins fervor Davey
turns the subject to a discussion of winry's talent for magic green-haired brother and sister once again arrange a verbal Skirmish discussing the elimination of a gangster group Davey remains in the chair as a bystander somewhat perplexed the main character is attracted to the phrase about fencing competitions and this is What makes the twins stop arguing again almost starting to fight winry and bny start throwing mugs at the question while Davey continues to wait for the story with a straight face only touched the exchange stops abruptly and baries clears his throat raising a fist to his
mouth he gathers his thoughts and hands Davey a sealed envelope Davey becomes familiar with the content of the letter learning about fencing competitions that are held every six years to maintain Harmony on the continent also on the letter in the hands of the main character it says that this year the competition will be held in the principality of feli after reviewing the information yes comes to the conclusion that the participants of the competition are diverse he looks up from the letter to varies who is calling out to him the fourth Prince Gravely asks the protagonist
not to miss this opportunity especially since he has already sent a Request to the king winry her eyes wide with happiness and her mouth open encouraged by the idea of a twin brother pushes him back suggesting that Davey go with him the main character remembers that the principality of fellies is very beautiful because it is a city of water while the siblings are trying their best to persuade Davey to participate Davey holds out hand with the letter the twins are completely oblivious to this once again angry at each other then Davey Coughs which makes them
both look at him in surprise he agrees to the proposal of winry and varies showing his Simplicity which greatly pleases his relatives the twins throw up their hands in Delight tossing their mugs and saucers and Davey curses them for it he watches with delight as winry and vanes are genuinely happy realizing how little the two need to be happy Davey continues to stand in one place thinking about various words because it's true that the main Character has never left the palace he admires the reflection of the clouds moving smoothly across the sky the guy pulls
out an envelope he holds the envelope up to his face which is spread out in a dreamy smile anticipating the upcoming competition which can be very interesting outside the window the sky beckons with its blue actions are transferred to the king's Chambers a teapot pours a drink into a teacup decorated with patterns and precious Stones the black room with Gold Elements looks very luxurious on a round table are two cups one of which is already filled with tea a hand puts the teapot down on the table vpos discusses with the King how much his son
Davey has matured the old man recalls the last meeting with the first prince calling him shrewd and coldblooded who has become quite an adult while vesos dutifully waits for the king to give him a new order the man reaches for his cup Asking the old man if he recognizes the mature Davy Through the Windows we can see the king with a cup of tea in his hand sitting at a table and a blue robe with a red mantle thrown over his shoulder the once formidable King is rather Haggard his face Bears the print of soreness
on the Shelf under the books is a Golden Globe a box and a portrait in a carved frame the portrait shows a beautiful young girl in a blue dress and decorated with lies and pearls and Luxurious dark curls Davey hands at his sides happily examines the portrait concluding that everything is now perfect he looks around the room ecstatically thinking that just a little more in his Palace could become a haunted house thanks to the vigorous work of the chief Chamberlin vesos the servants were replaced with new ones and the palace was restored to its proper
appearance Davy's Chambers are shining now Amy exclaims happily hands to her Face she stares Straight Ahead holding her hands together as if in prayer and is glad that this day has finally arrived and Davey is standing next to her in disbelief with a sad smile he tries to understand why the maid is so excited about the upcoming trip of the prince wondering if he treated her so badly while Amy begins to wipe away tears of happiness from thinking about his possible cruelty to the maid Davey is interrupted by a question about Whether he is ready
to which the main character answers in the AFF formative it was almost exactly 9 on the clock asking if Amy has collected everything the guy asks to bring the maid a bottle of alcohol which the girl looks at with bewilderment the doors to Davey's room swing open the prince accompanied by Amy and the twins winry and baries sets out on a journey to the principality of feli on the flag pole a Candice with the Royal coat of arms is developing under The sky confetti is flying everywhere fencing competitions the eyes and ears of the whole
world are focused on this event Bar's simply had to participate and under the pretext of needing to improve his health Davy himself went there participants and Spectators are drowning at the castle and blue confetti is flying in the air even if the first prince failed to enter the competition if Bar's won the idiot callus position would be greatly shaken the Wy Queen Lind agreed to var's participation as she was fully confident of his defeat looking at her from the other side Davey crosses his arms and warns her if she's up to something the sound of
footsteps is heard the King goes to greet the people accompanied by his faithful full servant vesos all gathered praise the King who is dressed in his usual red robe decorated with gold ornaments and a belt baby freezes when he sees his father as vesos helps King cryans fix His clothes the protagonist concludes that his father has been avoiding him for the entire six months since his Awakening the King raises a hand to the sky ordering various to raise his head looking rather exhausted and sickly the King asks if the fourth Prince is confident in his
abilities the boy standing on one knee bows to his majesty with a venerable smile promising to win and glorify his kingdom the king places a hand on Barry's shoulder blessing his Son to return safely cryans glances into the crowd where he spots Davey and his face shows a puzzled expression the main character is standing next to the maid Amy looking completely emotionless he holds his father's gaze not trying to look away finally looking at the man walking away with a hint of sadness as the king leaves he notices that Davey looks healthy leaving the boy
standing in the crowd looking discouraged at this time winry looks questioningly at the Main character he thought that after all this time he wouldn't be able to get emotional but everything went wrong a cordier dressed in a red suit Praises varies in front of the entire crowd from the podium and the King sits directly behind him on the throne cryans has changed a lot he is no longer a delightful and Majestic Monarch the king looks like a tired lion looking down on the people a strip of trees stretches along the road Davey holds his hand
to His cheek thoughtfully as he looks out the carriage window at the scenery the's and winry riding together with the main character in the same carriage notice the board brother and try to distract him to which he only smiles gratefully and asks not to worry the motorcade is accompanied by the best Warriors of the Kingdom on Horseback baby claims that naat is afraid that the twins are bored because they are forced to go in the carriage because of him however both Deny this assumption holding a half-filled glass winry happily informs her that it's impossible to
get bored because they have wi and Bar's aggressively asks her to know the measure a glass of wine reflects the sun's Rays when asked about the origin of the wine Davey thoughtfully twirling the glass in his hand says that he does not know since the drink was left behind by his mother hearing this varies asks his brother if he is sure that something So valuable is worth drinking and winry closes his mouth in realization Davey still swirling a glass of wine that reflects the sun says that such a day is perfect for drinking this drink
varies looking at the main character with a sad smile says that he has changed a lot and winry who does not take her eyes off Davey confirms the words of her twin brother the fact that the guy used to protect any memory of his mother with all his might makes his face look Confused and his cheeks are covered with a slight blush all three rais their wine glasses to the top saying a toast that good wine should be drunk and not saved so to the bottom The Carriage surrounded by a convoy continues through the night
Forest there is a regular moon in the sky and a smaller red one a bonfire is burning the heroes set up camp in the middle of the forest as the kingdom is still a day away very sigh wearily and says that he has barely calmed winry Down he stands behind Davey with a serious expression pointing out that he needs to drink less and Davey who is sitting on the ground apologizes with a guilty smile standing by the campfire Barry's remembers Davey's childhood dream of going on a trip and setting up a camp in the woods
the main character holds a cup in his hands looking rather at the bonfire lights and varies admits that he has reduced the escort as much as possible so as not to disrupt the Atmosphere of the trip against the background of Two Moons a carriage is visible on which the characters are forced to go because of concern for Dave's Health although they usually go on such a Journey on Horseback the king sits on a throne surrounded by sharp spikes Gemini Smiles Carefree sparkling with happiness after making sure that Davey likes everything buries leaves waving goodbye to
the guy the main character puts his hands behind his head And looks up at the sky when Amy comes up to him asking if it's time for him to go to bed Davey says with a sweet smile that today is a very beautiful moon when two whole celestial bodies are shining against its background among the dark foliage a stick breaks off from a dry tree glowing at the end they baby swings it in the air kicking up the wind around him the end of the stick is pierced by a blue stream of energy a small
red moon and a huge blue one continue to shine in The night sky the finger points to the night sky naming the Scarlet satellite zos and the blue one cre is one of the Warriors accompanying the heroes looks up saying that siros lights up the beginning and creus reflects the end and the silhouette to the side calls the soldier smart then the man laughs because everyone knows about it between the satellites and the sky is a Galaxy a voice from the bushes asks the satisfied soldier who he is talking to the men in Red uniforms
are standing in bewilderment behind a contented Davy smiling maliciously in the bushes the soldiers start thinking about the ghost while the happy hero hides in the bushes after using illusion magic Davey walks through the trees swinging his stick and thinking about the strength of the guards the end of the stick is destroyed by creas and the main character concludes that the strength of five soldiers will be enough until a serious Disaster occurs Davey looks through his ringed fingers noticing dark figures in the woods he is sitting in a tree having noticed an organized attack by
20 mercenaries like ninjas they move through the forest in dark clothes with hidden faces it is immediately clear that this is the work of the vengeful Queen Lind who is preparing the perfect moment to get rid of the hated Davey winry and berries at once a blade breaks through the foliage Davey using only a Stick attacks the life-threatening members of the royal family of mercenaries with a smile he pulls his weapon behind his head preparing to attack the stick lights up with blue energy in one Fell Swoop DAV neutralizes all enemies by chopping their bodies
along with the branches nearby against the background of dark silhouettes of trees fragments of branches can be seen Davey gets off the ground a little stick in hand as the second batch of Mercenaries surround him as he holds the stick tightly he remembers the words of his teacher the devil dun who claimed that any object can become a weapon Davey swings his stick leaving patterns of magic in the air the guy directs the flow of magic power directing it in the right direction he glares maliciously at the defeated Mercenaries thinking that's all they no match
for herish who taught the kid how to kill while one of the Warriors falls to his knees after being Hit Davey surrounded from behind stands calmly calling the fight Melancholy throwing an arm over his shoulder Davey turns smugly to face the remaining mercenaries the Fawn asks the Warriors preparing to attack if Queen Lind has sent them after the question Davey notices that the mercenaries didn't even move the guy swings his W leaving a magical streak in the air he rushes into the crowd of Warriors finding himself behind one of of the Ninjas Davey Concludes that
the answer to his question will not change anything anyway looking at the mercenary the main character only wonders what the queen wants to achieve with this Davey doesn't understand why lens has so much confidence in getting away with it a servant girl from The Palace stands in a room filled with burning Scarlet candles strong splashes of blood fly against the background of the night Mist after scattering almost everyone Davey spots a Couple of live and scared mercenaries he asks them to tell his client about what is happening one of the Ninjas looks resolutely at the
guy the Warriors are rushing to attack as Davey approaches them walking calmly with a stick slung over his shoulder but for a moment the guy stops a predatory smile appears on his face flying up in the air Davey prepares to strike the frightened mercenary sees a bright stream of light when attacking the entire space is Filled with bright streaks of magic and lightning bolts leaving no chance for enemies one of the bodies is lying next to Davy's leg satisfied Davey Towers over the ninja exclaiming that patience is the key to secret killing and the question
of what secret killing means is heard from the ground Davey delivers the final blow saying that this is the kind of murder that no one will know about after killing the ninja Davey looks away with excitement two mercenaries fly at Him blades drawn during the attack a third mercenary tries to escape Davey spots a ninja rushing into the woods he strikes hard with a stream of magic hitting two enemies at once without looking back at the lifeless bodies Davey concludes that they don't even need a stick next the guy stretches out his index finger so
the guy takes aim preparing to neutralize the deserter the figure of the escaped Soldier is exactly in the center the guy snaps his fingers A bunch of electrical currents pass through the mercenary's body giving off discharges the fog in the forest hides a dead body over which a stream of magical energy hovers Davey is coldblooded and doesn't feel any pity for those who tried to kill him he puts his boot on a branch putting his hands behind his head Davey walks away thinking that the murder went perfectly and in the background you can see corpses
and Scattered weapons Queen Lyn sat with her Back to the green chair asking how it had gone after a pause shie blindfolded began to report to the woman about what had happened the candles that filled the floor of the room were connected to the hearts of the maid servants subordinates and each of them went out leaving a faint Haze in the air when Lyn sitting at a small round table asked if they had all been eliminated the girl said yes picking up her cup of tea Lind also asked about the fate of Davy and the
Twins shie said that the motorcade should have already arrived in FY principality Furious the queen stood up and slapped the girl's face with all her might glaring at her unable to contain her anger the woman started yelling at the maid servant asking her what she was going to do with the three unfortunate teenagers and the Five Knights after smashing all the furniture in the room in a fit of rage Lyn stopped shouting that all two dozen assassins had been Destroyed and angrily concluded that the black moon Guild was worthless with a slap mark on her
cheek shie concluded that the mercenaries were trying to find out the exact circumstances of what had happened but it was clear that Prince Davy had strong support here ing that the guy was much stronger than expected the queen was unpleasantly shocked and slammed her fist on the table the woman's face broke into an angry snarl she nervously ordered the mercenary to Find out all about the first Prince's support as she wanted to demonstrate the consequences that awaited anyone who dared to interfere with Queen Lind the woman sitting on the chair reminded the maid in a
commanding tone that she had contacted the guild and was not covering for it to watch the agent failures the exasperated Queen ordered shie that this should not happen again in case of failure Lind threatened the blindfolded girl with breaking their contract as Well as destroying the black moon Guild by any means even using the power of the country and the Barett DUI above the Castle Towers a red and blue satellite Rose in the night sky faintly Illuminating the sleeping City night had turned to day and now the Sun was shining in a clear sky encouraged
winry tried to get Davey's attention by calling out to him and pointing out of the carriage window at FY principality while the Twins were having another Verbal altercation Davey who was quietly watching the scenery of the principality concluded that they had finally arrived FY principality or city of water is a small city state something like Singapore on Earth due to the fact that there are ancient ruins on its territory the principality is one of the most beautiful interesting places of the entire continent Davey looked up unable to tear his gaze away from the view of
the city of water with its canals Fountains and bright buildings glancing at his brother Barry's noticed that he looked very pleased which the protagonist confirmed as Davy strolled toward the snow white plant the twins Coliseum he realized that this was where the Continental fencing tournament was opening the guy clarified that this stadium is usually used as an arena it is famous for competitions where the lives of Fighters are at stake in battles with monsters and Gladiators Which is senseless savagery as they walked along the paved path together winry asked Bar's if she already knew the
number of participants in the competition to which she received the answer that only eight countries would participate in this tournament each with a talented representative as the green-haired prince spoke enthusiastically Davey frowned in displeasure and concluded that the two countries were just trying to measure Their respective strengths don't slow down the trio continued to discuss the upcoming Young Generation tournament winry stopped and pointed at her twin brother noting sarcastically that their Ron was being represented by this fool which annoyed Barry's the girl said that she went to the city of water not to support her
brother but to meet Davey the first prince at this time looked very pleased varies abilities are exactly at the mid level of an expert And at the lower level of a swordmaster which is an incredible level for his age whenry looked thoughtful as she recalled that the palen Empire would be represented by the famous sword princess which puzzled Davey greatly the girl was very surprised that her brothers did not know about this outstanding person because she was sure that there was no one in the whole Kingdom who would not have heard about her which made
a disgruntled Davy out his memory Apparently during the six years of the heroes coma new celebrities have appeared Elina dealan is the only princess among the emperor's 9 Offspring and his greatest Pride var's pointed out that the reason illan was so popular wasn't just because Palin was a great Empire and the girl was its only princess the guy went on to say that the most famous thing about the princess was that she was the owner of the Divine sword which caused Davey to fall into a Stuper the princess kindly explained to the bewildered moo brother
that this was the favorite blade of the ancient hero the sword God hairs the Divine sword calderas Davey thought about how long it had been since he'd heard the name of this gold handled Blade with its Pale Stone the main character remembered that the sword God hairs was his first swordsmanship teacher noting that he was quite lazy but his skills were at a high level since the coach had used the ball All his life he talked about it so much that it was very annoying it was said that this sword defeated the Demon King three
cloaked Figures were walking up the stone staircase unlike devil Master dun hairs was originally from here so naturally there was a memory of him left here as Davey walked Along on his sister's arm he noticed that he was beginning to feel uneasy and a girl in a hood and a long raincoat flew past the stranger turned to The Smiling guy when The blonde girl was asked what was the matter she was in no hurry to answer she touched the gold golden sword necklace and only then replied that it was fine it is said that even
after a thousand years the blade of the Divine sword is completely intact according to rumors the sword was able to generate ego so it developed Magic on its own ego is the spirit of the sword trapped in the weapon because of the attachment of the swordsman and his soul the three of them Were now sitting at a set table having dinner and discussing the Divine sword's connection to the princess of Ying folding his hands into a lock barries Gravely noted that there was another reason why the Imperial princess was famous which surprised the protagonist the
green-haired guy lowered his glasses and stared at Davey Bar's completely changed his face and with special pleasure began to describe the incredible beauty of the Girl who is considered one of the first beauties of the continent forcing the main character to listen carefully and clap his hands as Davey adjusted his lavish tie in disgust he asked Amy if there were any simpler clothes he did not like the striped ribbon around his neck at all while the maid With Tears In Her Eyes assured him that the outfit was quite simple especially since the prince was going
to a reception for the first time she reminded the indignant Davy That he was the face of the Kingdom to which he replied in his mind that he was only an observer the fencing tournament is a Gathering Place for rising stars of all countries but in addition to the sword battle too many rules have been created for future rulers colorful lights Shone in the night sky next to creas and ceros in the runup to the feast winry and varies were exquisitly dressed to greet their brother Davy compared the girl to a fairy in response To
which he also received a compliment and the disgruntled green-haired guy guy asked not to overpraise his sister the princess stepped on her twin brother's foot with all her might interrupting his speech leaving the defeated varies behind winry offered Davey to become her escort to which Davey clarified whether she had mixed up the roles a man's gloved hand gently held a woman's Palm as the figure of an enraged boy ran around in the background shouting to Wait for him a servant at the entrance greeted a red-haired lady in a white evening dress with a handshake the
girl noted that it was quite hot outside while the servant was discussing the tournament with her the girl's gaze was fixed on a rose bush of incredible beauty when asked about the stadium her highness briefly replied that it was not bad holding a rose in her hand sniffing the flower the red-haired girl added that it wasn't bad for Mindless wildness We were transported to a Sumptuous Hall with glittering chandeliers gold moldings and other Exquisite decorations where a ball was being held on the eve of the tournament persons of noble families from different countries could make
good friends here holding a glass of sparkling wine in his hand Davey looked around the room where all the contestants were gathered he stood looking curiously around at the group who were quite young although there are Adults among the escorts like the guy himself and winry most of the people present are still young boys and girls red roses Shawn in the corner of the Great Hall var's looked baffled as he got to know the other members several princesses surrounded him introducing themselves and he was too excited to say hello Davey watched his brother contentedly from
the other side of the room not surprised by the hype surrounding him he noted that winry also Found some company when Davey realized that his brother needed help he began to consider whether to save him very started waving his arms wildly from the crowd trying to get Davey's attention but was ignored the main character leaving the helpless varies behind went to dance with the happy sister the green-haired prince pleaded with his brother but he didn't even turn around and with a grin wished the younger one to enjoy his youth winry couldn't help But be overjoyed
that the day had finally arrived when she danced with her brother while circling the couples Davey remarked that his sister was a good dancer to which she said that it had been a long time since her debut and now she was a real lady the crest Fallen girl asked if Davey was upset that he'd missed out on so much because of the coma winry looked downcast noting that he might even be able to participate in the tournament since he also had a Talent for swordsmanship smiling awkwardly the guy asked if the girl thought too highly
of him adding that there was no way he could have become an expert by the age of 14 I glance at my younger brother in the crowd of new acquaintances and Davey begins to think about the essence of talent behind which lies hard work the guy noted that for example it took him a whole Thousand Years looking around the room gently Davy concluded that he was no longer Interested in such events laughing the hero replied that he wanted to live in prosperity which for his sister seemed to be the old man's answer after talking to
Davey winry broke into a happy smile covering her eyes a voice that was unexpectedly surprised by the meeting was heard nearby someone walking in Boots towards the pair of siblings called out to princess winry a red-haired youth in a blue and white tail coat bowed politely expressing his Joy at being able to see the girl Davey stared curious ious ly at the moish young man trying to figure out who was standing in front of them winry had looked very unhappy since the stranger arrival the red-haired guy without losing the opportunity left the main character behind
he ran straight to the princess and taking her hands enthusiastically offered to talk to her which caused the girl to be annoyed withdrawing her hand from Prince bathan Winry denied him claiming that she was currently in conversation with her brother the red-haired youth clicked his tongue in displeasure lifting the corner of his lip raising his eyebrows pitifully and spreading his hands he asked where the princess manners were the guy decided to introduce himself saying that he is the seventh Prince of the bolst Kingdom Balan to boltis it was the main character's turn and he only
said that he was Davey Allon Balin was Absolutely baffled asking if that was all and Davey was wondering what else was needed the red-haired Prince then asked why Davey was here to which Davey calmly replied that he had come to watch his younger brother's competition Balan slightly looked at the main character saying that he understood everything he disappointed Davey with his lack of reaction only wishing him a good rest the impudent Prince got down on one knee calling out to a startled winry look at The princess with admiration the young man said that he would
dedicate his victory in the tournament to her holding her hand to her head the confused princess asked the prince if he understood how rude it was to say such a thing in front of the audience the smug red-haired boy had convinced her that there was nothing to be offended about if it was true enraged the girl claimed that her twin brother varies is participating in this tournament and the Prince's words sound extremely disdainful to her she took her brother's arm and urged him to hurry away leaving the drooping Balan sitting on one knee alone looking
at the girl who was full of displeasure Davey noticed that winry was already so grown up however the main character was very confused by Prince Balan glancing at him the guy concluded that nothing would stop this impudent guy he was right because in the next second the red-haired Prince got up and Followed the princess chiding her for looking down on him baby had endured for a long time but now he was tired of the situation the impudent man reached out with a white gloved hand toward winry baby tripped Balan he fiercely grabbed the falling Prince's
arm saying that his hand slipped as the boy screamed in pain Davey watched balan's trembling hand with pleasure and wondered what right he had to touch other people's precious sisters he let go of the impudent Prince And as he sat on the floor holding his injured arm he noted that he was lucky that he hadn't broken it baby also asked the wounded Prince where his honor was now enraged Balan reached out a hand toward his asant baby felt a slap on the back of his neck and turned to look at him questioningly he noticed a
white glove on the floor enraged Prince Balan shouted that he was challenging the protagonist to a duel drawing the attention of everyone gathered winry Intervened in the situation asking the impudent Prince what he allowed himself to which she received a request not to interfere holding on to his crippled arm the red-haired youth viciously said through gritted teeth that it was a matter of his nightly honor one of the ladies went to settle the dispute claiming that bathan was behaving inappropriately the red-haired girl in a luxurious white dress was now looking at the Prince with her
Amber eyes the lady Took the prince by surprise asking him if his behavior really meant that he had the right to speak about honor Davey Stood Still stunned recognizing the girl as hair's Mentor the sword God haris is an ancient hero born in the palen Empire one of the continent's three powerful states the first owner of the Divine Sword calderas and the creator of the two-handed sword style of awesome destructiveness the hero's sword God was called for a reason because the strike Of his style can be a seawave at one moment and an indestructible rock
at another which was quite impressive for an old SLO the hero returned to reality continuing to recognize the red-haired Beauty opposite his mentor the girl was Princess Elina of the palen Empire Davey was whispering now asking if this was the emperor's favorite the guy scolded himself for his long tongue he was still surprised by the Striking similarity between the current owner of the Divine Sword yilen and hars Davey remembered that for a man hars was also a handsome man shifting his gaze to the red-haired Beauty the protagonist panicked she quered what Davey had said in
an attempt to just ify himself the guy began to stutter while the girl glared at him giggling nervously Davey said he'd made a mistake she looked at him in disbelief narrowing her Amber eyes the main character looking very confused with a stupid smile apologized to the girl he Let out a sigh of relief thinking that he had gotten out of it when var's approached him the green-haired boy asked his winking brother what was going on the red-haired girl continued to scold Prince balasian he stood there now looking terribly displeased suppressing Balan with her Charisma she
asked the prince to apologize to the bewildered winry and Davey the red-haired youth was getting angry when he looked at illan Davey folded his arms and watched Assuming that bathan wasn't going to meekly apologize the leg twitched slightly Davey was grinning maliciously at the impudent man he replied that he accepted the challenge discouraging the mock Prince and his sister with his statement Balan looked back at Daredevil in panic Davey gave the prince A sly look not letting him just run away looking at the guy with displeasure Elina began to disuade him to which he replied
that he would decide for himself Self picking up a white glove from the floor Davey asked if Balan had actually challenged him to which he received a timid but affirmative answer Davey looked at the prince with a satisfied smile adding that in this case he must accept the challenge holding a wooden sword in his hands the hero thought that he hadn't used one for a long time barries was worried about his brother getting involved in a duel with a contestant while winry looked at Davey Piously he patted her on the head telling her not to
worry the red-haired Prince suggested that Davey's level was hardly higher than that of a novice maliciously suggesting that the guy give up the smug Balan declared that if the protagonist fell to his knees and conceited defeat the prince would mercifully turn a blind eye to what had happened then various turned to the impudent man with displeasure trying to calm him down but Davey calmly asked him To stop slinging a wooden sword over his shoulder the protagonist said that he would judge the duel Alina watched meekly no longer interfering with a malicious smile bathan promised to
go down on his knees and apologize in public if he lost Davey then said enough so that the prince wouldn't go back on his words later the SMUD guys with wooden swords in their hands looked at each other waiting for the duel to start Davey looked back at his siblings Wondering where to start he didn't want to show off his true strength in public wanting to be seen as a weak prince who had recently woken up from a coma I'm trying to figure out what to do but Davey was standing on one leg with his
sword wrapped around him which made Balan laugh the opponent asked the main character if he really got cold feet spreading out his hands the red-haired guy explained that he had given the newcomer a chance to attack first but he Didn't even take it he shouted out of impatience telling Davey not to stall for time and attack sooner finally the main character remembered one good trick Davey jumped up begging his opponent not to concede dropping to the floor he ran furiously at the impudent man bathan hadn't expected this speed and Davey was already very close his
eyes blazing the main character raised his sword and made a strong blow right in front of the bewildered red Prince the wooden weapon Fell out of the boy's hands looking at Davey with contempt bathan called him a fool at that moment the prince was slapped hard across the face his sword flying away as bathan screamed in pain Davey said that his arm had slipped again the sword was in the air in the next instant bathan was lying on the red carpet and his weapon landed next to him Davey holding his head noticed with a sneer
that the prince didn't even Dodge the boy's words angered bashian who was Still lying on the floor the crowd began to whisper discussing the startled Prince and the strong difference in skills Balan bared his teeth in Anger not wanting to be a disgrace in the eyes of the crowd he picked up the gun shouting to Davy who was standing quietly that he would kill him a slight smirk appeared on the protagonist's face as he said that a prince with such a predictable style would never beat his improvisation the wooden swords clashed Fiercely against each other
moving so fast that they left white streaks in the air blow mercilessly followed blow Balan bared his teeth in a snarl fending off another attack from his opponent Davey with Incredible effort watching the prince Balan noticed how shaky his stance was and how chaotic the distribution of power and the interval between strikes was the swords crossed again bathan pushing Davey's sword away forcefully thought that he couldn't lose To such a person however the red-haired boy's expression was one of fear mixed with tension in his Amber eyes Davy's figure could be seen swinging his sword to
attack a sweeping blow blood splattered in the air as Balan realized that for some reason he was still missing his opponent's punches the guests of the ball who came to the fencing competition watched The Duel of two young men from above Balan was knocked off his feet and remained Sitting on the floor holding a hand to his face while Davey was firmly on his feet the black-haired Prince asked if he had hit the target again to which he received only a rude insult Balan stared up at his opponent his eyes wide with shock among the
crowd of people watching the fight Whispers began to be heard because none of the spectators recognized the former balasian who should have an entry-level expert the red-haired Prince hearing someone call Him not so good clenched his jaw angrily then in a fit of rage he slammed his fist down hard on the ground telling the audience to be quiet and not talk about what they didn't know Balan was still sitting on the floor Breathing heavily Davey who was looking down at his opponent with pride thought to himself that he knew Balan in turn because he was
so nervous that he lost his head as Davey stroked the hilt of his sword he realized that this was exactly what he Had learned his fighting style for the official name of the style that emerged from alcohol was intoxicated sword according to the title this style moves the fighter as if he were drunk this style came from the collaboration of the greatest drunkard in the hero named Doon as well as hairs picking on a drunkard out of pure interest and in the end it was a sword art similar to the worst of heresy Davey recalled
when he was a little boy training with a sword under The supervision of a man the man said with a laugh that even though he had created this style it was really the worst Davey watched with a cold expression as dun a grown man in green robes and long hair shook in a fit of laughter suddenly hairs shouted at Davey that Doan was right but that this style should never be used unless you are a person who is worth public enture to the Grave placing a hand on the little Prince's forehead Harris added that if
The boy had a conscience he would do so making Davey think about conscience Davey thought about the fact that even the two creators of this technique were spitting at each other saying that it was a forbidden Sword Art and he didn't understand why because it's tough and rough or because it's Invincible Davey immediately rejected this suggestion and at the same time returned to reality fighting Balan Davey blocked the red-haired youth's punch leaving him Dumbfounded then Davey abruptly changed Direction he slapped Balan across the face thinking that the intoxicated sword style was forbidden because every move
of the style involved deception and tricks worthy of a curse balum rubbed his chin as Davey continued his thoughts coming to the conclusion that this was not a style for great Deeds or for saving or killing but for humiliating a person in front of other people this style is quite worthy of being called Demonic Davey slung the sword over his shoulders with a smile as he thought about how it was a style of making the enemy let down their guard avoiding or parrying their attacks and accompanying them with powerful blows and the prince concluded that
this Sword Art was as excellent as it was effective the course of the battle is extremely simple first you morally suppress the enemy and then you throw him down bathan gathered his strength and attacked Davey again However it was unsuccessful again as the blackhaired prince once again easily knocked the opponent down the more eyes that watch such a fight the stronger the effect just like now when Davey with his head held high struck Balan again and again in front of a huge crowd of Spectators Davey sighed and said ironically that he couldn't tell if he
was so lucky or if his opponent was so clueless and looking at bathan who had settled down again asked if he was all Right because this time it was a very loud blow with a light and Casual smile Davey thought that this style of fighting was more suitable for him because it was just more fun Nina dealan watched the fight with her arms crossed her expression serious and Sullen suddenly the balasian sword sha with a blue aura his eyes widened he jumped up from the ground brandishing a blue weapon and shouted to Davey who was
completely surprised by this turn of Events that he would finish him off when re and Bar's both opened their mouths startled that Balan had channeled Mana into the sword and doubted that it was sane bathan oblivious to someone shouting that there should be no deaths in this duel stretched his lips in a mad smile and with renewed strength rushed into the attack various screamed for his brother but Davey remained calm thinking that if he accidentally hit the target again the audience would become Suspicious besides ill and de palan's cold gaze had been burning into the
back of the prince's head for some time Davey took a step back baly and approached him with a chuckle his eyes glittered as if he had truly lost his mind the flashing blue Mona sword stopped a few centimeters away from Davey's face but Davey didn't move in the next instant something very fast happened indistinguishable to the naked eye the red-haired youth's weapon emitted a Whisp of White Steam Balan froze in utter shock just as he was wondering where Davey had gone Davey appeared right beside him Prince rron broke into a cocky grin and said something
without making a sound Balan froze completely stunned looking at the Shameless ly smiling opponent he knew that the other party had insulted him the red-haired Prince cursed out loud and then Davey tripped him the crowd of Spectators froze in anticipation of further Developments there was a heavy sigh the's called out again to his brother who was sitting over the sprawled bathan once again the startled young man was looking at Davey above him with an expression of horror when a sword slammed into the luxurious carpet a couple of centimeters from his face Balan sweating turned his
gaze to the weapon very close to him suddenly Davey sighed and complained of disc comfort in the small of his back blushing Crimson He began to giggle as he almost fell over there were many more people watching the battle and they wondered why Balan was lying on the ground Davey glanced down at his opponent's sword and then looking back at the audience with pride he concluded that he had won the hall was filled with cheers the Royals conversed sharing their frustration with Balan they were pleasantly surprised by Prince Ron's abilities since only a few years
ago he was in a coma winry threw Herself into her brother's arms and Barry Stood Beside her someone shared their concern that Prince Davy might now be running out of all the good fortune he's had in his entire life Balon was still sitting on the floor far away from the people in the hall Elina with her arms crossed ironically praised the young men's performance her sharp gaze didn't bode well princess dep palen turned abruptly and prepared to leave then someone called out to her they were Two girls dressed in the same non-descript white dresses and
with such white bows in their gathered hair Davey looking over his shoulder at the girl noticed her coldness in the Hors drawn Carri Barry scolded his brother's recklessness baby's face turned blue as he listened to him and his sister in the audience trying not to let it show that the prince was taking a big risk bavy tried to reassure the younger boys by reminding them that he had won and Everything was fine now Barry sighed and said that his older brother was just lucky because despite his temper Balan brags for a reason when Davey asked
where this information came from Bar's replied that he had seen it at one event since then Balan has been relentlessly stuffing winry with suitors which always spoils her mood Davey decided out loud that he should have broken some things but he dismissed the questions immediately baries asked his brother not To do it again and intertwined his hand with Davies for help in the next instant the green-haired guy screamed shrilly and the carriage was filled with a Golden Glow when varies dumbfounded asked his brother why he had so much power he only told him not to
go too far because he was not a child Davey advised his baffled younger brother to take note of this forcing an innocent smile Davey concluded that what was done was done wi recovered her mouth giggled as she Expressed her satisfaction with the incredible Prince Davey propped his cheek on his hand and listened to the words that his inability to handle the weight of the sword allowed him to hit the opponent's weak spots the prince glanced out of the carriage window guessing that Balan probably didn't even think he was going to lose above the kingdom colorful
fireworks flickered in the night's sky like blooming flower buds broken dishes a heart-rending Scream Balan swung the chair in his hands as they tried unsuccessfully to calm him down and bring him to his senses several Men in Black and White butterfly suits tried to hold the enraged Prince by force but he struggled out of their grasp bathan was Furious that these people were neglecting him the next Crown Prince of boltis after all he has almost everything in this world including a brilliant appearance and excellent skills Balan thought of The beautiful princess Ron winry of course
the future Crown Prince bolz liked her for her good looks but he also chose her because he would have gotten Beres a swordsman who had already reached the intermediate expert level with her thanks to the queen Balan was able to spread rumors of a future marriage without hindrance but it infuriated him that he should have to endure such an insult the subordinates tried to calm bashian down again but he Ordered them all to disappear before he killed them all a luxurious red upholstered chair flew through the air Balan was catching his breath after the throw
there were other objects on the floor besides the chair the red-haired youth clenched his fist and blurted out that he would kill Davey his teeth were clenched in an overwhelming rage suddenly a voice was heard asking Balan about his intentions regarding Prince Alon Balon who hadn't expected this at All asked who was in the room in response the prince heard the same voice asking the young man if he wanted to kill Davy Balan only asked who was there again when he saw a grinning man in blue and white clothes the unknown creature held out its
Purple Haze shaped hands to the surprised Prince saying that it could give him the opportunity to kill Davey bathan didn't move just stared at him in shock the creature said that it would help the redhaired youth tear Apart the Flesh and remove the bones of Prince Alon Balan looking at the creature in the form of a girl asked what its name was with a wave of her wavy purple hair the girl introduced herself as shie her hair fell just below the small of her back and she wore a tight red and black dress with long
sleeves balan's eyes dimmed and froze shie took the boy's face in her hands hugging him the girl called him a good boy shie smiled showing her Fang teeth And told Balan to leave everything to her hugging the Young Prince to her the mysterious girl promised him that everything would be as his heart desires a huge Amphitheater likee structure stood against a bright blue sky someone was talking to the prince he sat with a slight Smile as he was informed of the imminent start of His Highness var's competition Davey opened his hand watching the golden glowing
thread wrap around it Davey exhaled Davey said Something about something else being a long way off which made Amy wonder he told her that it was just thinking out loud and told her to move out because winry was probably already waiting the's was dressed in beige clothing and carried a long sword at his waist winry sat in the bleachers and watched her older brother standing below the amphitheater was very large in size and contained a huge statue of an armed Knight in armor Balan was sitting on a Bench with his head down his mouth Twisted
into a cruel strange smile the crowd cheered from The Stance the contestants enjoyed their attention Davey noted the energy of the people around him then the prince decided that when very's sparring was over he would not look at the cute attempts of the clumsy girls to do something but instead lie that he was sick and Lea suddenly the prince was called by someone it was winry who had taken her brother's place She asked if her brother had been ill from over work yesterday and he decided that he would rather die than admit his indigestion to
her Davey was thinking that because of his Mana power he had a special power to deal with someone like assassins or worthless Aristocrats but the guy was still not in the best condition he's not the same as he was in the gallery when Davy thought that at this rate he would have to use the holy power for indigestion wiry called out to Him again she Drew her brother's attention to var's who was smiling and waving at the audience winry was happy to see the competition start and Davey wondered how popular his little brother was he
decided to find out who very's opponent would be this man was just beginning to slowly show himself to the audience Davey seeing var's opponent's name froze and thought that the competition program was very stupid Balan came out to fight berries the Judge explained to the young men that fatal wounds and filling weapons with energy are strictly prohibited the audience shouted disapproval at Balan Davey noticed their displeasure wiry was beginning to worry about her younger brother getting seriously injured Davey calmed her down and told her that var's was an exper experienced fighter so he would be
fine baby added that Bar's was insured and winry was surprised by this statement meanwhile the battle was about To begin it was a very solemn scene bathan gave his opponent a Curt nod Bar's brow furrowed as he gripped his sword tightly the judge held up his hand then he abruptly lowered it announcing the start of the competition the two youths prepared to attack each other bavy assumed that Balan was Now using Freestyle Wrestling after yesterday's events as for varies Davey thought that varies was putting the power of the destructive of Sword Art into his Punches
and he had every chance of winning if his temper didn't play tricks a swing of the sword baby had made up his mind that Balan wasn't at the level to withstand Bar's powerful attacks Davey just had time to think that Prince Boles would avoid a direct face-to-face encounter when he was unexpectedly able to deflect the green-haired prince's attack Barry's tense face was a stark contrast to Balan snide one the audience became more interesting because the Young men were not inferior to each other Davey thought at first that if baline could do that he could grow
up in 24 hours but then he immediately rejected the idea var's looked very focused his build matching his heavy sword the madly smiling balth and had so far successfully fended off var's attacks but Davey concluded that the red-haired boy wouldn't last long the boys held their weapons tightly then Davey seemed to realize something Rubbing his chin as he thought as he carefully watched the fight he thought that something was clearly not adding up wiry marveled at Barry's Speed saying it was the first time she'd ever seen him do such a thing Davey couldn't help but
admire his talented brother too and decided to follow his example in the future the dark-haired Prince smiled full of Pride for varies he thought back to their childhood little varies wand in hand promised to be a KN when he grew up That was why he wanted to show it to his sister and brother right now little varies and winry used to argue over who would protect Davey six years had passed since then and Davey had seen how incredible his little brother's skills were but there was something wrong with bifan baby was thinking that it was
impossible to improve so much in such a short time Davey has also noticed a strange sense of deja vu recently winry looked worriedly at her stepbrother who Jumped up from his chair now Davey was standing up and watching the fight Bar's was firmly on his feet holding the weapon in his hands with a smile he thought about how unexpected it was that Balon was able to withstand his heavy sword barries had come to the conclusion that he was a good opponent and couldn't let his guard down even though balan's movements were a little strange the
green-haired guy concluded that it was time to end the fight as he prepared for The final blow he wondered if bathan would be able to Parry it this time barus charged swiftly Prince boltis remained motionless barus leaped ready to win he raised his sword over his opponent but he just smiled crazily as he looked at the attacking opponent still not taking any action Bar's was completely confused in the end the green-haired fighter withdrew his sword at the last moment without touching the opponent who was clearly about to die And had gone man balan's face was
contorted into an unnaturally wide grin more like that of a wild animal various frantically tried to think of his next move suddenly he saw something that made him freeze and Fright with his eyes wide open it was the sword energy that blinded everything in the form of a bright red huge star balan's Crimson glittering sword slammed into Bar's rib cage leaving a cup Bar's realized with horror that he was about to die the plot Introduces us to the events that took place last night in the Stillness of the night the sound of a sword swinging
could be heard in the city area Bar's practiced with a sword concentrating Allon tried his best surprised B noticed var's Zeal the city's night sky was shrouded in many stars the main character noted that because of him he canot sleep taken a back Allon apologized when Davey reached the top of the stone fence he announced that winry Was already asleep he was interested in tomorrow's Hero's occupation embarrassed Bar's reported that he couldn't sleep after which all Ron spoke about Prince Balan thinking about it the main character froze in one position raising his hand Bar's noted
that his brother had already taught him a lesson but even so it wasn't enough taken aback Davey asked what all Ron wanted encouraged Bar's declared his desire to crush the prince with his own hands laughing the Main character noted that this sounds convincing tilting the book Davey told varies not to worry as he would succeed after that he began to watch all Ron's training paying attention to the swordsmanship technique while in his thoughts Davey noticed that Bar's had a very clear and gentle flow and also his mono was completely in line with the youth the
main character smiled and asked if all Ron needed help when Davey Ray his hand he was sure that it would Cause a stir and put the whole world on its ears after that the main character noted that varies is his brother so there is no point in being greedy behind him all Ron felt a flood of Mana Davey walked over to his brother and put his hands on his shoulders starting to massage his shoulders the main character said that he would give him a massage delighted varies thanked him for that still massaging his shoulders Davy
asked him to close his eyes and relax then in His hands the main character concentrated Mona streams grinning Davey noted that it would be a little prickly suddenly Bar's body was in great pain his screams of pain could be heard all over the area the main character was amazed that his brother's muscles were very tense Davey grinned and told him that VAR shouldn't be working too hard at night instead of having his 10th dream Davey thought it was because Allon didn't get enough rest leaning a finger On Barry's neck the protagonist thought that by stimulating
his Mana the Mana of another person causing it to fluctuate you can forcibly endow this person with energy continuing with the energy transfer Davey thought it it sounded easy but this procedure was From Another Dimension which violated the prescribed truths of this world Imagining the image of an elephant walking on a person in his head the main character noted that he had heard about rumors that talked About places of amazing massage inspired Davey continued to pour in Mana streams assiduously startled varies couldn't understand what that meant the main character's hand was enveloped in a bright
stream of Mana all Ron's eyes filled with surprise after which the screams of pain could be heard again after finishing the energy transfer process Davey put his hand to his head trying to catch his breath var's lay exhausted on the ground while in his Thoughts the protagonist was glad that his brother was now filled with power Davey didn't think varies would need it tomorrow but that wasn't the case for further development the thoughtful protagonist was struck by a thought Davey slapped all Ron on the back and told him that if he slept here he would
catch a cold watching the exhausted varies the main character was sure that one safety net would not do any harm Davey folded his arms and froze in one Position indignant Bar's wondered if he could have done something a little more gentle all Ron believed that if winry had been in his place the main character would have carried her on his back Davey interrupted him and remarked that he looked fine starting to clap his hands the protagonist ordered berries to go to bed Davey said that if all Ron didn't fall asleep they would repeat the procedure
again startled Barry's headed for his bed a magic seal appeared on his Back that shimmered in green smiling the main character was happy with this result deep in his thoughts Davey looked forward to tomorrow confused used var's watched as his magic barrier failed to penetrate the sword upon contact with the magic seal the prince's sword flew out of the way dumbfounded Balan froze in place the crowd and the stands began to cheer watching the startled Balan winry couldn't understand what had just happened turning her attention to her Brother she noticed that the prince's sword turned
scarlet and then Bar's fell in her shock winry couldn't figure out what was next to her brother after which she assumed that it was an energy barrier the cheers of the crowd could be heard in the vast expanses of The Stance watching the boy's fight winry was shocked by the energy barrier while in her thoughts she couldn't believe that such a thing was impossible at the highest level of an expert turning to Davey she asked him to see what Bar's was able to do turning her head winry saw that the chair was empty blood spurted
from the wounded all Ron's mouth the judges who ran up to him declared that their sparring was over the man said that he considers him a defeat enraged The Stranger claimed that Balan had flouted the rules of the Sacred contest by using the energy of the sword to try to kill his opponent he believed that the prince's Act was tantamount to Declaring war on another state raising his hand The Stranger announced that bashian was disqualified and by right of the host country's representative country he formally protested to the bol's kingdom an agitated subordinate tried to
calm him down suggesting that there was a misunderstanding the startled Butler asked the prince to say something after which Balan clung to his subordinate's throat the dangling Butler tried to address the prince using a Powerful magic technique Balan beheaded his subordinate after which his body collapsed on the floor a huge pool of blood had formed in place of the butler's corpse the audience was shocked that Prince bathan had killed a man the emotionless Prince looked down at his bloodied hand after which a malicious grin appeared on his face his shadow was like that of a
huge monster shouts could be heard in The Stance they couldn't understand what had happened dumbfounded Residents of the city tried to leave the place of the duel the bewildered people couldn't understand what had happened balan's face was wathed in a mad smile the audience thought thought that the prince had gone mad the distraught balasian let out a powerful Roar the people said that the prince had become a Monster Blood began to trickle down the stone walls of the stamps the terrified judges ordered the prince to be suppressed the shocked stranger thought It was all a
dream the judge noted that they would not be able to bring him down on their own he ordered the others to call for reinforcements as quickly as possible grinning the main character watched what was happening at that moment varies tried to open his eyes a crack Davey smiled and asked if his brother had had a good night's SLE sleep only when all Ron came to his senses did he want to ask about the competition sitting down on the floor the main Character reported that everything was in order Davey noted that his brother fought very well
varies raised his hand and asked if they had seen it exhausted Allon claimed to have created an energy barrier hearing this the main character was lost in his thoughts after which a smile appeared on his face Imagining the energy barrier in his mind Davey noted that it was formed with the skill of a top level expert the main character reflected that the barrier is able to Protect the owner by Distributing Mana independently and protecting them from danger recalling his brother's fight Davey noted that despite the fact that he insured him he was able to escape
solely because of his own height watching Barry's sleep the protagonist realized that he was only 14 years old which anyone in his place would be proud of he was surprised that all Ron had decided to enjoy it as soon as he got out of the world Davey thought his Brother was a very decent young man putting his hands on Barry's hair the protagonist noted that he would be nicer if he cried three streams in pain a faint stream of Mana emanated from Davey's finger after that Davey wanted to stop the old man's speech and asked
all Ron to rest suddenly var's pulse immediately began to drop only the subordinates who came up at the same time carried all Ron to the infirmary a fierce battle broke out at the scene of The prince's duel being beside himself with anger the main character talked about bathan next Davey headed towards the battlefield many attacking techniques were formed on the battlefield concentrating the Warriors tried to defeat the distraught Prince Frozen in place the man was startled that Balan had absorbed his attack the veins on the prince's face bulged violently balasian was shrouded in dust as
he continued onward a grin appeared On the Mad Prince's face the dumbfounded Warrior was sure that their strength might not be enough the man ordered to evacuate the audience the guy said that their barrier may not stand at that moment Davey was walking slowly towards them gradually the main character overcame the limits of the barrier set by The Warriors seeing him the warriors were shocked looking in Davey's Direction they they reported that it was too dangerous to approach here the Terrified Warriors begged the protagonist to leave winry watched her brother's actions with excitement in her
stuper she couldn't figure out how he got there Davey who was walking towards his opponent watched as he held the Fallen warrior in his hand seeing the prince's condition the protagonist assumed that it was an infection Davey grinned noting that the Balan had gotten hotter overnight Frozen in place the protagonist wondered exactly how he Should deal with it letting out a roar the craz prince's body was enveloped in powerful red Mana after which Balan rushed towards Davy the man ordered not to let the prince approach the main character the faces of the warriors were filled
with wild horror Davy's grin returned the Mad balan's hand was only a centimeter away from the protagonist's face startled winry ran to Davey's side turning his head Davey was shocked by her presence after which the prince's Technique almost touched his body frozen in horror the main character was sure that his sister would suffer at this rate grabbing Davey by his clothes the woman ordered him to get out of the way flying to the side the main character watched as she rushed towards the distraught Prince Davey's face was filled with confusion he was startled to see
princess Alina appear before him the entire Battlefield was shrouded in blood soaked corpses when Alina landed she Froze waiting for her next move balan's face was filled with rage drawing her sword the princess prepared to attack in her hand was a two-handed sword after which she pointed her weapon towards the prince jumping up Alina used to wck a huge mountain enraged Balan let out a roar the ground on the battlefield was ground to smithin dumbfounded Davey watched the princess fight fiercely taken AB the protagonist tried to address her a cloud of smoke filled the Air
alerting herself Elina gripped her weapon again with both hands Frozen in place the princess began to prepare for the next attack there was a lot of dust in the air around her suddenly an Indescribable shock appeared on her face before her eyes the distraught Prince was unharmed the enraged balasian once again let out a terrifying Roar after the battlefield was immediately covered in powerful red magic the prince's eyes were completely covered in bright red Next an enraged Alina launched a powerful series of attacks to crush balasian with a crushing blow the princess sent him flying
into the air the prince's body was frozen in one position preparing for the next attack Alina raised her foot pushing off from the ground she made a powerful leap with Incredible strength she hit the prince the shocked Warriors couldn't believe what they saw next the princess landed on the ground the princess crushing blow Caused cracks to form on the wall the unconscious Prince lay in the wreckage after which as they watched Elina the Warriors began to praise her name they were surprised that the moment she came to the rescue she immediately defeated him grabbing Davey's
hand winry excitedly asked him to leave the matter to the princess she wanted them to get out of there as soon as possible watching the princess the main character noticed that her clothes are epic Fluttering in the wind seeing Alina raise her sword Davey thought that she was actually much better than the local rabble the tip of the prince princess's weapon was flowing with a powerful flow of Mana the enraged princess called bathan a vampire upon hearing this the main character was thrown into shock powerful explosions resumed at the scene of the duel in his
thoughts Davey couldn't figure out what it was his gaze was directed at Alina who was attacking The chain Prince a distraught Balan struggled to free himself from the restraints next he pointed his claws towards the heart the main character's face was shrouded in fear taken aback winry tried to find out what was going on a mysterious object was released from the prince's body seeing this Alina fell into a stuper a grin spread across balan's face the sphere in his hand shrouded the entire Battlefield in red Mama while in his thoughts Davey Realized that it was
blood folies the defeated Warriors lost Consciousness and fell to the ground the battlefield was covered in a strange red smoke its thick clouds completely deprived the children of visibility the silhouette of the main character could be seen in the Clouds of smoke the nurse who had fallen into Davey's arms was coughing violently gradually losing in Consciousness she tried to address her brother hugging her to him the main character said that Everything will be fine excited Davey said there was nothing wrong with that looking up winry saw a smile on the protagonist's face Davey patted his
sister's head and asked her to take a good rest using a special technique the main character asked her to watch Good Dreams he said that when she opened her eyes everything would be fine watching his sister sleep Davey froze in one spot after which he sensed an impending danger paying attention to winry the Main character thought that it it was time for him to get to work deep in his thoughts Davey knew that if he didn't accept anything it would all mix with his Spirit magic at that moment his hand was covered in a strong
flow of Mana due to the Frantic screams the main character put his hand to his ears it annoyed him that the Mad Prince was yelling so loudly raising his hand above winry's face Davey thought that when a person reached a certain level they Could connect with a certain amount of mana and their abilities would become individual Imagining the image of Mona flows in his head the main character reflected on the fact that he has three powers Davey noted that every Force has annoying qualities further the main character said that the magic of spirits is almost
Psychopathic an image of that magic appeared in his mind after which Davey stated that it was the most effective after presenting an image of Ordinary Mana the main character reported that it was like a piece of ice in the meantime Davey thought it was very sharp but with enough effort it works perfectly pretending that there's just nothing she can do about it forming an image of a hand in his head the main character told about the sacred power which was the most stubborn among all he was sure that this force was not subject to any
orders Davey thought that by making her work he was doing a great job Because she was too lazy an image of him struggling to summon this type of power appeared in his mind hand on winry's head the main character knew that even in such circumstances this magic would not work if it was not pressed suddenly Davey's face was shrouded in bright light delighted the chief thought about what he had done with the help of incredible efforts the main character was able to apply the sacred magic of the four level which was called shining Patron powerful
beams of light hit the scene of the duel as Davey watched his sister sleep he was glad that he didn't have to worry about her for a while looking around the main character noticed the horrifying picture in front of him his gaze fell on the many warriors who were unconscious at that moment Davey was thinking of blood Foles which was a city of blood the plot told us that it was the art of strengthening one's Powers by drawing vital energy From all living things after completing the examination the main character realized that for the time
being he could not use the sacred power of only the fourth level because with it he would be able to save everyone as Davy headed forward he was extremely glad that baries had been Carried Away by the storm his gaze fell on the transformed prince who had a tail forming behind him after stretching his arms the main character noted that they would not have An audience he considered that everything that had developed was as successful as possible exhausted Elina tried to catch her breath leaning on her sword the princess froze in one position Alina watched
Davey's progress with excitement turning his head the main character fell into a stuper he considered what he saw a problem as Davey watched the princess barely stand he didn't think that anyone inside the blood Foles would be able to avoid Losing Consciousness there were beads of sweat on the exhausted Alina's face while in his thoughts the main character stated that it was not for nothing that she was the owner of the Divine sword grinning Davey noticed that her face so Haggard that it looked like she was about to die was insanely beautiful the princess face
was filled with despair next the main character put his hand on her should shoulder outraged Elina flung his hand away taken a back Davy asked if She was awake hearing this the princess fell into a stuper in his thoughts Davey noted that they were still in danger raising his hand the main character said that if she felt better then she should move away agitated Alina asked him to stop she couldn't understand what he was doing when she grabbed Davey's arm the princess asked him to stop again dumbfounded Alina asked why he was fine after hearing
this the main character was confused Davey froze thinking that Alen had noticed the guys standing next to each other froze in one position thinking about this situation Davey realized that the unfortunate prince who had just come out of a coma was moving calmly under such circumstances looking very strange smiling the main character said that he had no idea he was thinking about how he needed to carefully evade the question Alina who was standing nearby was Furious baby noted that despite everything he helps her he asked Me not to hate him so much after which the
princess stretched out her hand to the side standing standing across Davey she ordered him to step back watching the distraught Prince Elina realized that he couldn't do it alone a little embarrassed Davey was startled by her words with a serious expression on her face the princess declared that she couldn't get away with just luck just like yesterday's sparring match enraged Alina reported that they were Nobles of The night who were with the appropriate strength an image of an ancient book and a glass filled with blood appeared in her mind the princess told the protagonist about
the blood demons that were described in the ancient scriptures Elina asked if Davey had ever heard of vampires taken aback the main character understood that now he should not hope for a happy accident gripping The Sword in her hands the princess stated that because Dave didn't have a drop of Mana In him the craze Prince would tear him to shreds in no time after which Alina ordered him to immediately run away from there directing her gaze at the Mad balasian the princess assumed that the main character would just let her go ay said he would
try to stop the prince hearing this Alina fell into a stuper watching her the main character noted that she inspires confidence as she prepared to attack the princess froze in one position in his thoughts Davey Thought that compared to yesterday Elina was somehow extremely emotional right now as if she had met a mortal enemy the princess's face was filled with rage concentrating Alina raised her sword above her face slowly a drop of water fell into the puddle that had formed on the castle floor a bright red color could be seen outside the palace window the
girl in the white dress froze in one position as she watched the woman sank her teeth into the girl's neck surprised She couldn't believe it was her mother blood dripped from the girl's mouth the frightened girl clutching her toy in her hands fell into a stuper after which her toy fell out of her hands blood continued to drip into the pool of blood that was formed enraged Elina thought about how that day never left her mind for a moment raising her sword she faced the distraught Prince watching The Roaring vampire the princess declared that she
would rip out all the flesh to The root as Elina prepared to attack she was sure that she would not stop until the day she died the maddened balasian once again let out a terrifying Roar the princess's gaze was shrouded in an incredible malice suddenly a mysterious magic projectile flew into Alina's neck while in his thoughts the protagonist apologized to her a strong shout was heard on the battlefield falling to the floor the princess couldn't figure out what it was grinning Davey noted that he Didn't know why she was so obsessed with vampires after that
he asked her not to interfere with his work directing her gaze to the main character Alina wondered what it was and courage Davey said he didn't know next he asked the princess to just watch him thrusting his fist forward the protagonist prepared for the impending attack the distraught Prince rushed in his Direction grinning Dave noted that it was a long time ago while in his thoughts the main character Thought that his practice in Heria when he was fighting thousands should be enough the enraged vampire raised his fist above his head Davey had complete confidence in
himself he thought he knew vampires better than anyone else in the world as Davey watched the distraught Prince he thought that he was somehow infected enhanced by the blood folies putting his hand forward the main character said that he had sent so many of them to the next world that they were Already noticeably fed up with him the vampire's fist almost caught Davy's arm after which with lightning speed the protagonist delivered a crushing blow to the enraged Prince Davey noted that despite everything he had learned yesterday bathan had never learned anything the vampire's face was
shrouded in genuine fear grinning the main character announced that it was his turn with crushing power it struck at the heart of the distraught Prince after Piercing through his body Davey ordered him to die quickly the Demonic blood tier technique was embedded in the main character's punch after receiving Davey the vampire let out an unimaginable Roar The Craze Prince's body smashed through the stone sculptures standing on the battlefield seeing this Alina fell into a stuper being behind the main character's back she thought it was impossible the body of the Fallen Prince was visible in the
wreckage of the Sculpture the princess face was filled with shock watching Davey's colossal strength Elina couldn't understand what was going on grinning the main character stated that he now feels refreshed powerful gusts of wind blew the hair of the princess sitting on the ground noticing the many warriors who were unconscious Elina didn't understand how this was possible raising her head in the direction of the ruined sculpture the princess was amazed that the monster Which not only the local magicians and knights but even her two-handed sword could not stop is defeated by an ordinary person who
does not feel a drop of Mama alerting herself the princess noted that the man was an unfortunate prince who had been in a coma just a few months ago at that moment her gaze fell on Davey whose face was wrapped in a smile after the main character extended his hand to her she cried out taken a back Davey couldn't understand what that Meant dumbfounded Alina continued to stare at the protagonist's hand her face was shrouded in intense embarrassment after which she still gave him her hand suddenly the princess's hand froze in one position turning to
her Davey asked if he could borrow the sword from her hearing this Alina fell into a stuper in great embarrassment the princess reported that her sword was broken in a recent duel and her hand was the same broken sword putting his hand on her Neck Davey realized that it wasn't him he was looking for smiling the main character said that he needed it clenching the weapon in his fist Davey asked the princess how she was feeling the main character noted that when fighting a boss you need to be fully armed glancing at the tiny sword
Davey stated that he would therefore borrow some of the power of the Divine weapon while in the Smithy the master continued his grueling work the main character Told that in addition to the sword that saved the world the hero blacksmith created a lot of weapons in his entire life the action took place in the Arabian Knights and C many precious stones surrounded the sword while in his thoughts Davey noted that even simple materials in the hands of a blacksmith could become a glorified weapon the main character told that any junk will become a treasure of
the highest quality as Davey continued to think he reported That being blessed with Spirits the blacksmith was able to melt a sword with Mana the main character noted that this ability is so famous that the blacksmith swords are still passed down all over the continent from generation to generation a great many incredibly powerful weapons rose up in the air Davey focused on the 12 famous swords that were stored in different parts of the continent as National level Treasures Davey said that cir called one Of his masterpieces ceras history has shown us a sword that was
completely covered in unimaginable power the main character told that from the ancient language of spirits this name means Snow White Defender grinning the man carried a huge sword on his shoulder baby noted that c swords each one handpicked are amazing magic swords but ceras is considered special even among them the main character reports reported that this sword created by C at the cost of His own life for his close friend the sword God hairs had an ego embedded in it looking at alen's weapon the protagonist thought of a sword that had its own self and
released power on its own in his thoughts Davey noted that it just sounded unbelievable but he knew the truth grinning the protagonist was sure that he knew his identity very well alert Davey began to think about the same person enraged sword asked who he was to grab him so brazenly removing his Hand to the side the main character reported that the sword is very very fond of shouting loudly and regularly being silent he was thinking that this wasn't the first time he had heard the sword whale taken aback Davey said he wasn't deaf the angry
sword was trying to say something while looking at the sacred tool the protagonist was struck by the vibration function he thought such things were for real perverts Davey held out his hand and offered to Cooperate startled Elina held out her hand outraged she tried to take Davies sort away from her holding hands with the princess the main character said that otherwise at this rate the m of the sword will die first holding the exhausted princess down Davey knew that even though she was still only conscious due to the power of the Divine sword she was
still moving the main character couldn't help but acknowledge her fortitude as Davey carefully lowered Himself down he noticed that the princess was insanely talented but this wasn't her opponent the main character believed that it was also important to be able to evaluate your own capabilities the enraged sword stated that Davey might not dream of carrying out his obscene thoughts grinning the protagonist stated that he hadn't even thought about it after which Alina's sword shrouded the battlefield in a sacred light ready for battle Davey Gripped The Sword in his hand a strong explosion was heard in
the vicinity of the stadium the tip of the sword was shrouded in powerful Mana after finishing the transformation of the sword the main character raised it above his head leaning his hand on the sword Davey noticed that it was definitely good the sacred weapon was Furious enraged sword stated that until now the main character couldn't even wake up a contract employee he couldn't figure out How Davey had awaken his power tilting the sword to the floor the protagonist asked him not to make any noise rushing forward Davey simply asked if he could borrow it raising
his weapon he noted that he would take care of the rest hearing this the sword fell into a stuper on the field there were bright Sparks coming from Davey's power with lightning fast speed the main character used combin with the Divine sword a huge bolt of lightning appeared over the Battlefield Dy activated the lightning of the initial two-handed sword pointing the sword to the side the main character froze in anticipation of further actions putting the sacred weapon on his shoulder Davey asked how long he would be hiding looking through a small magic Gap the protagonist
asked if he wanted to come out powerful Roars could be heard from the depths of the rift grinning Davey assumed it was a vampire raising his head up the main character Did not expect that the vampire would be of a high rank a silhouette began to form out of the mysterious Darkness after completing the transformation a woman appeared before the main character looking at the floating vampire Davey assumed they already knew each other call calling her the maid the floating vampire had assumed someone was patronizing Davey when he destroyed her charges the maid did not
expect that all this was the work of the main character Davey grinned noting that he was doing a great job after which he asked her to come down quickly drawing attention to the vampire the main character said that because of this his neck was already stiff the enraged maid thought it was an impertinence putting his fingers to his eye Davey said that because of her outfit he could see everything under it enraged the vampire called him a pathetic worm grinning the main character froze in one position Davey Charged and ordered her down after which the
maid landed on the wreckage of the sculpture being in his thoughts the main character believed that with a tragedy of this magnitude even if you get rid of them it will be impossible to blame Queen lines for anything as Davie watched the maid he was sure that relations with the boltis country would be shaken the main character believed that boltis already had a bad reputation and therefore they would never go to war On Ron putting the sword down on the floor Davey assumed that the vampires a in coming to him was because she was absolutely
certain that he wouldn't get out alive putting his hand to his face the main character said that she understands this quite well after which he asked a rhetorical question about what he should do further Davey stated that they were closing the shop the angry maid couldn't understand what nonsense he was talking about a Technique began to form in the vampire's hand after preparing to attack the maid pointed the weapon formed by her towards the main character the vampire's weapon was wrapped in a powerful red Aura with a lightning strike the maid took down a part
of the sculpture standing behind Davey carrying her attack the main character mocked her in every possible way when Davey saw part of the Fallen sculpture he noticed that she was already pretty angry suddenly the Battlefield was shrouded in a mysterious glow countless magic projectiles were falling down seeing this the main character froze in one position Davey jumped down from the Stone Hill and started to fall rapidly but suddenly his attention fell on the fact that the projectiles were flying directly at his face grabbing onto a Stone Hill the main character tried to dodge them in
a masterful way Davey carefully climbed down in the main character's hand was a Powerful holy sword after the vampire's multiple attacks dust Rose in the air Davey stopped and turned his gaze into the distance Furious the maid stated that she had expected something a little different after which she noted that the main character is still a pathetic little man grinning Davey asked her if she served the man herself the angry maid said that if he said one more word then immediately the vampire pointed her weapon at Davey again imagining a tree Surrounded by many pillars
in his head the main character noted that the vampire race is so strong that it's not even fair Davey told me that vampires are descended from the strongest creatures of their kind which was already crazy in his opinion the main character noted that the most outstanding ones go through the inheritance ceremony and then become a kit holding up a finger Davey said that without the help of the elves their Natural enemies it would not be so easy to kill vampires turning his head forward the main character asked if we were interested in how he defeated
them Davey said he hung them up until they just went off the rails the image of a man putting his finger to his cheek and thought came to mind the main character noted that whatever his enemy is it is necessary to throw him off balance with the help of anger and their actions become predictable lying on the ground The man noted that this was especially true for vampires he believed that their pride was in their blood so the more noble a vampire was the more likely he was to overheat in a relationship with some green
youth the guy sitting next to me said it was low the man didn't care how the victory was won because a roal flesh is a royal flesh these words were spoken to Davey By The Sword God he believed that the sword God was a gentleman who could be called a complete Scumbag just a little bit more pay attention to Alina sitting next to him the main character was thinking that pollen hars is very revered in the Empire Davy wondered how they would react to his true identity a powerful magic projectile was once again directed towards
the main character after that Davey continued to Parry the vampire's attacks in every possible way next he pushed off from the ground hanging in the air the main character formed two Magic projectiles with the help of a sacred sword these projectiles were aimed towards the maid a mysterious glow appeared in front of the vampire seeing this Davey fell into a stuper putting the sword on his shoulder the protagonist assumed that it was a blood barrier holy sword claimed that she was a count level vampire as he watched her he noticed that she was an ays
who was definitely young sword believed that if she was a pure blood and related to Someone very Noble then she might well qualify for the lineage lifting his head Davey said that in that case he better end it now holy sword asked if he could do it rinning the main character asked if the sword said that it wasn't after which Davey jumped away from the incoming projectile with lightning speed wary the maid declared that if he relaxed even a little he would be finished having paid attention to the princess the main character understood That the
same fate might overtake her if you want to die so badly the enraged vampire said after preparing to attack she ordered him to just accept his fate due to the maid's powerful attack heavy dust rose up on the battlefield with lightning speed the protagonist dodged her attack grinning Davey immediately made his way to the stone platform where the maid was located wary the vampire noted that it was Reckless at that moment the main character climbed on top Of her magic weapon after which the vampire started swinging her weapon towering over the maid Davey was struck
by the swordsmanship you've only seen this lady once and you can immediately judge a book by its cover what is it she asked with a grin Davey stated that this was the real art of the sword God himself the glare of sacred mon shrouded the protagonist's face thinking back to his old training days Davey reported that he had performed light sword swings Dozens of times gripping the sacred sword in his hand the protagonist prepared to form a magic technique after cutting the mysterious Crystal Davey noticed that it was already really strange at that moment the
main character used the super heavy sword technique and then he used splitting a huge mountain the vampire's face was filled with horror as a result of an unimaginably powerful blow she swiftly flew down after the fall the place of The The Duel was reduced to ruins there was a huge explosion in the hall which greatly impressed the main character Davey looked at the effects of his powerful attack as debris flew around him concluding that he was fully armed to which Divine sword laughed and replied that he didn't understand what the guy was talking about the
ego wielding blade added that this was his glory hour to which Davey grinned calling the sword Restless taking the Weapon in his hand the boy assumed as he ran that the sword hadn't materialized in over a thousand years since he was so excited but the sword was at a loss as how the stranger could even control its power blade added that he had a feeling that the guy had known him for a very long time and the main character interrupted his thoughts asking him to do what they agreed to do grinning Davey asked if the
sword would believe or even be angry if it said that it was actually The Apprentice of its first Master the sword concluded that the vampire was gone to which the main characters replied slinging the blade over their shoulders that they were not in a position to pursue her the red Crystal surrounded by Blood energy sha as Davey cocked his head and stared contented at the stone in the air sword noted that just looking at blood folies made him feel sick the blade explained that due to the core being destroyed by the Recent explosion it didn't
spread any further but the Bloodstone wouldn't stop until everyone gathered died the sword also noted that the crystal was weakened suggesting that you use purification magic over level six with a wide range but most people with extended life force will die or Worse become infected the sword asked the guy to look outside the stadium where some unrest was beginning he called the main character a real lucky guy and a swordsman which made Davey break into a grateful smile when sword pointed out that the guy's level was too high to be affected by Blood Folly the
guy smugly said that the guy was absolutely right as Davey made his way through the ruins with the Divine ball in his hands and muttered about oro's blade he realized that he wasn't so strong because he accumulated and completed levels like normal people the main character has the Knowledge and Skills of a master due to his abnormal Doping of the three forces flowing in his body the sword was very surprised to learn of this he called the guy a real monster noting his unrealistic MAA which made the guy look at the blade with dis spaser
continuing to wonder Divine sword also told the pleas Davey that this was the first time he had seen how three kinds of Power were able to get along in one body looking up with a smile the main character declared that before the blade is a malicious destroyer of common Sense when the sword called The Mixing of forces insane Davey corrected that it was only the result of several hundred years of research and asked not to be judged there was a loud Rumble that shook the air dropping his sword into the stone Davey decided to move
from words to actions asking for an end to all this chaos putting his hand on the hilt the guy said that he wasn't strong enough right now which surprised the blade again baby contentedly offered to End it all once and for all he stood among the ruins with his sword still looking at the Bloodstone floating above the ground in a Scarlet haste remembering the vampire's victims Davey noted that he wasn't going to sacrifice himself to save strangers but if it would help him recover he was ready to build a foundation and at the same time
use his stiffened strength the boy cued his hands together together as if in prayer as he raised his hands to his Face he noticed with displeasure that this was not his style at all sitting in the Lotus position in front of the Divine sword Davey exhaled and began to recite a prayer to Lady Priya raising his head up he asked the goddess for partial or full assistance in solving the problem dripping with sweat the sword was at a loss he asked the guy what kind of prayer he was reading Davey remembered his mentor St Daphne
who made his sacred power special because it was Rooted in winning the interest not the love of God Davy's prayer echoed through the air filled with bloody energy tired of praying the boy grudgingly asked the goddess to just give him permission the sword protested that no God would listen to such a prayer linking slightly at blade Davey asked sword if he didn't know much about God either Davey explained that the love of God is not received by the believer who is pious only in words but by the one who shows Everything by actions right now
he intended to solve the problem with the Bloodstone by filling up the life force Gap with even more power St Daphne the owner of the most powerful sacred Force ever created the most out standing sacred magic but it requires God's permission as the protagonist concentrated on folding his hands in prayer he noted that God likes madman Davey smiled mischievously noting that God was mad himself Divine sword was Shocked by such words the final holy magic of the ninth rank was activated the entire space was now filled with bright light with rainbow iridescenthorizons anyway but the
weapon continued to Shake The Sword started calling the guy crazy as he continued to pray translucent angel wings appeared above the ruined Arena and began to destroy the blood folies blood splattered in the bright light Crimson streams surrounded the praying Davy a Strong energy Vortex rose up around him which the guy tried to withstand the Bloodstone surrounded by the wings Shawn with the light of a star the Divine glow reached the passers by on the street rainbow rays of Radiance spread throughout the entire city a strong flash of light could be seen from afar everything
was bathed in a bright glow Beyond which nothing could be seen a semi-transparent feather was gently falling from the stream of light on Davey's hand now the wings were on his back radiating light the wings abruptly disappeared leaving behind only an ephemeral feather and a light glow baby's hooded red eyes continued to stare at the remnants of the Sacred power the boy's face was turned toward the lightsaber and the ruins behind him were now covered in Bloodstone blackened from damage dark ash from the broken Crystal and The Shining remnants of power Rose into the sky
Davey was now Hopping from one foot to the other complaining that the shock wave was burning his back very badly he turned to the Divine sword asking if it was still alive but there was no response the guy started to get nervous telling the sword that he wasn't special since he died so easily looking at the silent sword with a malicious smile Davey let out a light chuckle the guy collapsed face first into the ground saying that he would also go there was a dark burn mark on His clothes Davey's startled eye reflected a blue
glow a characterization of the main character appeared in the air on the blue canvas the blue figure of of Lady Priya was shining in the sky when he noticed that the goddess was going too far a woman surrounded by Blue Butterflies asked the hero with a grin the main character asked himself how long it had been since he had slept without any worries and worries remembering that he hadn't had a normal Sleep for about half a year and now his head was empty wiry towered over him her face stre with tears it was night outside
and the heroes were now in the FY principalities in as Davy stood up in bed holding his head he wondered how long he'd been asleep the nurse hugging the guy tightly reported in a panic that he had been out for 2 days adding that she was very worried about him with a soft smile Davey looked at the girl crying on his chest thinking that he Shouldn't have made her worry it was just the aftermath of the battle wiping away her tears winry began to recount the day of her dream she described how Davey had saved
her from the Scarlet fog that had enveloped space smiling the boy patted his sister's head while the protagonist's Gaze was focused on the dish rack winry asked if the Scarlet Mist really disappeared because of him she also mentioned one find on the guy's body leading him into amazement winry Assumed that the mark she found on Davey's back was Stigmata he noticed the bandages and thought that the burning sensation after the holy power was the sensation of burning out a Stigmata Davey began to panic about this remembering that this had never happened in the gallery and
also wondering if the magnitude of the stigma winry also told the boy that he was cured by a high level cleric which is why the principality is now in an anxious State She noted that Not only was the Scarlet Mis cleared but the guy was also found surrounded by sacred energy and with a Stig Davey smiled nervously concluding that it was a mess a Stigmata is a Mark that indicates that God was the first to show his love winry wondered if Davey himself might have the Clue the guy didn't know what to do as he
still hadn't decided whether to hide his strength or not as the lights glittered in the dark outside Davey pondered the Situation and what to do next the guy decided to finish the survey of his sister assuring that he did not know anything because then he also lost Consciousness to which the girl replied that she thought so winry asked if there was anything else bothering Davey and he grinned broadly with a Sly smile he noted that everything was going too well after dealing with blood Foles with the help of the holy God Zone which is a
rank n magic Davey stimulated the sacred Power and developed it he noticed that the amount of Mana in his body had increased significantly he was pleased that it also improved his mana and spiritual Mana because with this level he could easily take the aura sword which is a Master Level item still sitting up in bed Davey noted with satisfaction that the sacred power had increased the most marveling at the power of the Stigmata beyond the flower-shaped stained glass window Stars Glittered winry told her brother about the mess that had taken place while he was unconscious
when the girl mentioned the maid a vague memory of Amy panicking popped up in Davy's mind winry also mentioned with obvious annoyance the visit of Alina who wanted to heal the boy with a magic circle happy Davey praised his sister for taking care of him telling her to go get some rest as she left winry turned around and smilingly asked the boy not to worry About berries as he was safely hospitalized and the competition was suspended Davey waved amiably at his sister as she wished him a good night's rest Davey was looking around curiously winry
was already leaving her brother's room the guy opened a blue screen with information about his sister he wondered where this thing had come from noting that it didn't look like a game anymore holding his chin Davey wondered if it was because of his prayer or because of The immortal body magic that was now being applied to Mortals when Davey realized that everything was complicated a voice called out and suggested that they should consider it an introduction also someone noted that that the guy likeed the ability to see through other people when the blanket on the
bed Rose in the air Davey looked around the room questioningly but found no one there he was completely at a loss as to where the voice came from the guy was now sitting On the bed without a blanket asking who had spoken to him and the room was filled with purple energy Davey started to look around and then the voice came again Below on his bed a small figure of a demoness with horns and elf ears sat in the blue light surrounded by butterflies The Ensemble of Doric columns was shrouded in brilliance the brush left
green paint on the canvas Davey was standing behind his mentor looking at the portrait of a stranger he Began to wonder who she might be settling on a demon judging by her horns and Scarlet eyes hairs chuckled at the guy's funny comparison of horns with handles surrounded by antique columns Davey concluded that the demoness judging by the detail of the portrait was firmly embedded in the mentor's memory the sword God noted with a smile that for all her beauty the girl was famous for her Madness Davey was now looking questioningly at his mentor he Explained
that the demoness is his name was perser recalling how he had adopted her and taught her the art of the sword when the girl was still in human form he added that to prevent a terrible War he personally defeated and sealed the demon queen of the Abyss perser Von palen in a sword looking at the CH Sonic girl now Davey immediately recognized her as the demon in the portrait the guy was amazed at the meeting and the girl was pleasantly surprised by his knowledge of Real Masters the demoness noted with satisfaction that she was never
wrong as his purple hair fluttered in the air her tiny figure was standing right on Davey's knee as he sat on the bed the guy was surprised by its small size the little girl immobilized by the energy thread humorously remarked that Davey was one of those men who tied more than just his hands adding with displeasure that she didn't like being tied the guy with his arms folded glumly remarked That they weren't in the mood to exchange jokes the demon noted with a smile that this was not their first meeting and they had not yet
had time to quarrel baby asked the CH thic shorty for an explanation to which she replied that she only wanted to dissuade the guy from his idea perser said that the Stigmata on the hero's back is now a vessel for her soul this is how she explained the anomaly and the large size of the red Mark Davey felt like the Demon queen was trying to trick him the girl with a blush on her face started to speak using her good looks she asked Davey to untie her reminding her that she didn't like being in this
position the girl also noted her shameful pose with embarrassment looking at the guy with eyes the color of the redest Roses the boy shielded his eyes from the Demon's wordss he untied the handkerchief displeased that the girl had upset the whole mood while Davey was Asking the demonist to tell him how she ended up being sealed in the Divine sword she didn't hesitate to flirt with him the girl decided to officially introduce herself giving her full name holding the Hem of her dress with one hand she bowed slightly noticing the demon Queen's shrewd gaze Davey
concluded that if you look into the abyss the abyss also looks into you this was the instigator of the long ago great war between the demons and everlost the War that ended with hars defeating the demon queen with the sword calderas according to folk tales but the real details are withheld for example the information that the demon Queen's Soul was sealed in the same sword looking at the horn Beast Davey couldn't believe that this was the demoness of Legend it felt very different from other demon Kings when perser realized that the boy knew about the
seal but thought that her mind was asleep the girl noted that it Was not in the nature of ciras to bind the soul of a close friend candles were burning in the room and the demoness explained that if they had known this was going to happen they would have at least said goodbye to the sword perker decided to explain everything concretely to Davey who was confused according to the will of God it was passed down from ciras to him Davey grudgingly asked the little man if there was a more appropriate reason to which the girl
Replied that she herself did not like the current situation noting that it was all because of the guy's sacred magic perser said that he was now responsible for her to which he sulked indignantly the demon noted with a playful smile that she was personally interested in Davey as the second guardian of the sword God's Legacy to which the guy asked if it was about the art of hairs perser noticed that the main character spoke as if he knew a man to which he Replied in the affirmative Davey remembered what Harris had said about the demon
queen of the Abyss whenever he could the girl was pleased to learn about this perker really liked Davey's story about the gallery of Heroes and the guy said that there is no point in hiding something if you are seen through raising her index finger the demon decided to clarify something she noted that she does not really see through opponents but can only borrow high Ranking well in the human world this would be called a status scale in which squashed and crumpled information goes wrong from the s when Davey clarified what a high ranking will is
the tiny silhouette with an intelligent look clarified that people call it God the guy noticed with a slight grin that it was a high ranked tool that used rather ridiculous State descriptions looking up at the brightest star in the night sky Davey wondered what else to expect from A God who gave power to someone like him without a drop of regret perser suggested that the situation should be considered a move and a change of scenery the girl said that she would be happy to see the world to which Davey began to ask what good he
would get pointing at the boy cerk said that he had already received her abilities as a vessel the girl began to explain the situation to the guy using the example of games from his past life comparing His new capabilities with the skill keeping a wary eye on the demonist Davey decided not to let his guard down after noticing that she had even found out about his past life as she spread her wings perser asked if this didn't seem like a mutually beneficial symbiosis to the guy as she held out her hand to him she was
already looking forward to their future together she looked at the demon Queen's tiny Palm thinking that its power power was quite alluring looking At her he realized that he had no choice Davey agreed to make peace with Shorty when she held his finger with a smile an expression of absolute happiness appeared on her face a few days later the FY principality stop heated up due to an unexpected attack in Davey's Stigmata which was now the center of attention night fell on the city people continued to crowd around the Inn where the main character lived looking
out the window perker concluded that Davey's Popularity was very tiring and the guy wasn't going to explain anything to people he added that most of the people below are religious Fanatics who just want to see the Stigmata and the demon turning around noticed that the Mark is a symbol of God's love Davey asked not to say anything more about the situation remembering that in the last 300 minutes 400 years there were only three candidates for the title of Saint so rare were the Stigmata having decided Everything he went to winry and varies who were warming
themselves peacefully by the fireplace and asked them to pack their things while the Twins were puzzled Davey reminded them that he didn't like too much attention a green-haired girl who was displeased asked why people bother them so much the main character concluded with a big smile that his presence with the Stigmata on his body makes the Earth sacred Darkness covered the city adding Bright stars to the darkness Davey was holding a suitcase ready to board the carriage with a satisfied grin the little clerk asked if the boy really wanted to return to his home Kingdom
since the Fanatics would definitely follow him the satisfied guy placed a bed on the ogres when Alina heard the news she was perplexed that Davey had run away she put down her cup of tea and thumped the table in displeasure she was very angry because of the main Character's Escape saying that he would not deceive her she recalled the events of the battle as she watched Davey's abilities in Surprise the girl walked quickly away the heels of her matching blue shoes clicking together Elina put her foot on the table waving her fist angrily and wanting
to smash everything while the maid tried to stop her she looked at the distraught princess concluding that she had served her for many years Alina who is known for her Aloofness and nobility is in fact always noisy and frivolous rude she yelled angrily for the knights to be sent after Davey's Carriage two pink and blue neon crescents lit up the Dark Knight Sky inside the carriage winry and bares were asleep leaning against each other covered in a burgundy plaid blanket Davy who was watching them from the seat opposite leaned his head on his hand and
smiled warmly remarked that sometimes looking at the two of them they even Seemed to have a great relationship suddenly a voice was heard asking Davey if he felt sorry for calderas it was perser who was perched on the prince's shoulder thinking aloud that Davey was the only one who could bring cder's body back to its true form at the moment the demoness added that Davey was generally the only one fit to master this Sword and the young man could not deny that such a weapon really wants to own however he thought that he wouldn't be
Able to use such a powerful sacred magic until he regained his powers perker jumped up on Davey's knee and said that he could have the ceras and the boy said that he would like it very much but he couldn't imagine taking it away from a child baby concluded that they were also incompatible with this Sword and the girl did not understand what was meant by this baby explained that he simply wasn't the type to wield a Greatsword the boy and girl both looked out of the Carriage window looking at the two celestial bodies Davey told
her that although not all the swords had fallen into his hands yet there were already some that belonged to him the demoness put her hands on her hips and noticed that her new friend was up to something but he only ironically asked her if she already knew all about it in response the girl stretched out her index finger with a smile refuting this Assumption of the prince she told him that even if she Looked deep into Davey there was a corner of his soul that she could couldn't reach and this information surprised him perker quickly
changed the subject asking the guy what he planned to do when he got back the demon said that Davy's recent Stigmata should be a reason for his enemy's cautious Behavior but if she were the prince she would simply wipe them out Davey replied that he wasn't ready for that yet and even if you don't take Queen Lis into account The influence of the noble faction with the duche of Baretta at its head is too strong and is spreading throughout the kingdom it takes too long to eliminate them all in turn and this is the reason
for the Queen's arrogance and arrogance because the royal family simply cannot cut off the heads of the aristocracy without reason and indiscriminately however Davy still had an idea in the palace with its white and gold walls and Sumptuous lambrequins someone was having A conversation various bowed his head apologetically to the other man the King on the throne however assured his son that the fault lay solely with the bol's kingdom for committing such a meanness against the alliance of countries the king then turned to Davy who was bowing down and mentioned the prince's Stigmata which he
attributed to the interest of God the man asked the Queen who was trying to hide her angry face behind a fan if such an event was significant and She agreed gritting her teeth the woman's emerald eyes widened as Davey decided to confirm the truth of her words he watched with a smile as she stammered out what she' said earlier Queen lines muttered something about the equivalence of a son's success to a mother's success while mentally insulting her stepson the king instructed the Duke of Baretta to petition the alliance and oppose the bolt his State then
the man addressing His daughter and two sons advised them to rest after a long journey however Davey King asked all round to stay late now of the three children in the Royal waiting room only the oldest remained Father and Son were talking drinking tea and white mugs with green patterns Davey pointed out to the king that it had been a long time since his majesty had invited the young man to talk and this was the first time they had met like this since Davey had woken up from his Coma when the man asked if it
was a reproach the guy decided not to lie the king and Prince sat at a table on two elegant chairs facing each other Davy said that he knew that the head of state was looking after him through the a Chamberlain explaining this by his Good Sense looking at his reflection in the drink the king said that his assumptions were correct Davey thought that any normal parent would be able to notice the changes in their child so of course His father saw how much his son had changed after waking up the man's question about whether the
prince wanted to meet him all this time was answered in the affirmative but Davey immediately explained that he had only wanted to see his father so that he could ask him one question the young man was lost in a memory in which he was on his knees begging the king to save his sick mother tears stream screamed down little Davey's cheeks as he said that his Mother's condition was more like poison but his father only ordered his subordinates to take the boy away Davey dug his fingernails into the floor and tried to resist there was
purple blood on his fingers even when the boy was carried out in his arms he did not give up trying to reach his father four years have passed since then and the King referred to his mother's chronic illnesses in order to avoid conversation even when the prince learned the truth About the former Queen's death at the age of nine the prince's fingernails left deep marks on the floor Dave asked asked what it was like for the king to throw away his ex-wife whom he had once loved so dearly the man clutched the fabric of his
robes as The Prince ranted about how his father had let go of his mother's hand for the sake of the nation and then even were married to an enemy The King told Davey not to blame this woman for all the deadly sins and that All this was payback for the burden that was placed on his Majesty's shoulders to which Davy replied that he was not interested in their Affairs in his youth even though the prince had lived for thousands of years one thing still nagged at him and that was whether the head of the Kingdom
really did didn't feel anything when his consort only called for him on his deathbed dying from Poison no matter how much the young man's senses were DED the memory Remained a scar on his heart so Davey's mother passed away with tears in her eyes and a smile asking for forgiveness while the young man was thinking how much he wanted to know his father's true feelings he stood up with an offer for his son to become king the man explained that he could not become either an excellent ruler or a caring father because he lacked knowledge
and strength because the royal title does not open all the doors but on the contrary forces You to make completely incomprehensible choices the man suggested that his son hold his breath gain strength and then no one else will be able to stand in his way Davey had expected this response from his father apparently he hadn't completely forgotten his late wife yet thinking about how unreliable his majesty was Davey angrily said that children usually follow in their parents' footsteps but the young man wouldn't do that because he didn't want To be a king who was ready
to turn his back on his family and his own children for the sake of the country Davey concluded that he would be very happy to choose a different path the youth's anger grew by the second and he slammed his hand down on the table causing the cup to jump off the table Dy turned around and told the king to give the title a good clean and polish and give it to someone else before he left the man was sitting with his head down when Davey shouted that there was no way he would accept the place
even if it was given to him so the young man left his father and went out into the long Corridor when the clerk on Davy's shoulder called him impulsive he said it was necessary the prince saw in his father what the demon saw but it didn't change anything for him besides neither of them had seen everything but the young man didn't need anything from the King anyway when Davey returned to the Castle he told Amy not to let anyone in as he was about to go to bed when Amy retreated the young man was actually
about to leave the prince his robes fluttering in the wind was standing on the balcony ready to find out how deep the rabbit hole was there was a commotion in the black moon Guild Manor due to sh's disappearance the two men were discussing that she and the mercenary group under her had disappeared Without a Trace The Guild Leader a brown-haired man with a thin scar over one eye rubbed his chin thoughtfully as he listened to shie and her subordinates failed the assassination attempt on winry Bar's and Davey a man in a blue hat and matching
raincoat was sitting in a chair at a distance Snidely saying that even in a class secret agent from the main headquarters was no good in response he received a rude request for silence but he only expressed his doubt about Whether the mysterious woman about whom it was impossible to find out anything was from the general staff at all she was unable to kill the boys and the girl and caused a commotion so the black moon Guild members decided to take the chance and show everyone their true strength before leaving the man in the Hat said
that he would definitely bring the head of the youngsters and at the same time capture sh's head having succeeded as befits the best mercenaries in the Kingdom the man threw away the nuts that he had been holding in his palm and they split on the floor when a subordinate asked the Guild Master if he should let go of this arrogant Mercenary The Guild Master didn't stop him shie was technically in a class but in reality she was one of the highest Masters far superior to the a class and most secret agents feel this instinctively this
woman is dangerous The Guild leader panicked and started talking about how Things weren't going according to plan stunned by the failure and loss of a mercenary of shar's level the head decided to deal with the main thing and get out as quickly as possible the man was horrified when he realized that no one was responding his jaw clenched and his brow froed as he uttered an expletive he was filled with anxiety because something was wrong standing up from his chair The Guild leader suddenly froze as he heard someone calling his Name and ordering him to
stay put the cornered man turned his attention to the figure of a man lying in the distance in the next second a strong black gloved hand pinned him by the neck to the table knocking a cough out of Ojo the Intruder asked if the head of black moon was a vampire Oho wailed angrily chastising the guards outside who had let the Invader pass the head called for help but in response except for silence he did not hear anything Ojo could see Lord Orus lying on his back his hat now resting on his chest the man
resigned himself to the fact that he would not wait for help and asked the mysterious man who sent him guessed that it might be the ruo guild or the K Guild but dismissed the thought immediately since they wouldn't dare attack black moon in the early morning however apart from these options only the main headquarters came to mind the Invader hidden by the shadow asked if the head wanted to live Without waiting for a response from the terrified Oho the man advised him to pass on the necessary information if he was still interested in life the
stuttering man started to say that if the Intruder was a guild client then the matter would be resolved through all the necessary procedures but the Intruder said that such information would not be sold to him then Ojo babbled that he would give the man whatever he wanted which made him smile the unknown Person's Palm released the man's hands he began to stretch his aching hands The Invader demanded from Oho a list of the names and surnames of the aristocrats serving the duy of Baretta and the entire book of their Dirty Deeds Oho was shocked by
the request then two of The Strangers fingers were pressed to his Temple the man was already at the peak of his tension and stood motionless beads of sweat were running down his face and his fearful eyes eyes were wide Open the person behind Oho with the threat specified whether the head understands from the first time the Intruder added that he also has a talent for detecting lies so that the guild leader doesn't even think about bluffing meanwhile Oho realized that he was in the same room as the master assassin The Guild leader remained silent and
the Mysterious Invader asked him what he had decided a pile of Scrolls lay in a pile Davey sat on the roof and read one of Them noticing the false information and deliberate gaps perker asked if that was why it was called a rabbit hole since dve might have information from other guilds comparing Aristocrats to rabbits that hide in different holes perser smiled as she listened to the prince's plans to kill the aristocracy Davey explained that there was no reason for him to kill everyone because there must be some nobility in him no matter how strong
the aristocracy is it must have Opponents Davey remembered a knight who had dedicated his life to serving the prince's mother his name is the marquest of fa trees and right now he found himself invading his office screaming for the butler baby thought that now the Baretta duy would destroy the Nobles it ruled with its own hands persk joked about having a concept for a night guest with the prince today the demon suddenly wanted to ask dve a question she looked down at him with a smile when she asked Him what he wanted he asked her
if she liked to ask what she already knew but the demon wanted to hear the answer directly from Davey he replied that he wanted to start a family live a long warm and full life without worries and also be healthy to perker it seemed that the prince was already living like this but when Davey asked if his life really felt like this the demon wiping tears of laughter from her eyes said no the young man planned to leave the palace perker Suggested that he build the most developed City on the continent but Davey didn't appreciate
it when the girl suggested Revenge the prince replied that he did not want to end his life with the end of Revenge then perker suggested the option of accepting the Royal throne but then Davey was not satisfied with the fact that kings are not supposed to have comfort and entertainment while enjoying the night Kingdom the prince came to the Conclusion that entertainment is quite due to the land owner and he has loopholes Leon broke into a grin he promised to create a place to return to in the royal castle Davey was being praised for his
Stigmata the woman was holding a red and green fan with a gold Branch ornament in her slender fingers it was Queen Lion's offering to reward her stepson for such Services the king reflecting replied that his son had already been granted land people began To whisper about the Queen's suspiciously unusual kindness to the first prince lines covered her face with her fan and turned away she didn't really like it she thought that if Davey came back she could declare him insane and lock him up but because of his stigma she couldn't do that folding her fan
in exasperation the queen dismissed these thoughts the woman looked desperate as she recalled the seven secret guilds attacked last night Someone was speaking to the queen in raised tones it was Oho telling her that a highlevel assassin had descended on him the man claimed that no secret agent of this country would be able to deal with this man Lions was angry silently insulting the head of Black Moon her hand was tightly gripping the closed fan she was thinking that that if this assassin got the information she might expect a mutiny when she suddenly thought of
fais the queen suggested that It could be his handiwork despite the fact that there is no refutable evidence because the woman's Instinct has saved her more than once lines was sure that the prince's protector and the person who had set this up were the same person then the queen decided that it was necessary to get rid of the extra eyes with an angry expression on her face the woman decided that if the murder and imprisonment were not organized she would get rid of Davey legally the King Was still mulling over the woman's suggestion and she
silently wished with annoyance that he would think it through properly with a nasty smile Lions was thinking that she had asked the king such a question anyway when suddenly he answered with an agreement the woman was taken aback by the surprise the king concluded that the prince who is not the heir to the throne and has become an adult should not stay too long in the palace which further surprised his wife The king called the Opera Chamberlain and the queen looked completely lost when the man demanded to call the prince lines flew into a silent
rage Davey was dressed in a sophisticated black suit with gold patterns on the collar shoulder lines and sleeve cuffs the prince standing in front of the king and queen sitting on the throne fell into thoughts that his father recognized the fact that his son was now a kind of walking bomb and decided that it was Impossible to keep him in the palace the man looking down on his son ordered him to develop the granted land to make himself and the king and queen proud Davey with a slight bow of his head promised to carry out
the will of the head of state when perker whispered in the boy's ear that the man was afraid and therefore sent his son away Davey thought that there there was no need to remind him again in any case the king didn't notice and the prince planned to Leave without his orders looking at the code of arms of the Kingdom Davey decided that both he and the king and queen thought that the guy was no longer held here and there was no point in him staying but they were already on the hook as the prince informed
his father that he would leave as soon as he was ready perser said that perhaps a huge number of lives would be extinguished because of what the young man had arranged Davy thought that he was ready To leave for the sake of preserving the kingdom but before the next succession to the throne it was necessary to organize reforms he didn't want barries to inherit all this filth and it would have been nice if Davey had been able to crush the enemy Davey came out of the royal Reception Area suddenly a familiar voice called out to
him winry and varies clinging to their brother literally and figuratively were trying to find out more details about his departure Bar's Was about to go to his majesty with a petition but Davey had already told him that he wanted to leave the palace himself and besides he has a Stigmata the older brother tried to calm the younger one down but Bar's looked very confused wiry took Davey's hand in hers calling softly to him the girl asked him to let her and Barry's know right away if Davey had any problems and they would do everything they
could to help Davey smiled and explained to the younger boys That although hayne's land was considered desolate it was also inhabited by humans patting his sister on the head the guy promised that he would arrange everything in the best possible way and invite these two inside the palace Davey called Amy over he ordered her to go to the treasury to see the land stewards and bring the haes land documents and Amy hold holding the prince's jacket specified Which documents to request first Davey said With a wink that he wanted all the reports and that the
people there would be glad when they found out that he had sent the maid Davey was lost in the thought that he needed to know himself perk reading his mind replied that you need to know the enemy and victory will be inevitable using Davey's words from his past life when the prince asked if there was such an expression here the demon said that she also had something like that when she was alive giggling The girl said that she liked it moreover it excites her it was the fact that Davey hadn't crossed the line of arrogance
despite his skills that made her feel that way the prince asked with a smirk if this was some kind of vicarious satisfaction the demoness responded positively referring to her life which was more passive than the young man's standing on top of the prince's head with her wings spread the demon queen rejoiced in becoming an Example of vicarious satisfaction ready to become Davey's fan a warm smile spread across her lips the young man was embarrassed by the last sentence taking it as an honor Amy brought the documents to the Prince pretty quickly when Davey was surprised
by the small amount of information the maid explained that this was all that was left about hayne's land the prince took this as a field for his activities Davey picked up the papers he stared at them in silence while the Young man was thinking about where to start the clerk went down to the document the demoness looked at it with interest reading the words about the cursed land glancing back at Davey she saw with a touch of irony how lucky he was Davey laughed appreciating her taunt there were plenty of supplies under the horse's hoofs
Amy help held up a finger and asked if perser was the main character's only companion with his hands on his side the main character Watched the vast expanses of the city Davey said there was nothing he could do about it the main character stated that there were no Knights or Aristocrats that he liked Von palon leaned on Davey's shoulder and watched the man standing in front of them he got down on one knee and spoke to Davy the man said his name was fais fais explained that he welcome the Kingdom's lesser son turning to him
the main character asked him to get up after observing the meticulous Preparations the Marquee reported that word had reached him that Davey was leaving the main character thought that since he wasn't the Crown Prince he should leave the palace instead fais noted that Davey could still become the Crown Prince who knows the main character replied with a grin watching Davey the Marquee face was frozen in one position fais smiled and said that the main character had grown a lot strong gusts of wind fluttered the leaves of a Nearby tree the marquest was sure that the
previous Queen would have been proud of Davey standing next to fais the main character thought that he was just an irreverent son to his mother based on Davey's words the Marquee pointed out that an old man who couldn't protect her majesty should be the best person in zala hearing this the main character was confused watching fail trees while in his own thoughts Davey found out about it after sneaking into his house Continuing to think the main character noted that all this time the Marquee was quietly collecting evidence of the guilt of the one who was
behind the murder of his mother unlike someone who simply gave up after her death standing across from Davey fa trees asked him to contact him if he had any problems grinning the protagonist noted that there would be real chaos if the Marquee who remains neutral suddenly starts helping him taken aback fail said that if he didn't Do it then his oath could be called a simple sound as he set off Davey announced that he would make the land habitable he didn't think it was difficult after which the main character asked the Marquee to do what
he had to do here being wary the Marquee asked Davy to thoroughly Rouse the aristocrats who were eating away at the country the Marquee declared that after that he would drive the last nail into the coffin lid baby smiled and said that They still had a lot of things to do powerful streams of Mana emanated from the mysterious structure after finishing their preparations the main character's crew set off outside the monate Davey was waiting for a Day's Journey from the neighboring lands while in his thoughts Davey noted that the hay L weren't that far from
the capital he was sure that this was the reason why they would not have time to get bored they would be close to their destination during the Ride perser fell asleep watching her the main character believed that this beauty can certainly be called sleeping Davey reflected that Von Palin had been with him for quite some time continuing to think the main character noted that one of her traits that he learned about during this time was drowsiness indignant Von Palin told Davey not to move after which the main character suggested that the point was that apart
from having to maintain a tiny size the Strength of the immortal body's clerk was still too weak brinning Davey asked what he would get in return Von Palin stated that he would be honored if his thighs were firm and comfortable enough to sleep comfortably perker loved being around daily after which he covered her with a small piece of blanket a nearby Coachman informed the protagonist that they would be arriving soon Davey's Caravan found itself in the vast expanse of the desert the plot takes us to the Land of Hines the land was shrouded in a
huge amount of sand while in his thoughts the protagonist realized that in fact this was just a wasteland with no mines or rivers nearby as Davey continued to think he noticed that there were monster habitats nearby history showed us a map that showed the state's terrain plan the main character believed that the only advant AG was the wide area which is located on the fork leading to the sacred land bavy thought That if the road continued successfully they might have a chance of making an important trade route the main character believed that this would be
possible if hindes were ordinary lands looking out of the carriage window the protagonist called this place a cursed land which was a Barren Wasteland with an eternal drought Davey noted that Hines land is not currently valued very highly leaning on the seat the protagonist reflected on the fact that the land that was Completely normal 10 years ago was completely dried up in The Last 5 Years leaning his hand against the window Davey thought that the root cause was still unknown the ground was covered with cracks dried up by the lack of water a screen appeared
in front of the main character which notified him about the new Lance grinning Davey asked the question that concerned the local God who likes question marks leaning out from under the covers perser asked if it Was a curse leaning on her arm Bon Palin explained that the angry Regional curses are a pervasive type she reported that such bad curses start with a single intermediary and then spread to the the limit looking out the window Davey noted that he hadn't expected to find any remnants of black magic here perser suggested that one of the inhabitants of
these lands once touched a middleman raising his hand to create a magic technique the protagonist thought that The H's lands had suffered a lot because of such ignorant nonsense after which Davey applied a third level purification a powerful stream of Mana emanated from the protagonist's hand Davey noted that this will not be easy standing on his shoulder perser was lost in thought she thought it would be difficult to dispel a curse that had lasted so long as Von palen watched Davey lying there she asked if most of this land was like this reflecting on this
situation the Protagonists believed that there was currently little understanding of both black magic and other forms on the continent looking up at the ceiling Davey was sure that because it had been so long since the Black magicians had disappeared most of the curses scope had been lost in the past the main character noted that during all this time the world has not changed much deep in thought Davey continued to lie in the cart one of the coach asked them to stop As this was the beginning of the hindes land the main character's Caravan appeared in
front of the city entrance gate the Knight asked for the Coachman's identification card the outer walls of Hines were in a terrible State due to multiple fractures the knights on guard looked around watching all this the main character noticed the mess that is present in the city Only the subordinate who came up provided the Knight with the documents deep in his thoughts Davie Felt that he should be glad that there were guards here at all the outer walls of the city were shrouded in many wooden traps the the main character thought that this is a
very good place for Monsters to live Davey reckoned that if it hadn't been for a single Squad of guards the land would have been lost getting out of the carriage the main character heard someone talking the Knight asked one of Davey's escorts to wait a bit as he wanted to report the News to the captain interrupting him in mids sentence the escort asked if he was going to keep the main character waiting after which Davy asked him to stop it he stated that he had not yet officially received the authority of the owner of these
lands heading to the city the main character asked him not to be so rude because now they are one family Davey smiled and turned his head to the side an excited man greeted the main character he got down on his knees and Informed them that they were late for their meeting with him the man's hands were covered in multiple layers of bandages due to severe injuries seeing this Davey fell into a stuper looking around the main character was in complete disbelief turning to the man Davey asked when the news of their arrival had arrived the
frightened man said that this news came 2 days ago his fingers were shaking violently raising his head said the man asked if he should Be executed the main character assumed that he was then attacked by a monster hearing this the man fell into a stoer after which he reported that this is so Davey stated that they needed to put the curse problem aside for a while and deal with the goblins first on his knees monmo said that in the absence of the land owner he was assigned the duties of captain of the Vigilantes apologizing he
said that he was also responsible for managing the land watching the Frightened captain of the Vigilantes being in his thoughts the main character noted his fears and worries Davy said that Land Management requires reading excitedly monmo revealed that he had learned a little about it during the observation continuing to think the main character noted the abilities of the captain of the Vigilantes pointing his head downwards monmo was saying that Davey had finally arrived the main character asked him to continue to do The same looking around Davey noticed that they had done a good job during
that time the main character said that from today the squad of Vigilantes was officially promoted to the Royal Guard Davey then informed them that sir Burman who was the guard Commander here would help them with their training the main character counted on their organization in a State of Shock monmo tried to explain his background putting a hand on the Vigilante Captain's shoulder Davey Stated that nam's abilities were enough for him the main character noted that if they improve their skills then he will give them a position since he has the authority to do so the
Vigilante faces were filled with surprise Davey smiled and said that was his principal holding up a piece of paper the protagonist stated that he had seen Footprints along the away sitting at his desk Davey asked if the Goblins had invaded the Fortress standing next to him the captain of the Vigilantes was amazed that despite being prone to erosion this was the citadel's defense line he couldn't figure out how the monsters broke through there after that monmo said that the members of the squad were tired and badly injured due to the prolonged attacks looking out the
window the protagonist asked him about the damage assessment Captain dranov reported that about a dozen residential buildings were set on fire and most of the residents were abducted the walls of The Palace were covered with multiple chips and cracks Davey thought that was very critical in front of the entrance to the house there was a broken cart the main character was interested in the situation inside Captain dranov believed that their food supply would last until winter taken aack mono noted that this year was very bad hand on the table Davey couldn't figure out what he
needed to do with the possessions he brought back from the palace after reading the Document perser said that even if you exclude the amount of repairs to the castle and the Fortress wall it is unlikely that it will last for 2 years while in his own thoughts the main character was greatly fascinated by Von pollen he wanted her to be his secretary perker watched Davy's reaction with a smirk leaning against the protagonist's leg Von pollen declined his offer she thought that if she agreed she would have to sleep less dropping a small bag Of cash
Davey said there was nothing he could do about the situation the coins in the bag shimmered in the glare of the sun looking at the bag mono was surprised to see that it contained 100 gold coins Davey asked him to buy all the necessary goods and food on his behalf the main character stated that sir fol and C Holton will protect Captain Monty's he thought that should be enough for them for a while stunned Amy couldn't believe the amount of money Davey had given them smiling the protagonist asked her not to worry about it as
it was well-deserved money while in his thoughts Davey noted that he like a true Robin Hood had justly withdrawn this money from the secret guilds while half asleep perser said that theft is not fair approaching Davey's surprised subordinate the man informed her that his loyal servant would go with them the plot introduced us to the chief Chamberlain of the Palace of the first Prince Bernell with a serious expression he wanted to prepare everything he needed in 3 days after which the main character expressed his gratitude to him slamming his hand on the table the main
character immediately got down to business watching the stunned subordinates Davey asked for the minimum number of people needed to protect the land to gather all the Vigilantes and free nights the protagonist believed that the faster they save people the Better the crowd of onlookers turned their attention to Davey who was standing behind the counter smiling the main character expressed his gratitude for the fact that they were all gathered after that he announced that he was appointed Lord of these lands the surprised towns people continued to listen intently to Davy the main character assumed that they
already knew that last night during the goblin attack the inhabitants were abducted Davey Noted that despite the presence of daredevils who want to go after them there are also those who are afraid and want to hide carefully looking at the town's people being in his thoughts the main character realized that he did not see among them the Specialists who were worth mono Davey said that no matter what the circumstances were they couldn't afford to let these green runs keep coming here the main character said that he would not leave alive any Invaders who sent weapons
to his land raising his hand the indignant man noted that fighting the goblins with the remaining number of people was equal to Suicide someone in the crowd echoed his opinion turning around Davey wondered if he was suggesting that they let them invade any further the main character noted that he understands the town's people since this was the last Squad of Vigilantes on their land turning to to the villagers again Davy stated that if The attack failed the monsters would attack them again out of Revenge after which he added that they had a chance asking residents
not to worry Davey said that he would also participate excitement filled the faces of the residents being in his thoughts the main character noted that the expression on their faces clearly showed that they were thinking about something there were faint Whispers In The Crowd Davey thought they were thinking that the Inexperienced prince who kept his temper at the expense of his artor was being unnecessarily arrogant the main character said that he knows what the residents are thinking leaning on the counter Davey noticed that he wasn't a prince but a lord of hayne's land the main
character said that regardless of whether they like him or not the inhabitants of his lands are his family in Courage Davey declared that he would never let them die among the formed Groups of citizens active disputes began the main character believed that if the inhabitants could not believe him then they should believe God's Mark which was a Stigmata Davey pointed out that even if they couldn't do it that way they might consider him a bloodthirsty master and follow him excitement filled the faces of the town's people the main character stated that his life is most
important to him and that they the residents who will protect him are also Important grinning Davey said that was why he wasn't alone he ordered the town's people not to even think without his permission there was a strong tension in the air torrents of evening wind enveloped the vast expanses of forest the story takes us to a demonic Forest perker CL Davy's speech was pretty good the group of Warriors swiftly continued on their way glancing at the group of soldiers Von paulen asked what the main character planned to Do with all this rabble Davey knew
from his own quarters that the soldiers of the defeated Army were tired to death and untrained he thought that considering the danger and the increasing number of goblins it was really quite suicide grinning the main character reported 150 goals he believed that this was the difference in combat capability Davey was certain that a direct attack was impossible pointing her finger up perser said that he was Too frivolous Von pollen said the number could change at any time Davey on his way to the forest pointed out that this was not the case he was confident that
150 heads would be enough carrying Von pollen on his shoulder the main character declared that he could handle the rest on his own Overjoyed perser said she liked it pointing a finger to the side the captain of the Vigilantes informed everyone that they had arrived a large Goblin settlement was engaged in One type of activity or another mono reported that most of the monsters could be seen over the ridge in front of them surprised Davey assumed that this was an abandoned Village after which Bon Paul and wondered if the Orcs and goblins were at war
with each other approaching the main character Captain dranov said that there was a village in which the manager was absent mono noted that based on the Guardians reports goblins have been Gathering here lately the excited Soldiers fell into a stuper one of the Warriors was remembering how the monsters had killed his comrade Davey put a hand on his shoulder and said it was a shame then turning to the soldier the main character asked if he wanted to kill the monsters standing on an earn Hill Davey asked if they wanted to avenge their departed comrades encouraged
the soldiers reported that this was so watching his army the main character was surprised that they are so Angry for people who are not even their blood relatives after loading the bow string Davey declared that he had chosen the perfect land for himself after the main character fired a shot with lightning speed the projectile flew towards one of the Goblins at that moment Davey used the sharp arrow technique taken a the monster froze in one position fear covered the goblins faces next the stunned goblins tried to extinguish the main character's fire Arrow watching Davy's crushing
attack the captain of the Vigilantes noted that they should not attack headon grinning the protagonist asked the soldiers to remember that he does not allow anyone to die hearing this his army fell into a stuper the Goblins frightened to death continued to try to put out the fire that had formed raising his hand to his head the protagonist rejoiced at the Direct Hit of his Arrow while in his thoughts Davey noticed that one Womanizing cordier here had completely licked off the Apollo technique after that the main character added that in other words his shot which
at first first glance seem spontaneous is actually not so as Davey continued to think it was usually considered the right tactic to fight with a gorilla approach and prepared traps being completely desperate the protagonist's Army was confused at that moment Davey was thinking that he wasn't going to put Too much effort into it remembering the saying to be afraid of wolves do not go to the forest the main character directed his gaze into the distance a powerful flow of Mana formed under Davy's feet the dumbfounded soldiers watched on the main character stated that from today
day on he is their lord and kin giving his first order Davey raised his hand and announced that they were all there after which the solders bodies began to be covered with various Magic enhancements turning her gaze to Davey perker asked if he wanted to use everything the main character noted that once he started he will take up the cosplay of a genius Saint in his thoughts Davey was sure that his army didn't know what kind of magic it was anyway seeing the aura streams the soldiers fell into a stuper a powerful light shrouded their
faces as he continued to think the protagonist thought that it was just like that he Would borrow his power the shocked Davey Army raised their heads as they saw a mysterious magical creature in the sky at that moment the main character activated the magic of applying Buffs of the sixth level of the circle this technique was called Saint Gloria Davey grinned and noted that Buffs of this level weren't lying around an image of a clergyman raising his hand above his head appeared in his mind while in his thoughts the protagonist believed that Even the Saints
of the night of the Sacred land of Bales could not do so because the saint is only able to control the seventh level of the circle after reaching the level of the head of saints turning his Gaze on the troops Davey said he was letting them vent their accumulated rage grinning the main character noted that he had long wanted to do this once perplexed perser asked what he was talking about at that moment a malicious grin appeared on Davy's face Raising his hand up the main character reported that his army had become stronger after which
he ordered them to attack Von pollen was shocked into a stuper while in his thoughts Davey thought about how the members of the Vigilante Squad were waiting for a chance to take revenge on the Goblins many weapons were thrown at the dumbfounded Monsters the defeated goblins fell to the ground grinning the protagonist noted that otherwise they Would not have looked like this Davy's enraged Army charged seeing the terrified monsters one of the soldiers was sure that they should kill them all with a single swing of his sword the young man beheaded the green monster the
Goblin's head immediately fell to the ground while spinning an arrow in his hand the main character noted that his army was delighted the young man declared that they could win after which he asked the others not to be afraid While in his thoughts Davey was surprised that in just a second the battle had turned into a one-sided beating running up to the wounded soldier the guy asked if he was okay after which on his arm he applied healing the dumbfounded Warrior couldn't believe that the wound on his arm had disappeared Davy reported that the sacred
power doesn't make them Invincible further the main character reminded them that no one was allowed to Die hearing this the guys were confused putting his hand to his side Davey said that he would personally deal with the wounded when they returned the main character asked not to disappoint him hearing the cheers Davey turned his head in their Direction the captain of the Vigilantes ordered not to miss the chance and crush the Goblins heads while in the game the main character suggested that this is what berserk Madness looks like as he continued to think he thought
That the Goblins looked like pathetic victims a soldier's Furious face could be seen on the tip of the blade raising their hands in Joy Davy's Army announced Victory sitting on the roof the protagonist was surprised that they had already finished after which the joyful soldiers began to pray praise Davey's name perer standing on the main character's shoulder said that he couldn't control his facial expression at all holding up his hands Davey Reported that his hands were in perfect order dumbfounded Von pollen thought it was impossible starting to clap his hands the main character asked his
army not to Rejoice ahead of time with a serious expression on his face Davey asked to find the captive villagers after which Davey went in search of the prisoners while in his thoughts the main character was thinking about the carrot and stick method as he continued to think think he hoped to cultivate the Proper feelings of contradiction and awe in them at the same time taken aback the protagonist noted that he hears only my Lord from the soldiers as he led the Army into the city Davey assumed that something from somewhere had gone wrong at
that moment the main character was thinking about attacking the next day in the thick of the forest the angry shouts of the soldiers could be heard a bird soared high above the mning city a sharpened iron spear was leaning on Wooden traps sitting on the ground the boy noted what he knew about the current Lord who was an extraordinary person after which he wondered if it was really normal for him to go with just 10 people in the next attack the excited guy noted that Davey was barely 16 and that he had just passed the
coming of age ceremony closing his eyes the man said that the first Victory instilled in the main character excessive self-confidence he thought they could expect to die Unnecessarily thinking the guy froze in one position the captain of the Vigilantes asked what Jimmy was doing at that moment then after looking at his weapon mono ordered it to be removed standing behind Davey he announced his return the captain of the Vigilantes ordered them to move the dumbfounded soldiers couldn't believe what they saw while in his thoughts Jimmy was amazed that the main character destroyed the remaining goblins
with three Knights and 10 Vigilantes as soon as Davy arrived his army began to praise Him embarrassed the main character fell into a stuper deep in his thoughts Davey thought that if anyone had looked at it from the outside they would have thought that he had somehow hypnotized them surprised citizens watched the group of returning soldiers led by the main character turning to the Troops Davy said that he really tried to act extremely sensibly raising a finger perser noted that in Her opinion it was the same as if the main character had drugged them hearing
this Davey asked her to be quiet watching his army the main character believed that at this rate they could form a cult Davey said there were still a lot of goblin settlements left with a serious expression on his face he said that it was for this reason that he would periodically be engaged in cleaning them up after that the main character noted that is today most will Remain in the city to protect the land Davy ra his hand and ordered everyone to disperse lost in thought the protagonist believed that everything should return to normal in
a few days looking at the enthusiastic Army Davey noticed that they were just a little peculiar exhaling the main character told about what he thought for two more days the evening Sky of the city gradually began to cover with clouds but as they say a word has no legs but thousands of light Pass by Davey added turning his head the main character found a man walking in his Direction the guy reported that a saint had come to them standing next to to Davy he ordered everyone to make way immediately being in his thoughts the main
character noted that he began to cherish Vigilantes and Priests Davy put a hand to his head in embarrassment continuing to think the main character said that for the first time after waking up he regretted the decision Overjoyed the town's people watched Davey at that moment the protagonist was thinking that as a lord he had managed to gain the trust of the town's people looking out the window Davey thought that many people might wonder what that meant given his highest rank the main character revealed that a stray the server King of the fadia Empire of the
continent who taught him the art of the spear always told him the following an image of astrias holding a trident Appeared in his mind even if you rule a small territory don't forget that you rule over the people not the cattle the northern King of the fadia Empire used to say estay believed that the dictatorship would not be able to hold out for long so Davey needed to make sure that people followed him raising the mug to his mouth the main character noted that he had not really learned politics from him as from the King
but sometimes he agreed with his saying Jumping down on the table Von pollen asked if they were materials on his land she was curious about what was going on here alert Davey asked what perker thought of that thwn pollen put her hand to her face lost in thought she said that the land is covered with complete sadness watching the Sun that shrouded the morning City Bon pollen believed that if the main character quickly got rid of the curse and carefully took care of the land then it would be 5 years Before the city could be
restored to a tolerable State herker added that it would take another 20 years or so to get them into the shape Dy wanted them to be after hearing it the main character noted that this is a fairly specific forecast deep in his thoughts Davey was sure that even if the curse was instantly removed the dying land would not be so easily revived turning to Von pollen the main character asked if she thought So based on her own strength Putting her hand on her side perser informed her that this was not the case brinning she asked
if Davey wanted to hear what she personally thought about the whole situation closing his eyes the main character said that he was looking forward to it Von paen raised the book above her head and said that there was no navigable riverbed in these lands and that was why there was no need to rely on supplies perser believed that the crop failure had almost dried up food Supplies and that industrial livestock production was in a clear decline Imagining the money in her head Von paa noted that the gold received from the secret guilds was only a
temporary means she was sure that the most serious problem right now was with capital putting a hand to his chin Davey noted that there wasn't really any profit from these lands turning to perker he asked her how long she had this power putting her hands behind her back Von pollen Said that this is all she can do since her maximum is to lift light objects into the air the main character believed that if the problem was money then he has a couple of ways the delighted Von pollen asked him to tell her about them when
Davey saw the upturned handkerchief in front of him he fell into a stoer memories of a crowd of soldiers the main character noted that contrary to his expectations they have a lot of young people Davey said that the first method Was to focus on this in the difficult survival of hunting monsters after hearing this Von pollen said that in fact this is the worst decision Imagining the image of unusual fruits in his head the main character said that the second method was to remove special products after that he noted that with the current state of
the land it will not be easy to do this perser agreed with him completely an image of people selling things to each other popped up In Davey's mind the main character believed that the last way was foreign trade Davey thought they might trade the diamond for corn putting her hand to her head Von pollen wondered if anyone had any use in trading with them she noted that they did not have any Goods Davey said they didn't have to bargain with people standing near the window the main character said that you can never know for sure
after which he suggested that perser first personally explore the land Turning his head in the direction of Von pollen Davey said that was where they should start the main character's dried land was shrouded in tons of sand since ancient times the main character dreamed of becoming a land owner grinning Davey noted that he had ended up owning the voids being in his thoughts the main character thought that they used to be engaged in agriculture here after that he noted that they did not do this because the original owners gave up Their property rights and left
these lands flying alongside Davy perker thought they were looking for a needle in the desert the main character was surprised that all this became the property of a landowner watching the huge mountains Davey was sure that the intermediary who had cast The Curse was hidden here at that moment the main character was thinking that if he could use the sacred power one more time he wouldn't have to sweat so much after That he noted that this is impossible at his current level looking out over the expanse of the Wasteland Davey thought about wanting to make
up for his missing sacred power the main character believed that there was no way there could be a repository of sacred power at the level of calderas an image of the sacred sword taunting him appeared in his mind after which Davey had the idea that he could just ask princess Alina Imagining the image of Alina in his mind the Protagonist assumed that she was extremely confident when it came to hair's Sword Art ay thought that if I borrowed ceras from the princess I would pretend to take care of her hands the clerk sitting on his
back said that she advised him to do so taken a back the main character noted that he would not have done it anyway when Davey stopped he was sure that there was nothing else he could do considering the limits of the Wasteland the main character noted That recently someone was naughty begging to be used when Von pauland heard this she couldn't understand who he was talking about Davey then informed her that she was about to see it Imagining the image of Mona perk in his head the protagonist reported that he had someone annoying like a
small child begging to be pulled out putting his hand to the ground Davey declared that her time had finally come a powerful magic seal appeared on the confines of The Wasteland at that moment the main character applied the repost curse of curse correction a surprised clerk reported that this was the first time she had ever seen such magic Davey noted that this is not surprising since the creator of this magic loas was originally from another continent putting his hands on his side the main character told that in general it was see the language of curses
circles Davey was talking about cursing magic which is Created using a lot of formulas and Mona Arrangements that are programmed into code imagining a mysterious magic item in his head the main character noted that the Dark Magician either borrows the power of various sources or spends a lot of time installing curses Davey reported that this magic can decipher the formula of the Mana invested in it putting her hand to her chin Von pollen noted that it could be used to learn the terms of the curse perser thought they Would be very lucky if they found
a middleman Davey smiled and said it was true after which a magic panel was formed in front of the main character surprised Von paen asked what it was Davey continued to study it and said that he would now begin to decipher it thinking about it the main character froze in one position distraught perker folded her hands and waited for him leaning his hand against the magic panel Davey wondered if it was definitely a Curse Von paen turned her attention to him and asked if he knew anything surprised the main character assumed that this was so
watching the panel Davey talked about an automatic Greenhouse rather than a curse opposite the Sandy Hills many cactus grew the plot takes us to the ha's land to the east perer was surprised that the outer land's boundaries were clearly marked raising his head the main character told that the intermediaries are located so That only the hannes lands are inside Davey told her that there were seven places in total where the intermediaries found by the search were hidden the main character noted that all of them were located close to the borderline of all lands outraged Von
pollen said that Davey has a talent for Intrigue after that the main character reported that natural phenomena related to climate and and drought are observed throughout the territory Davey noted that all of them Were deliberately assigned to a specific territory folding her hands perker assumed that the curse contributed to the absence of rain and the dying of the Earth the main character reported that this is so continuing on his way Davey revealed that he had only managed to decipher one effect of the curse the sun rose bright and blinding over the Wasteland the main character
talked about maintaining a certain situation Davey believed that despite the Strangeness of this if this effect persists for a long time in a certain area then the curse becomes really dangerous observing the sparse vegetation of the Wasteland the main character said that he did not know who and for what purpose imposed this curse after which Davey noted that he had succeeded in ravaging the ha's lamps being in his own thoughts the main character wanted to make it so that the whole thing could be controlled and Edited Davey stopped at a Stone Hill and announced that
they had arrived Imagining the image of the Raging Sea in his head the main character said that it would be possible to turn this place into a real tourist Paradise disgusted perk noticed that Davey's thoughts were written all over his face at that moment Sparks of mysterious Mana shrouded the expanse of the place they had arrived at raising his head the protagonist was surprised that it was a ruin as he Continued to survey the area Davey noticed something he hadn't thought possible in this rocky area the main character believed that judging by the architecture all
this was built before the Great War in his mind Davey was sure that the Alchemists and historians would be thrilled hearing this Von pollen assumed that it wasn't dark magicians who did it Davey didn't think they even knew about this place place after that the main character noted that an ancient Previously untouched curse was activated nearby he considered this rather suspicious at that moment perser was struck by the quietness of the place continuing the inspection the main character agreed with her since usually in such places there is at least some kind of Guardian when Davey
saw the stone monster he remembered the proverb that said that my tongue is my enemy upon seeing the main character the stone monster let out a roar peeking out from Under Davey's collar Von pollen was sure that this was a metal perser noticed that the monster had a demonic Stone as a projectile which surprised her an agitated Von pollen asked Davey to be careful as Golems might have unusual skills watching the crowd of Angry Monsters the main character asked her not to worry concentrating Davey reported that he could smell something after hearing his words perser
couldn't understand what he Was talking about after which the metal Golem attacked the protagonist with a lightning fast fist strike after dodging the attack Davey reported that this was the case grabbing onto the metal Golem head the protagonist focused the mono streams in his hand to strike Davey grabbed the Crystal and tried to pull it out falling to the ground the main character screamed that he was talking about the smell of money which is a harbinger of success someone was sighing In Davey's domain putting his hand to his mouth Freeman declared that peace time was
truly beautiful beside him Gordon wondered if it was really normal that the Lord had gone to inspect the grounds behind the castle as Freeman carried the bucket he noted that the Lord would be able to figure it out for himself then he asked if Freeman had forgotten about the miracle he had shown a few days ago while in his thoughts he believed that no one expected the main Character to do so well and this is completely natural Lind grinned as she watched the crowds of people go up in Flames the Ron kingdom is now ruled
by an aristocracy their reputation increased as much as it could of course no Idol Aristocrat wandered into this remote area to torment the locals but it was not uncommon for the unfortunate to come here in search of some sort of livelihood the walls of Haynes were in a terrible State and the only thing the Kingdom has done for these dying lands as reduced taxes since this land was abandoned to its fate a lot of water has already flowed away the plot showed Davey standing with his back turned and then they sent a green boy called
lord local residents of the city were actively engaged in some kind of conversation knowledgeable adults assumed that the new Lord had been banished here after failing in his power struggle they thought that in such Conditions he would probably take out his anger on the residents we'd be lying if we said we weren't worried at all the desperate man tilted his head down in fact there was nothing we could do about it Darkness hung over hannes we were much more concerned with the continuous Goblin attacks the rest didn't seem so important a mob of angry goblins
left the city abducting many of the town's people ha's soldiers were not in the best of health when they recovered and The Vigilantes could not possibly go after them to save them and when our situation began to look hopeless he arrived with his hands in his pockets Davey headed for the entrance to the city a faint smile appeared on the protagonist's face the first prince of the kingdom and the new Lord of the ha's Lambs a youth with a soft smile on his lips from whom no one knew what to expect the captain of the
Vigilantes came to bow to the newly arrived main Character as he heard enough about the situation will he be angry beat up D the captain of the Vigilantes if so then there are those Among Us who are willing to risk their lives but oppose him the frightened soldiers fell into a stuper the plot reminds us of the events that occurred earlier where Davey studied the documents of the city and then defeated the goblin settlement however Prince Davy calmly scouted the situation after learning about the gobl attack he gave Us the opportunity to take revenge a
group of wounded soldiers stood watching the scene he has shown us the miracle of Salvation the abducted residents are named family leaning on the counter the main character was broadcasting important news to the people we were all saved by his words in his power startled Davey raised his hand even though he kept grumbling that he wasn't a saint if he knew about it many people gathered at the church and turned their prayers to God that in just a few days he has become higher than God for the residence for such a thing it is quite
possible to be convicted as blasphemy but this did not stop anyone streams of Mana appeared above the roof of the building he performed a miracle right before our eyes naturally there was more faith in him than in their Patron God hanging on to a special structure the young man turned to Uncle Freeman he thought it was great that they had dealt with the Goblins thanks to the Lord taken aback the young man wondered if he could hope for a bright future for these lands Freeman closed his eyes and thought as he continued to renovate the
palace he couldn't give the youth a clear answer most most of the territory has long been withered due to the drought that has persisted for many years the soil of hannes was covered with many cracks due to the lack of moisture this is reflected even on the outskirts of the Citadel where it occasionally rained holding a huge drop of water in her hand the woman held up her finger priests magicians and Alchemists constantly visited here turning everything upside down under the pretext of research but then leaving without achieving anything people are powerless here the only
plant visible in the middle of the Wasteland was writhing in the powerful gusts of wind that was their verdict therefore even though he is a lord he looks like The very incarnation of God as Freeman watched the repairs he said that they were powerless in this situation since the sky was angry and it wasn't raining clouds drifted slowly in the evening Sky of Hanes Freeman believed that if everything dried up all the way to here then it could be considered the real end the mysterious gemstone shimmered due to the many rays of sunlight a magic
crystal is a clot of naturally refined strong monoc concentrate the crystal on The scale greatly outweighed the Magic Stone hundreds of time stronger and more valuable than a mon Stone even if they are the same size the main character's hand was directed into the bowels of the earth very tired Davey put his hand to his head shaking his hand the main character noted that it was hard the clerk hovering nearby thought that Davey clearly needed to reconsider the meaning of the word hard in his dictionary britting the main character asked how Long it all takes
while in his thoughts the main character understood that these were the same magic crystals still thinking Davey noted that this was only a small part since they were clearly more of them in the ruins observing the many mind Stones the main character believed that such a size would pull hundreds of platinum coins after which he added that there were at least 20 stones there grinning Von pollen advised him to think carefully first putting his Hand to his face Davey asked her not to speak on his arm seeing the huge Crystal the main character fell into
a stuper glint of light shrouded the purple stone watching it the main character was sure that it was the core of the curse taking aack Davey noted that if this thing got out there would be no problem he was sure that hundreds of countries would stage a war to master it after carefully examining the crystal the main character stated that it was the highest quality Putting his hand on it Davey noted that if it was possible to use the Mona concentrated in it then the magic of the Ninth Circle would not be difficult at all
pointing his hand forward the protagonist activated a special magic technique watching the huge number of digits Davey noticed that the encryption was much more serious than the one on the outside standing on the head of the main character perser found it amazing how much work you need to do just to Drain the land putting a hand to his chin Davey guessed that there was something special about this land watching the endless stream of numbers the main character said that it was created in a similar system taken aack Von pauland asked if Davey could fix it
thinking about it the main character said that it would not be easy he noted that when he finds the pattern editing will be possible during one of the attempts Davey assumed that he had found It a strange red glow appeared above the boy heads powerful streams of Aura radiated from the mysterious red sphere suddenly the color changed to Green the kids were surrounded by a lot of numbers falling down after seeing the result perser was extremely happy with what they did she looked at Davey and asked him what he'd changed the main character reported that
the drought lasted for several years which is why he just poured some water Davy's cloak covered The jewels under his feet taking a bag of crystals the main character said that the water accumulated so much that it was enough for a downpour a powerful bolt of lightning began to Sparkle over hannes a tiny drop of rain landed on the boy face the expanses of the Wasteland were enveloped in a powerful downpour dumbfounded citizens seeing the rain fell into a stuper a small Sprout emerged from the parched Earth its stems wrapped in raindrops the lamp opposite
The cabinet filled the room with warm light the man said that the situation in the country is alarming holding out his hand he noted that they were doing extremely poorly the man was saying that it was the Marquee of fail trees as luck would have it putting a hand to his chin The Stranger suggested that it was only a matter of time before the aristocracy split into defections raising the fan to her face the Elder asked if there was no way they could stop him from using this Evidence the man said that they do not
have such an opportunity he believed that all they had to do was face it headon turning his head the guy said that it was all very serious he was sure that all the Lesser Nobles who had been repressed were waiting for this moment folding his hands on the table The Stranger asked how the queen was doing standing up from his chair the guy said that the political opponents who had been hiding until now began to get out Of their holes after which The Stranger asked what was wrong with her putting his hand to his cheek
the guy said something that he couldn't understand he wondered if it was said that Prince Davy was stigmatized the guy thought that the main character was a green boy who could not even control the sacred power after Imagining the image of the seal in his head he noted that Davy's stigmat was located in a dangerous place and not on his wrist as usual the guy asked if the Main character was defective from all sides raising his hand the noble noted that the holy state was already on their side after which he asked if they thought
Davey would be recognized he didn't think so folding his hands the man believed that the queen was spending too much effort on a pathetic worm Prince without power and influence he was certain that their forces should be directed at his majesty and Marquee Fess grinning the guy noticed that this is Not his words but just so they say raising his hand he said that in their position they shouldn't start stirring up trouble in the ranks in the morning the man sitting next to him was lost in thought folding his hands Duke Baretta informed them that
even if they somehow managed to reduce the damage they were bound to face the main character and start fighting alert the Duke wondered if this was the case the shocked Nobles agreed with his words picking up the mug Baretta noted that they needed to figure out how to get the secret information back the Duke believed that if things turned out the worst they should be ready for a Civil War by then finishing the thought he put the mug of tea to his mouth alert the Duke turned to the Marquee of Ral watching Baretta he said
that as soon as Baretta spoke they would immediately start preparing with a serious expression on his face the Duke ordered them to prepare quietly so that Not a single word about it would leak out until everything was perfect as the man left the room he thought that they were taking the prince too lightly Frozen in one position the Duke found it hard to say at the moment but his intuition which had helped him work as Chancellor for decades screamed as he set the mug down on its saucer Baretta thought that he had something after which
the Duke walked towards his Carriage a soldier standing across from Her asked if Baretta was heading to the Palace in his thoughts the Duke was sure that once Davey had a solid foothold and influence he would definitely show his teeth leaning on his Cane Baretta sauntered into the carriage as he sat in the carriage the Duke thought that there was nothing the protagonist could do with the hann's land responding to the Coachman's question Baretta informed him that he was on his way to the manor hann's drained land was shrouded in sand As he continued to
think the Duke was sure that it was because of the Lost land the situation in those lands is worse than there never was and never will be he was thinking that the deiners of the entire continent were unable to find out anything Baretta believed that even if Davey had something unknown he was powerless there it was gradually getting dark on the city street after which the Duke wondered what the main character could do on a wasteland where It didn't even rain across the ha's expanse a steady downpour was falling gradually the rains gave way to
heavy hail dumbfounded residents of the city watched such a rare phenomenon in those places Davy standing in the rain greeted the captain the puzzled Captain couldn't understand what had happened here being in his thoughts the main character was glad that everything was decided having raised the magic Crystal above himself Davey reckoned that it took a very long Time to reach the last ruins as Davey watched The Mysterious gem he wondered how many more days he needed to be able to start farming a clerk hovering above him asked if the main character could find out that
too Davy said this was because the crystal held information about the current situation Imagining the surroundings in his head the main character said that by connecting with the Demonic stones that are placed in each area you can check the state of its Territory at any time the main character stated that it was still possible to remotely control the distribution of mana and change the weather which in his opinion was a bit dangerous grinning Davey was sure that laziness was the engine of progress spreading her arms out to the sides perser agreed that the power of
the stone was incredible she thought that the main character who created all this was just crazy a precious magic Crystal could be seen Shining brightly in Davey's back Von pollen said that the main character put the remaining demonic stones in a bag with an expanded space inside lying on the couch Davey figured they should just wait for the land to slowly recover the plot takes us a week later a bird hovered over a leafless tree many people were frozen in the same position turning his gaze to them the main character said that they look like
Fanatics putting a finger to his cheek Davey noted the Large number of them showing his muscles the Elder said that they couldn't just watch the main character work Davy said that the work would be physically very difficult which is why he didn't think they should do it rting the main character ordered to stop laughing and get used to it directing his gaze to the town's people Davey said that their task for today is simple pointing his hand to the side the main character told that yesterday the knights plowed this land He said that everything that
residency should be cultivated Davey said they would do it in 3 days the main character noted that if someone gets tired then he should give it up hearing Davey's words the Vigilante Commander fell into a stuper addressing the crowd the main character said that they could not work at night but the payments would depend only on the number of hours they worked Davey promised that there would be no delays in payments after which an Excited mono turned to him Captain dranov asked not to consider it rude he said that even if the climate has softened
as well as the land it is impossible to cultivate all this huge land in 3 days Davey folded his hands and said that the land had once been farmed the main character believed that it was for this reason that the ground for their mission is there taken a back mono froze in one position grinning the guy was surprised that the captain of The dranov was once again acting like he didn't know what the man asked him to just keep quiet and enjoy it in Des ation mono said that he understood perfectly well how Davey saved
the citizens and defeated the Goblins after which he stated that this is an impossible task after listening to him the main character asked if this was true the Vigilante Commander's face was shrouded in light from the powerful mon streams Davey applied vital Amplification and asked if mono really thought so seeing the technique of the main character the captain of the dranov fell into a stuper his face filled with surprise with the help of Davey's incredible power the residents gained multip mle powerups to make their work easier smiling the main character said that he would show
them a new era of swinging a hole Overjoyed Davey thought that if he had ceras he would have been able to put up a territorial boost to The effectiveness of Buffs like before outrage perser couldn't understand why the main character was taking the sacred sword so seriously taken aback the Vigilante Captain tried to address Davy again wano asked what the main character planned to S the field with given what he had come to turning to the captain of the Vigilantes Davy asked what should be done to make the poor land Rich quickly madat said he
didn't know that the main character told us that there are only Two ways to make quick money an image of the gemstone appeared in his mind still thinking Davey noted that you need to produce a lot or sell something rare the main character believed that there is only one thing that is suitable for combining all this perched on her shoulder Von pollen was talking about the combination Davey wanted to embody an image of Blue Magic flowers appeared in her mind she asked if the main character was talking about moongrass Davey said so the vigilante the
captain's face was filled with confusion en courage Davey announced that they would grow moongrass in all areas of the field moongrass is impossible to grow on the Eastern continent due to difficult weather conditions insufficient soil warming and temperature spikes however this plant is also highly valued in the western continent the magic Tower and the Alchemy School are bought by it at high prices for making potions Davey was Reving in the prospect of success in growing moongrass because of the crazy price for a small amount of goods when monmo informed the young man that such a
the plant does not grow in this climate the fair-haired man's face contorted in disbelief when the newly minted Lord only said that it would be a tropical climate for a while because the heavens would be kind bavy smiling up at the sky thought that he needed to change the atmospheric formula and find a place Where Forest vegetarian's life someone's light blue hair fluttered in the soft waves of the air they belonged to a girl with elf ears and she was dressed in delicate clothes of soft pink shades holding a mortar in her hand and looking
out of the window the wooden house was illuminated from the outside by a bright green lantern suspended from a protruding part of the roof the house was surrounded by a forest landscape Uria halana head of the forest elves of Hayne's land greeted her guests with a huge smile her companion was a man named medy with long Emerald hair whom she addressed as a teacher M's apologized for the sudden visit but Uria only kindly and hospitably invited him in outside under a tree with thick branches there was a small table for two with a tea set
medy took a sip of golden tea from a flower-shaped mug and turned to Yuri the man shared that he had one dream taking the teapot in hand the head Of the forest elves jokingly asked the teacher how important a dream it was that medes had set out on such a long journey in such a hurry the elf sat down his cup of tea he was silent after a while medy finally spoke and informed the head of the elves that in his dream a spirit curse had fallen on the forest the two were in Uria remained
silent for a while then looking at the teacher she stretched a smile on her lips the girl remembered how Med had once told her That Spirits obey the natural and natural Rules of Nature and the man was a little taken aback by such words with a sigh the elf closed his eyes and concluded that the forest was drying up medy called this Forest wrong she asked Yuri to return home to their Homeland to the great tree the girl put the teapot on the table saying the guest's name out loud Yuri said that her Homeland was
now here but it was a stranger to the tree and her answer upset medy he asked the Head of the elves to lead the others away from this place mentioning that they were not cursed by the spirits quite unexpectedly medy jumped up from his chair slamming the table first and shouted that UA would die if she stayed here the elf however replied with complete calmness and a smile that these were the laws of nature her gaze suddenly became very thoughtful however she was still smiling as she sat peacefully at the tea table looking back At
the tree growing very close by yuria said that maybe someone could save this place Madie frantically said the girl's name over and over but she didn't seem to care didn't respond and enjoyed the crisp wind she added that such a wind is a harbinger of a good meeting when the man finally gave up trying to get the girl to talk and started drinking tea yuria asked if he liked the drink when the conversation turned to tea the girl's mood brightened noticeably and She began to talk about how she decided to add some Cricut Wings To
The Brew which made medy spit the tea out of her mouth he felt unwell frowning and touching his forehead with his hand silently marveling at Yuri medy said that he had forgotten why even among his own people yuria was considered a Hermit when the man added that they thought the girl was also crazy she again began to praise the invigorating wind it seemed to her that someone very important Important was coming today Davey walked across the dry ground they walked with perker through the bare long dead trees the demon was surprised that even the elves
a race that could hardly be found on the entire continent had settled in this Forest according to the Chronicles due to a terrible catastrophe that occurred more than 300 years ago they began to hide which is why many now question their existence a joyous Davey was bragging about his luck in spotting Several Spirit Watchers during the goblin attack and spirits and elves coexist very closely perser wasn't sure about meeting the Elven race but the young man was determined when the demon shared her dislike of these creatures Davy only agreed with a laugh the god of
Bose aalon has done a lot of things in his time and Only By His Image has discouraged others from approaching him they came across a busy Thicket where they were met by several deer with tree Flower antlers they approached Davey with interest perser marveled at the way Spirits followed a human and the young man strok the deer's muzzle and explained the connection between the local fauna and spiritual closeness Davy decided that liked this perfume better than ordinary elves he didn't expect that he who lived in the fire pit for the sake of getting closer to
the corresponding element was close to creatures like Forest spirits but in Reality the spirit Queen named Juliana who had made contracts with 13 people was a human as well as davies's Spirit control teacher perker pointed out enviously that the fairy deer were already so friendly with the guy even though his contract wasn't even signed yet the girl got angry when she remembered that the guy had Spirit mana and he said to himself that there were many similarities between demonic Kai and this Mana perk then changed the Subject to talk about moongrass suddenly something caught Davey's
attention he raised his hand and saw on his palm a small creature that looked like a peculiar Dragon insect with a small bouquet of flowers perk was annoyed by the love of all living things in this forest for the boy Davey and perker found themselves in a huge Garden rolent of moonlet Grass the young man thanked the cute little creature for guiding them to this place the demoness was in Awe of the number of Moonflowers already planning how many of them could be planted suddenly perker was distracted by something she stared at Davy feeling strange
the summoner's power is based on the presence of Mana sacred power and spirit Mana so it is not difficult to summon Spirits the difference in Summoner levels depends only on the degree of proximity with Spirits that's why Davy can now summon any Spirit although summoning the spirit King will Be difficult when perser asked if the young man was going to make a pact with the spirit the spirit asked her if she knew what kind of place it was Davey said it was called The Garden of the moon goddess and the name implies that it is
directly related to Spirits therefore if a young man takes flowers that contain the powers of spirits without permission he will have to face trouble Davey asked perker not to say anything more just to watch then he Looked up his mouth hanging open in Surprise a voice spoke in a different language the garden was lit up with a bright glow particles of water and fire appeared in the air green leaves and dirt swirled past them in front of the youth Davey smiled happily as he spoke the language of the spirits to their representatives after some time
the young man happily informed the demoness that the spirits had allowed her to take the flowers but she needed to do it Before the elves arrived when perk asked where Davey had lost all his courage he put it down to the fact that he preferred to avoid unnecessary hassle Davey was sitting in the moonl grass one hand on the ground a look of pure happiness on his face Med's look completely taken a back over te Yuri not noticing the man in front of her plunged into Deep Thoughts as a person achieved the trust of the
spirit so much that he was even allowed into the garden and Even gave permission for what he wanted not not only is he human but he's also Young The Garden of the Moon Goddess is in Elven sacred territory but now there is a man and His companion Spirit who came for the moon flowers Uria stretched her lips into an unnaturally wide smile very panicked inside she didn't know how to tell her teacher about the incredible sight she was seeing the elf continued to smile like a porcelain doll then she finally spoke and medy knew at
once that Something was troubling her soul unexpectedly for him yuria asked irritably why he didn't drink tea she put her whole soul into it for the sake of her teacher and also lovingly dried the wings of the expired grasshopper which she herself tore off Uria was disappointed with the teacher's indifference to her efforts but the latter in his defense began to babble uncertainly about stomach pain after hearing such an answer the girl Exclaimed that she had just recently developed a special diet menu but medy assured her that everything was not so bad yua tried to
insist but the man remembering the girl's strong stomach convinced her that her care was enough for him Uria asked medy if it was more likely that a human would deceive the Elven eye and enter the garden of the moon or if a great being would awaken from its Slumber when the girl remained silent he realized that she wasn't Joking then he replied that of those two events the second one is more likely because dragons definitely exist although a lot of water has flowed since their disappearance and now they are considered Legends of the past medy
snapped a finger at his cup of tea the man concluded that there are special cases in the human race but not enough to see nature Spirits they whose nature is closer to the primordial chaos are much more difficult to get close to Nature than the elves yuria put on her fake smile again not responding to the teacher's suggestion then the girl announced that she would leave the village for a short time which caused medy to worry Uria said that she thought she had found what she was looking for namely a way to save the village
the Hanes land residents who had previously worked in the fields looked full of energy when Davey asked why the amount of work that was supposed to take 3 days Was over in a quarter of a day the resident explained that their resolve was inflamed after receiving the Lord's favor Davey himself concluded that humans had worked to their detriment and the young man's original goal was to grow moongrass but when the workers started planting Moon flowers a strange rumor spread throughout the area the locals doubted that the plant brought by their king would be able to
grow it seemed to Davey that everyone was asking The same questions Davey lay reading the book as he reflected that Moonflowers take about four minus 5 months to grow and that he only needs leaves from this plant monmo expressed his doubts telling the youth that they didn't have anything for moongrass cultivation when the man said the leaves were starting to dry Davey told him to wait the young man said with confidence that soon the sky will please these lands with rain and drops began to beat against the window a Few days later it was unexpectedly
hot in hayne's land which alarmed the residents however later it started raining again everyone was left in the dark about how things would turn out in the end and four months flew by unnoticed a gleaming round chandelier hung from the high ceiling a crowd of nobles were discussing how moongrass was grown in a small country to the east in the wilderness called ha's land someone was announcing the Lord of these lands Not knowing that this experiment was organized by him in the midst of this congregation was a man with a walking stick he remembered how
5 years ago scientists had come to hland in droves because of the curse a man with a long beard and a walking stick was told that it had been raining on this cursed land lately a girl in a red and yellow dress with pale red hair protested that the Wasteland was still a wasteland and it would take at least 10 years for the Land to become suitable for farming she deduced that the Lord of those lands the first prince of the kingdom of Ron had gone mad after being exiled next to a bearded man with
a walking stick was a red-haired youth who addressed him as a teacher the young man wanted to ask something about Prince all Ron But the teacher whose name was helsen quickly put his index finger to his lips hinting at maintaining silence helsen concluded that there were interesting things going On in the East and a trip there would be good for his student Billy's janre hearing these words froze in shock the moonlake grass bloomed with beautiful white petals in just an instant the Wasteland that had nothing on it turned into a huge flower field Feld surrounded
by a palisade there were few healthy plants that could be put into the next seedling so they almost ended up going to zero but there were many more leaves suitable for the market Amy looking Nervously at the documents said that now there are about 20,000 sheets in warehouses and about 10,000 of them will be selected Davey thought that based on the current quote the value of four pieces of paper was equivalent to 100 gold pieces 10,000 leaves it cost price will go for 250,000 gold and this is about 5,000 Platinum coins for one gold piece
a peasant family can live modestly for half a month for for inous five gold pieces it is already possible to live on A grand scale the moongrass grew in beautiful small bushes perker said that life would be more interesting when everything was sold and Davey immediately agreed with her the young man's Moon grass cultivation business was very open which was not the case with the Demonic stones that he hit just as Davey had planned words spread across the continent of a yellowmouth youngster who had accomplished The Impossible and thanks to Davey being a rare idiot
who Wasn't worth paying attention to there was no outside interference persc and Davey came to the conclusion that people won't fall for this trick twice so you need to prepare the initial Capital Davey stared proudly at his own garden with Amy the guy was ready to put the continent on its ears he could already smell the pleasant smell of money baby had decided that the moongrass would only be shipped to the continent twice a year because despite the large amount of Goods it would not be enough to divide equally between east and west but moongrass
is the main raw material for Magical and alchemical catalysts as well as an ingredient for potions and Priests but that's not all along with the news of the supply of moongrass another rumor will also spread people will say that Lord Davey alron has come down with overwork Davey and perker were lying in bed and the sleeping demoness told the boy that the ghost of wealth had stuck To him Davey reflected that often the price of a product for which demand is higher than Supply Falls due to increasing supplies therefore if you just mindlessly distribute moongrass
in unlimited quantities even it will instantly become cheap for himself the Young man decided that he was not going to bother his only business for the sake of such charity a large number of people gathered at the gate calling for their myl lord Amy came running to tell Davey But he was already noticing the arrival of the fastest customers after the news spread the haes lands became so bustling and just a few days and the merchant Guilds of neighboring countries and representatives of magic Towers ranging from Alchemists to priests came here when Davy asked Amy
what to do she didn't understand what he meant then Davey falling into bed asked the maid to tell the people on the street that he was still unwell and could not go out But Amy said that the customers still wanted to at least inspect the goods Davey noted their stubbornness Lord alron was sitting in a chair at the table with Amy standing next to him and Mont maow and the chief Chamberlain were sitting in chairs at a distance and other people were silhouetted in the distance Davey asked monmo how things were going with public order
and mono said that everyone was very busy and they didn't have enough help when the Worker said that too many people came the chief Chamberlain said that the situation with paperwork is the same because clear instructions are still not spelled out many are lost not understanding what to do in such chaos Davey had ordered anyone who seemed even a little suspicious to be turned away because it was better than letting something serious happen after all Davey is still in charge here and he doesn't have to put himself in the position of Everyone he meets but
he still needs to do everything in a soft way so as not to fall for their hostile provocations Davy was told that the abandoned buildings had been renovated and guests were being moved in but there was still no room the lord gave orders to take the previously purchased tents restore them to passable condition and sell them for a higher price all the subordinates left Davey's office then he called out to monmo Davey picked up an oddly-shaped jar forcing a Smile the young man said that he and the man had something to discuss the sun sank
below the Horizon and the sky turned to deep Azure madad entered the tavern where he was greeted with Joy by his acquaintances and friends the commander was immediately offered a drink but he refused and even advised others not to overdo it monmo collapsed face down on the bed complaining aloud about the weight of his body the man listed all his work for the day which Was quite a lot Mont midow was lying exhausted when someone looked into his room the man had a visitor a man in a black robe and cloak was standing by the
door a man with short hair and a monocle introduced himself with a smile as a level four expert of the green magic Tower of halice he apologized for the inconvenience but monito assured him that he was the first such visitor Hales talked about how surprisingly calm the ha's lands were and how the Lord in Odish had defended the territory Halas began to praise the guard Commander saying that even then Prince Davy definitely knew what to do but mono muttered that he was just a worthless knight from The Peasants noting the flattery of the guest to
himself when monmo asked what had brought Halas here he said that he needed to see the Lord immediately the guest asked if there was any way to meet Lord alron since the entrance to his residence was so closed That it was impossible to get through Mont midow replied that this would be difficult as the Lord was Ill from overwork the commander apologized but said that my Lord's Health was more important than and how is agreed with a broad smile clutching a small sack under his cloak how is shared that the green Tower was also in
a bad situation the man threw the bag on the table revealing gold and precious stones mono's eyes lit up at the sight of such Treasures Although he recovered immediately and flatly refused to accept bribes Howes insisted that it was only a small gift the man from the green Tower said that he only wanted to get along with the guard Commander asking monmo to accept this offering the commander still gave and under such Persuasions and took the bag and his hands saying that in general he was not one of those who accept such things and another
wave of flattery fell from Howes Again The Foreigner said that The amount in the bag is small like an ordinary gift looking at the glittering minerals and coins scattered on the table mono thought that everything was indeed going as the Lord had said that's exactly why Davey asked the commander to stay for the conversation the guard Commander stopped by Lord Davey's residence to report that their opponents were a variety of organizations the main character sitting at his desk assumed that they were very annoyed by the Impossibility of meeting him and warned the Knight that he
would become their next Target as the closest subordinate ay smiled and told mono that he would probably be offered a bribe or intimidated and that he would need to be carefully selected the guy asked the guild Commander to report on anyone who would try to use violence and take all bribes because you can expect good money from Alchemists the mustachioed man was shocked when Davey pointing to a bottle Of magic treated moongrass asked him to show it to his opponents saying that he couldn't help himself folding his hands into a lock the main character explained
with a smile that he was not giving a copy for trading but only for an unobtrusive demonstration that would cause rumors while monmo looked blankly at the guy Davey added that their immediate goal is to maximize the price of the product as well as prolong the opponents stay on their land seeing the Magic bottle the how's magic Tower expert couldn't take his eyes off it through his monocle as he extended his long fingers towards it sitting across the table with a glass of wine the guard Commander calmly explained to the green robe man that this
was a completely finished product and since it was about to go on sale he could take a look at it Hales continued to stare at the test tube unable to believe that it was a first class item that he had never seen Before touching the glass of the bottle the man noted with a shiver that this product is many times superior to the goods of the western continent Halas decided to bribe a subordinate Lord in order to get a priority noting with a satisfied smile the excellent quality of the goods then monmo began to praise
the goods of their land telling about Davy's efforts with cultivation how has thought about the man's words I understand that the goods are really valuable the wizard Estimated that if there were about 20,000 leaves grown on the ground and only 10,000 were collected then about half of them were thrown away marveling at the determination of a 17-year-old Lord he thought in mild confusion that it was impossible to underestimate the guy spreading his hands the guard Commander told the guest that the Lord was going to put the goods up for auction intending to continue selling in
this way in the future hearing about the Bidding the maid's face changed dramatically hoping that there was a so-called priority right as how is left the robe man remarked that the green Tower would thank the Mustachio Knight handsomely for his help later the two men shook hands in parting The Shining Carriage was moving away moving through the Twilight streets after the guest's departure Mont midow raised a hand to his face adjusting his full mustache he let out a sigh of relief holding his Chest with one hand and concluded that Davey's plan had worked from the
guy's residence the surprised voice of the Guard Commander could be heard wondering how the guy knew holding the papers in his hands Davey who was looking at his subordinate with a satisfying look said that people are built in such a way that they love gold Crossing one leg over the other the boy happily reflected on how easily he had been able to adjust the circumstances to his Advantage without Using any clever tricks which greatly delighted mono The Guild Commander laid out bags of bribes on the table in front of Davey telling him about the visitor
from the green Tower when the Lord suggested that the man take everything as a bonus to the guard offering to divide the money honestly between colleagues he was very shocked when monmo agreed the guy was happy because most of the profits for the moongrass still belong to him and this way you can Earn respect the demon who appeared on the guy's shoulder noted that the beginning was quite good specifying whether the guy would be able to cope with large organizations to which the guy replied with a grin that first of all they would interfere with
each other Davey concluded that if the rumors spread there would be branches of magical organizations and trade associations in the Badlands which would not only make money but also increase The population Davey was almost grateful for the ancient curse as the development of the land was made possible by the moongrass it was night outside and the sky was dark with clouds the longtailed Mage peered into the glowing orb in the dim light thinking of the Lord's adventures in the Hayes lands the confused Elder of the red Tower couldn't decide whether to open a branch as
well yiles decided to ask the teacher a question wondering why the Lord was Insisting on the auction the walls and ceiling reflected iridescent Reflections from the magic ball that the hesitant Tower Elder was discussing with even if it is possible to sell the goods expensively at first after the merger the price will be lower than in the western continent which is why direct trade is carried out there the wise old man of sh replied that the first prince of the kingdom of Ron was very clever ilas and Sage helson started discussing The population of the
haes lands to which the guy suggested that there were about a 100 people there the redhair guy's eyes widened as it finally dawned on him that the auction was a chance to save as much investment as possible and develop the territory as quickly as possible it is difficult to find another such City besides the cities of the kingdom of Ron where you have gathered large organiz gations which is also affected by convenient transport Accessibility this makes Hines land an ideal location for a shopping area when yell wondered what was wrong with the plan the sage
from sh explained that the quantity of goods was not growing helson noted that the main goal of the land now is to stock up on the future as much money as possible in a short time also the voice from the ball added that Prince Davy even if something does not work out for him continues to act no matter what helson said with a grin that The Lord still had a lot to show and most people with a hunch would see it too the sage asked Jiles if he now understood what kind of relationship to maintain
with the young man and the latter was already thinking about meeting Davy the old man advised the Elder to try setting at least a date expressing a desire to meet this self-confident and wise guy we're transported to a bridge where a red-haired long-haired girl is standing Looking out over the water and thinking about Davey's Powers her hair sparkled in the sun holding the golden sword pendant in her hand Elina was at a loss as to how the guy managed to use ceras without even signing a contract after going up to the observatory with a good
view of the night sky the old man wondered if Davey was the sword God or his Ward putting a white gloved hand on the railing hson grinned watching the stars in the night sky the sage Concluded that the circumstances were being clarified one by one in a truly bizarre way the dark canvas of the sky was strewn with bright lights night had turned to day and birds were flying across the blue sky as expected there was an influx of applications for long-term residents and the purchase of land owned by Lord Davy Fierce conflicts between represent
representatives of various organizations began to arise right in the cues a panicked Amy ran Into Davey's Chambers asking what to do if two branches wanted to buy the same land but the guy with the genius look in the book on his face replied that they should arrange auction and sell the land at the highest price vesos who was standing next to the maid specified what price to put the maximum receiving in response the maximum possible Lord Davy continued to lie with the book on his face grinning happily at his wealth when the guy began to
chuckle insidiously Perser noted that could not get used to it Davey was distracted from his Jubilation by the news that a letter had arrived it was from the Royal Palace and the Ron coat of arms was emblazoned on the envelope a crowd gathered in the city as Amy stood behind the podium and announced the opening of the auction the red-haired girl named 90 gold coins as the initial bet asking who would bet the most the Red robed Man raised his hand and offered 95 with a smile nage hell is Happily offered 100 gold coins from
the green Tower his initiative was interrupted by the representative of the Academy of alchemy calling the amount that 10 he sarcastically advised helis to take it easy to which the man frowned and asked if the man had overstated the amount Allowed by the faction folding his fingers with a pistol the representative said that the academician was finished putting 130 gold pieces then the enraged man pulled helas by The Robe shouting that he was a fraud glancing at the conflicting men Amy noticed the tense atmosphere of the auction the girl noticed vesos behind the satisfied old
man informing him that the current bid was 130 gold pieces and if no one interrupted her the goods would be sold while the maid was counting a fight broke out in the crowd satisfied hel's waited for a successful purchase pulling a pen out of his robes with magic Amy was about to bang the Gavel completing the sale abruptly a hand was raised in the crowd drawing discontented stairs from the crowd while sipping his tea Davey was pleased with the sale of the briefcase for 150 gold pieces bestos respectfully reported to the young master that the
alyu trading group had bought 5,000 as a priority and the lucrative bidding and the soldout houses were extremely pleasing to the young Master listening to vaso's report Davey concluded with a smile Victory on All fronts and overwhelming success looking at Amy's well researched work the protagonist estimated that at this rate the Region's annual revenue would be over a million gold making hannes the most affluent land in the Kingdom they be ordered to continue to sell moongrass without increasing the volume of goods adding to clear the land for other crops to sell Farmland to local residents
the guy decided that it was necessary to maintain a balance of supply and demand Davey asked mono and the chief Chamberlain to discuss everything carefully and take care of the buildings and when the guy returns he plans to do major repairs together the men politely accepted the order a few days before the auction the main character received a royal invitation which prais the achievements of the guy reading that the main character was asked to return to the palace for a short time he wandered down the corridor as Davey tossed the Paper into the Flames he
realized that he was alternately being called out and dismissed at will looking down at the burning letter with relish the boy assumed that they were tired of the constant struggle with the Marquee of fais and decided to make a concession the situation with the message which anyone could have put the Royal seal on amused Davey who smiled at vesos As He adjusted the wood in the fireplace leaning on his arm the protagonist Happily concluded that he was just about to move on to the next step looking out the window the guy decided to go to
the kingdom planning to stop by one place on the way SS created a secret dungeon with a huge tree and an ensemble of antique columns under his last place of residence there was also a child that the sword God hadn't finished before he died asking Davey to finish it the Great Hero left the rest to his discretion whether to attribute the creation to Himself or sell it for a lot of money Davey wondered how hars could calmly ask for such a thing without ruining it which made the dark man with the sword laugh he called
the confused student with the hammer a perfectionist hars pointed the main character's way with his Blade the green-haired dark skinned man asked me to finish the creation and then decide for myself a white stone tower Rose in the clear sky as Davey adjusted his saddle he told vesos that He was going to the kingdom without an escort asking her to take care of herself the boy sitting on his horse asked the servant to take care of Amy for him making sure that the girl rested the red-haired girl was really a unique child although she came
from a noble house but she was very smart for a Baron's daughter Amy burst into tears as she couldn't say goodbye to Davey herself looking at the old man the boy assumed that vesos was more pleased with The affection of the named granddaughter than her training itself as Davey left the residence he looked back at the Bowing servants including the chief Chamberlain the image switches the horse's Hooves clicked slowly a guy on Horseback was passing through the forest and behind him was a pink Haze a clerk suddenly appeared and asked if it would be faster
on the other Road looking at Davy questioningly he explained with a slight smile that he still needed to Stop by a popular tourist area the horse wagged its tail as the main character talked about one of the few great sites of ronsky perker decided to find out what a happy Davey wanted in such a place the first prince was approaching the land of Bales the blacksmith's hometown of C hearing this name the demoness floating in the air was very surprised the blacksmith's Legacy created from the same materials as the Divine sword is located in these
lands Davey noted that the location of the ruins of the Thousand and One Nights was not the best for him clouds drifted across the sky and the guy reflected that everything changes with time and this place was the birthplace of certain a thousand years ago now this place where people crowded in front of the stone Archway was Queen Lin's home as he rode closer dve admired the Baretta territories that were his enemies there were a lot of people in line looking at Him sideways as the guy led the horse behind the team perker concluded that
the atmosphere in this place was rather tense and Davey added that the nobility was uneasy the guards at the gate were calling out to the next person in line Davey wearing a fingerless glove handed the guard a small rectangular object looking at The Stranger in disbelief the tall bald man saw the information that this was a robe mercenary Davey standing with a smile right in front of the Archway had to work hard to get get a new identity for a place where they didn't know what he looked like calmly closing his eyes the protagonist realized
that everything went well suddenly Spears were crossed in front of him ordering him to return bavy who couldn't get through the archway with the guards started to panic the bald guard advised the guy not to go to the recently discovered maze ordering him to get lost two guards sitting on wooden Boxes at a distance burst out laughing when Davey wasn't allowed to pass he gave them a puzzled look not understanding what was going on Davey decided to sit on a nearby Rock he let out a frustrated sigh as he was surrounded by the crowd no
matter how much influence the clan that owns this territory has even for the Baretta Clan's lands this is all worse than the hero could imagine the old man called out to Davy distracting him from his Thoughts the man assumed that the young man had come from far away and didn't know what was going on here adding with a smile that it was nothing special the old man offered to take a look at the guards at the entrance pointing at them with his finger in broad daylight a bag of money was handed over to the guards
at the entrance Davey had pointed out that it was a tax and an indignant clerk had seen it as bribery to which the old man had assured her that this was always The case here despite the fact that the law on Entry Duty was revised several centuries ago it is still charged at the entrance to the Baretta lands the elderly stranger scratching his Gray beard noticed that young Mr creepy's gaze had turned cold Davey held out his hand with the coins to help the old man through the guy noted that the money is not enough
should be enough to enter asking just to take them and not get involved in unnecessary fights the Elderly Strang said Davey reminded him of his grandson back home the young man continued to hold out his hand with the gold coins to the old man losing help Davey smiled a little putting the money on the stone Davey asked me to save it and give it to my grandson the boy began to walk away with a satisfied Grimace leaving the bewildered old man behind and adding that the coins were no longer useful to him the shocked man
tried to call out to Davy noticing the youth the Bald guard asked rhetorically with a displeased look if he had left yet the guy held out his hand to the guard asking for something to give when the bald man protested Davey calmly said that the entry fee was not levied on anyone other than large Caravans both ordinary citizens and Merchants adding that in other cases it was illegal to charge money dark figures surrounded him teasing him and tugging at his head the young man Gravely stated that this was The last warning before he would do
justice in accordance with the laws he said that if the guards returned all the money they had taken he would accept it as a sign of remorse all the guards burst out laughing not taking the guy's words seriously a long sword was placed on Davey shoulder the bald guard threatened the guy with death to the laughter of his colleagues when the man put the blade to the young man's face the young man asked if they would Continue to deliberately break the law to which he received a dismissive answer that only they and the Duke of
Baretta were the law here glancing at the guards and scowling Dave quipped that it was obvious while the bald guard was in a rage an old man he already knew came up to him asking him to stop an elderly man watched with wide eyes and Beads of sweat on his face calling Davey a child his gaze was filled with horror the huge guard started Ed swinging his sword at The short old man in a rage the man held the hilt tightly before it could reach the old man the blade soared into the air as Davey
kicked it denouncing the guard's action the bald guard stared in disbelief as the sword flew away the old man opened his blue eye Davey grimly concluded that extorting citizens livelihoods was embezzlement of public funds the boy reached for the flying Blade the next moment the guard's weapon was already in his hand swinging at the Bald man Davey executed on the spot shocking the old man behind his back when blood flattered over the crowd the guy continued calling all the accomplices of such a crime equally guilty stepping on the severed head the young man demanded to
call the chief while the elderly man sat at the table in complete disbelief Davey was surrounded by guards who pointed sharp Spears at him slinging his sword over his shoulders Davey slightly asked if The crowd wanted to commit an even more serious crime swinging at one of the guards the guy explained that now men are committing high treason condemning three generations of their families to persecution the man was giving Davey a mischievous look as the blood flowed nearby with one light swing the young man chopped off the guard's gloved hand which was now lying in
the distance the man looked at the missing limb and screamed and Davey warned him that he Would cut off the head next the boy leaned on his sword demanding to call the leader while the crippled guard lay on the ground writhing in pain a voice was heard asking what was going on while Davey looked sideways a plump disgruntled man in a green suit named vicount Hera was approaching the guards asking wooo had done all this a glowing object hit his vest bouncing off to the side Davey had advised vised against jumping to conclusions and there
was a Mythal ID card on the ground the vicount respectfully fell to his knees as he acknowledged the first prince of the Kingdom a plump man in expensive clothes and with rings on his hands begged for mercy convincing him that the land was on the verge of ruin this information made Davey laugh he stood frowning over the vicount as the latter tried to convince him that he was wrong when the man mentioned the warrant Davey asked him again with a smile the plump vicount Yelled that the Duke wouldn't just let it go the young man
looked at the man grinning if most of the land is in the same situation then even the inspectors ignore what is happening here for fear of reprisals the vicount with a Sly grin offered to discuss the matter in his Mansion turning away from the man Davey decided to clarify something he asked if the fat man had ever heard that the first prince was bloodthirsty the vicount stared at the Young master in Bewilderment perker sitting on Davey's shoulder found the man's last words rather tur The Horse stopped and raised its hoof the old man who was
driving the cart said that everything had been peaceful for 10 years under count alisat of the previous Queen's line Davey riding in the back was listening intently recalling his past the Elder said that expropriation has increased since the pressure on the refugees of the's lands he also said that people who Supported the unfortunate people were repressed for this closing his eyes the Elder said that he had lost his son in this way turning in his Direction Davey assumed that the Elder was acting like this because he reminded him of his son not his grandson taken
aback the old man apologized for such meanness confused the main character said that there was nothing wrong with this as Davey continued to steer the horse he guessed that the Elder son was also very correct The Elder said that his son was only curious the main character admired this fact taken aback he thanked Davey for that a small stone monument appeared on the way shrouded in Mona streams raising a finger the Elder announced that they had arrived as he descended from the cart he told them about the still popular ruins of the Arabian knights in
balas walking up to the protagonist the Elder asked if he was sure that the incident with the vicount wouldn't hurt Him Davey was pretty sure the Duke didn't care about this place smiling he thanked the protagonist for saving his life and avenging his son the Elder declared that he would never forget this favor and courage Davey hoped that he wouldn't compromise his principles in the future bowing slightly in respect the Elder watched Davey leave after waving at him perser noted that it was a bit of a sad story the main character believed that everything would
get Better in the future sitting on Davey's shoulder Von pollen felt as if they had done something good the main character completely agreed with her ancient structures shrouded in the sun's rays are located along Davey's path after which the main character rapidly began to climb up stopping his horse began to nibble at the grass climbing up to the top of the structure Davey began to explore the area suddenly a look of bewilderment crossed perk's face being Surprised the main character fell into a stoer an unusually beautiful view of ancient buildings opened up to his eyes
after that Davey started writing in his notebook turning to him Von pollen noted that the place had been dug up long ago as she watched the main character she wondered about finding something in a given Place cautiously Davey said that at first glance this was not the case looking around the buildings the main character talked about the first to the 7th form and then about the 23rd to the 11th perker flew up to him and asked him what he was talking about when he finished recording Davy said it was the password Von pollen was taken
aback when she heard this after which the main character noted that he had finally found it Davey smiled and explained that it was a ruined device that was part of it turning around the main character noted that from a height you can notice a certain pattern as Davey watched the Ancient structure he thought about the code that CER had personally created in ancient times while in his thoughts the main character stated that in the past there were a couple of people who knew him but now only he knows about him Imagining the treasure in his
mind Davey noted that because of its disguise no one else would be able to find it approaching the magic panel the main character said that the password only indicates that the entrance is located In the central Anvil pointing his hand at the panel Davey thought they needed an even more special password to log in after that the main character started creating it Davey went on to say that during his lifetime C had bequeathed that whoever found his legacy would become its rightful owner in the head of the main character an image of him appeared who
was extremely outrage that c thought of himself as the king of pirates Davey thought he was an Incredibly nasty old man delighted perser announced that the entrance had opened after which the main character suggested that she head inside the dungeon was shrouded in a mysterious green light Davey noted that it was very deep which is why he assumed that there should not be much air there standing on his shoulder perser was surprised to see that he had a magic circle in his hands that neutralized the underground pressure Bon paen noted that it is Designed so
that it allows air to entere she believed that The Magicians who created the circle were not friends with the head stopping the main character told that if he hadn't met CER he probably would have been sleeping forever right now hearing this perser froze in one position she smiled and said she understood the room that the boys entered was littered with many lanterns in which there was no light looking around the room Von pollen Noticed that it looked more like a living room than a dungeon remembering C Davey said that he was considered a Madman who
devoted his whole life to blacksmithing continuing to explore the room the main character said that after the death of hairs C returned here and died investing the rest of his life in one craft there were many different materials in the blacksmith's room in his thoughts Davey noted that even if CER himself was buried on the surface All his possessions were kept here untouched the pro protagonist gaze fell on a small Sledgehammer lying on the table in the middle of this room was a chest completely wrapped in Chains taken AB perker assumed it looked like an
altar after which the main character wondered if CER served some non-existent God of blacksmithing suddenly the guys felt a strong earthquake the chest at the back of the room was overflowing with powerful Mona flows as Davey Watched he said it was because of the trunk dumbfounded Von paen noted that it was the first time she had ever seen someone's will be implemented in such a dirty way a powerful vortex formed around the chest the caution technique was activated on it gradually Davey began to approach the mysterious chest the forge of the Thousand and One Nights
a nickname given after the creation of the Divine sword when C hammered without stopping for a thousand days however Among the dwarves and hereditary Masters it was called differently Wings could be seen from the blacksmith's back as he worked incessantly the plot introduces us to the devil's Forge bright Sparks of flame could be seen on the newly chained sword unlike an ordinary Craftsman who is limited to work hard with a metal Hammer certain invested Mana to go beyond that limit carrying out multiple blows the blacksmith forged weapons the great blacksmith who had passed the Milestone
and surpassed even himself with C touching the chest Davey noted that it was his legacy that he was talking about with the help of the main character's technique the blacksmith's Legacy was covered in a powerful Mona flow after opening the chest a smile appeared on Davey's face his eyes fell on the hilt of the sword CT had created in front of us was a Scarlet nameless sword slashing at the living after which the main character saw a blade that he Called a blue nameless sword that cut down the Dead the weapons created by the blacksmith
were located in the depths of the chest baby thought about the twin swords that CER had never completed the magic panel notified the guys about the weapon's characteristics looking at the panel perser saw an inscription that said that the eye does not exist or it is not yet awakened floating in the air Von pollen claimed that all the noise was coming from them the main character Reported that this is so Davey suggested this earlier after which he noted that this creation is very much in the style of Sir the main character was talking about swords
with egos like calderas standing at the edge of the cliff the man raised his sword over his head while in his thoughts Davey revealed that forer the Divine sword calderas was the most outstanding creation he further revealed that calderas was a sword created for the swordsmanship technique And physique of its owner who was hairs as he continued to think he noticed that these same swords had a different story that didn't take the holder into account leaning against each other the two girls were frozen in the same position the main character declared the only creation that
the genius Craftsman C created only for himself Davey thought of the boys who had been created to find their own Master raising the sword the main character reported receiving a Special item looking at them perser noticed that they looked quite complete holding C's gun Davey stated that this was not the case with a grin he announced that the final touches were still being put on looking around the room the main character noted that they need to find a fire as Davy tightened the Rope around the cloth that wrapped the swords he told them that what
they needed was not ordinary fire but one that was hotter than hot grinning the Main character gave an example of Dwarven fire an image of the dwarves who were continuously engaged in their work appeared in his mind the night sky of the city gradually became covered with many stars Davey announced that they had arrived the man standing next to him said that they need to go straight down the Avenue so they will go to the square after which he wished Davey a safe trip to the capital the protagonist smiled and thanked him for guiding him
watching The vast expanse of the Kingdom Davey was very interested in its challenge turning to Von pollen he asked her what she thought they were up to perker noted that Davey had a habit of asking questions that he knew very well grinning Von Polland said that it looked as if they wanted to reward the main character for his Services as the letter said perser asked if the truth was obvious she reported that the moongrass itself is a goose that lays golden eggs Conjuring up an image of Untold wealth perker reported that in just one quarter
Davy had earned more than the Kingdom's annual expenses Von paen noted that this time the taxes sent amounted to a large amount she suggested that this is the reason why they plan to persuade the main character to nationalize the company an image of many hands reaching for Davy appeared in her mind Von Polland believed that in this scenario the kingdom would become much richer While sitting on her horse perser clarified that the Kingdom's Aristocrats would become richer Von pauland asked if Davey had intended it continuing on his way the main character noted that he was
a little annoyed that he had attracted such close attention from the entire continent after which he assumed that this meant that he had accomplished something truly impressive leading the horse Davey wondered if he was tired from the whole situation after entering The palace the main character began to look at the local Beauty as he turned around he heard someone greeting him approaching the chief Chamberlain bfos the main character noted that they hadn't seen each other for a long time this foes was surprised that Davey had gained a bit of height turning to the main character
the chief Chamberlain reported on the rumors that reached him which said that on his lands he made a huge Enterprise succeed Davey smiled and Assumed that the heavens favored him he thought that they had sent him a real gift looking at the palace the main character reported that the atmosphere in the kingdom was tense this foes said that a secret accounting book was made public Davey was taken aback when he heard this the chief Chamberlain reported that this infuriated his majesty and for this reason many of the Nobles involved and their employees were stripped of
their titles and prepared For execution the main character was extremely surprised by the king's action this foes declared that his majesty was already resting in his Chambers he thought Davey would do better to greet him tomorrow as he made his way to the exit the protagonist noted that he was going to do it anyway being in his thoughts the main character noted that everything went so badly as if he endured endured and finally exploded as he pictured the Marquee in his mind he Thought that he had personally placed a lot of information in his hands
Davey didn't think it would have happened so quickly without the king's help Frozen in one position the main character was sure that he was only worrying his head in vain putting his hand to his clothes callus was surprised by the arrival of the main character hearing this Davey fell into a stuper at that moment a smirk appeared on the prince's face seeing callus the main character became Wary Davey raised his hand and said that he had something to discuss with Bart the surprise Chief Chamberlain tried to contradict him after that the main character noted that
everything is in order he said it was nothing with a wicked grin on his face callus froze in one position a dim light surrounded the expanse of the palace room with his hands folded the prince thought that one in a thousand things Davey had done had had succeeded and that Davy had already Made a fool of himself grinning he said that anyone could have done it since even such a bad guy managed to succeed Callis ordered Davey not to turn up his nose as he was just lucky putting his hand to his head the protagonist
asked if the prince had come just for this after which he wondered if he was jealous that much Davey assumed that the prince was well aware of the value of his case the main character asked if the prince had heard enough about his Inferiority he was sure that at this rate callus would never get out from under the Queen's skirt the prince face was filled with indignation at that moment an enraged callus tried to punch Davey in the face the prince said that the main character was conceited pushing his hand away Davey noticed that he
was the only one who was conceited looking at callus o said that people were always fawning over him and therefore he lives in an illusion Davey pointed out that no One would follow such a misguided worm the prince's face was filled with rage grinning the main character said that if a person is not smart and has only one spoon then his Ingenuity would save him rushing towards Davey the prince couldn't understand how he dared to insult him Frozen in one position the protagonist thought that if the prince was not so smart then 6 years ago
he would not have shot at him Call's fist was pointed in Davey's Direction being In his thoughts the main character noted that as soon as he thought about it he immediately got angry after which Davey bent down and because of this the prince promptly flew down there was a loud Rumble within the palace grounds looking down at callus the protagonist asked if he understood that spitting out such statements is something ordinary he thereby discredited the honor of his majesty lifting his foot Davey noted that in any situation the prince shouts Various name calling stopping his
foot in front of callous face the protagonist declared that half of the blood flowing in his body belonged to the king of this country after that Davey stepped on the lying Prince causing him to start screaming callus knelt down and tried to catch his breath watching this Davey asked if he was in pain grinning the main character said that this is why but suddenly Davey froze in his thoughts he didn't think it was appropriate at all Call's face was shrouded in Fright hitting the prince the main character said that he would get it in return
callus dumbfounded began to yell in pain once again a great whale rang out in the palace leaning on his arm the prince tried to regain his composure callus put his hand to the spot of impact and asked what the main character was doing grinning baby asked if the prince wanted to do it again horrified callus said they would look again he stated that the Main character's possessions which he so confidently boasts about will soon cease to be his as he watched callus run away he noticed that only his heels glittered perker was surprised that Davey
had finished him off with a simple flick the main character said that this is not just a click grinning Davey said he'd been a little naughty Von pollen's face was filled with confusion she asked the main character to say what he wants but just try not to smile like that taken a Back Davey put a hand to his face confused he couldn't believe it was so strange he was thinking that this was just another bad habit of his watching callus run perker asked what Davey had done to him looking at the prince the the main
character said that he had put the worst curse in the world on him which even magic cannot remove surprised Von paen asked what kind of curse she was talking about holding up a finger Davey informed him that he had done Something else holding a handkerchief on his arm the main character stated that he had given callus a gift he informed her that they would enjoy the show in the hall tomorrow a large number of nobles were gathered in the main room of the palace where the queen was at the head the dumbfounded man couldn't believe
that it took 4 months to cultivate the moongrass The Stranger reported that the profit exceeded the actual expenditure of the Kingdom Standing up from his seat the guy was sure that this was a sum that could immediately cover the cost of the country's defense drawing attention to one of the members of the assembly the young man said that this is why they should develop the Enterprise in order to supplement the capital of each territory the plot takes us to the kingdom of Ron in the Assembly Hall pondering the king put a finger to his head
leaning her head on her hand perser Thought that they had completely forgotten about the owner of the Enterprise under discussion and were only babbling among themselves El as she watched the meeting Von pollen noted that despite fais absence she believed that there were power hungry people among the call of faction and the aristocracy perched on dav's shoulder perker wondered what the future held for this country smiling the main character suggested to try the restaurant business Next time he believed that the most profitable businesses were the Food and Liquor trade Davey sat down and noted that
he was new to the field Von paulen thought he was far from perfect himself raising his hand the king asked the meeting participants to stop at the head of the meeting he stated that they would first need to reward Prince Davy for bringing such glory to the kingdom looking at the main character he thought that Toto was doing a great job as he Was able to handle such a serious matter without any help Davey folded his hands and said that he was only doing what he had to do smiling cryan said that the main character's
actions can hardly be achieved in a dozen years all Ron asked Davey to say what he wanted as he could give him any reward he wanted looking at the huge number of disgruntled faces of the nobility the main character suggested that any request to him is unlikely to be answered approvingly Referring to an infinite number of excuses turning his attention to the king Davy informed him that this was too great a reward which was why he didn't have something on his mind right now he asked cryans to give him some time to think after which
the king allowed him to do so perched on Davey's shoulder looking pleased perker thought it was smart continuing the meeting the man said that they needed to support the development of the Enterprise for the Sake of the country's well-being looking at the document the agency reported that it was limited lost in thought the main character froze in one position the man believed that since the moongrass brings such income then they should go for any option surprised Von pollen reported that they were continuing baby noticed that they were acting Bolder than he'd expected after looking at
the Duke's mysterious magic amulet the protagonist informed him that he needed to check Something first leaning on his Cane Baretta sauntered to his seat at the meeting stopping the Duke noted that they were all alarmed by the Enterprise after which he asked if they needed to probe everything from the very beginning and courage the assembly members supported the Duke's idea standing in front of his seat Baretta suggested that the subject of the current controversy was how to use moongrass to bring additional material Aid to the kingdom The man said that this is so because it
is a truly Innovative Enterprise watching all this Von pollen noted that Baretta is extremely influential Davey agreed wholeheartedly continuing his statement the man said that he was using the company well interrupting him the Duke asked why the members of the assembly did not consider the opinion of Davy who had made such a huge contribution but planned how to transfer the Enterprise to the state and dispose Of it as they saw fit the dumbfounded members of the assembly fell into a stuper the Duke asked if their status was higher than that of a member of the
royal family placing his hands on his Cane Baretta addressed Marquee fies he asked if they could use all of his possessions for the benefit of their country hearing this the Marquee was baffled looking at the faces of the dumbfounded Nobles the Duke stated that this was the reason why the decision Should be left to the main character he was sure they had nothing to discuss here shocked FIS noted that he was wrong leaping up from Davey's shoulder perker was surprised to find the Duke helping him taken a back the main character asked if it looked
like help to Davey it looked like some kind of mockery addressing the members of the council Baretta said that if the state status is forcibly imposed on the Enterprise it will be considered repression he was Sure that after that no one would dare to go into business the Duke glanced at Davey and asked if he agreed with him grinning Davey guessed that wasn't all Baretta was trying to say adjusting his glasses the Duke asked if it was so noticeable after which he reported that this is so the Duke spoke of a more important matter Baretta
believed that this is why reconciliation is necessary beinging in his thoughts the main character noted that the Duke only Pretends to be caring reaching under his cloak Baretta asked for the assembly's attention taking out a letter the Duke said that it was a message from the high priest of the Sacred land of balas wey the protagonist folded his hands glancing at Davy the Duke informed them that they were asking for him to move to the Holy Land to witness the appearance of his Stigmata and pass on the title of Saint slamming his fist on the
table the man said that this is absurd pointing His finger at the main character he stated that he was primarily a prince of this country and not an ordinary Lord the man was amazed at sending Davy to the sacred Force The Stranger grinned and turned to the count of Ronda he stated that this is a sacred country emphasizing its sanctity The Stranger explained that it was a country whose influence extended even to Empires and that it was a country in the service of the Goddess priia he could figure out What the problem was indignant the
count wondered since when the ran Kingdom had become subject to the holy State country he couldn't understand how this was different from Dany The Stranger noted that this was the first time he had ever seen such a quick-witted person who couldn't see past his nose taken a back Davey was amazed that so much fuss had been made about him watching the long argument the main character noted that the fact of the appearance of the Stigmata on it was confirmed he was surprised that he should go to the Holy Land because of this Davey wondered what
would happen after he was granted Ed the title of Saint the main character suggested that after this the holy country would take the kingdom under its wing Baretta folded up the letter and told Davy to look at the forest not the tree the Duke told him that the royal family carries a huge burden of responsibility grinning Baretta told Davey not to forget that nothing good would happen if you stroke the sacred land Against the Grain the protagonist's face was mired in doubt placing his hands on the table the man asked about the future of ha's
land smiling the Duke pointed out that if Davy moved to the Holy Land and be became a saint the territory would be impossible to rule legally at the same time smirks appeared on the faces of the Nobles encouraged the Elder informed them that they needed To quickly appoint a new Lord The Happy Guy completely agreed with his words after which he noted that they needed to find a suitable candidate hand in hand a member of the assembly reported that his son had just come of age indignant pessar said that he was doing some nonsense Davey
grinned and watched with interest looking at the Duke while in his thoughts the protagonist understood why he could not allow the Enterprise to become state owned Baretta said he had Something else to say about it picturing the vast haes land in his mind the Duke stated that the land is now at a very important stage of development he believed that this stage can be called the most important arieta was sure that no one could be appointed to such an important position of lordship turning to the king the Duke said that it was for this reason
that he dared to recommend the only suitable candidate for this role which was the second Prince callus grinning the prince froze in one position watching the satisfied callus the main character thought that he knew this option deep in his thoughts Davey discussed the post-privatization transfer of the company to Queen Lion's son and her grandson callus he was sure that the profits of the Enterprise would be appropriated by the duche of Baretta and he believed that this was his plan imagining in his head the image of the prince behind which stood the Duke and Queen the
main character thought that even if Baretta beat around the bush but the essence of his aspirations is not at all different from the aspirations of the aristocrats who initially caused a fuss at that moment Davey remembered what callus had said about him not being one anymore getting up from his chair the main character walked towards the King The Prince grinned and looked at Davey the main character's face was shrouded in disgust the prince knelt Before the king in a fixed position the main character watched this process with confidence on his face callous croaked after which
a deathly silence appeared in the Assembly Hall the dumbfounded Prince let out a strong cry the shocked members of the assembly couldn't say a word cryan's face was filled with bewilderment dumbfounded the queen began waving her fan rapidly in front of her face watching all this a smirk appeared on Davey's face in desperation callus Fell into a stuper startled by this he tried to breathe after which a croak came out of his mouth the bewildered members of the assembly watched the prince cackle persk who was sitting on Davey's shoulder saw all this and laughed hard
folding his hands the main character noted a violent reaction he thought it was too early Baretta dumbfounded looked at the prince and asked him what he was doing the Duke didn't understand what kind of jokes They were after which a the croak came out of callus mouth again Baretta's face was filled with surprise slamming the table with his fist the king asked if the prince dared to engage in nonsense in the boardroom startled callus tried to justify himself suddenly it started cing again a barking sound came from the shocked Prince's mouth Furious cryan said he
didn't want to hear anything jumping up from his chair he ordered the prince to leave indignant the king Wondered where all the guards were looking at the dumbfounded callus he ordered him to be locked up in his Chambers immediately cry and said that the prince should repent for what he had done until he ordered his release startled callus tried to protest but suddenly the cackling sound came out of his mouth again the angry king put his hand to his face The Barking continued to come from his mouth angry the prince ordered him to be released
but suddenly His headdress flew off the members of the congregation watching froze in place suddenly a look of bewilderment appeared on their faces the main character was amazed that it happened in just a day horrified Von pollen put her hand to her mouth with a grin Davey reminded her of a terrible curse looking at the prince the main character thought about baldness as Davey continued to watch him he noticed that cus was really sunny faed now in desperation the prince Leaned his hands on the floor there were bits of his hair on the floor sitting
behind the Duke's back the main character declared that callus was not yet fit to rule the Lambs horrified Baretta turned his gaze to Davey at that moment the main character's face was covered in a smile a huge chandelier was placed on the ceiling of the Assembly Hall folding his hands the protaganist turned to Baretta grinning he asked when the position of a Duke was Superior to That of a king perplexed the Duke asked him what he was talking about after which Davey noted that he would ask the question differently glancing at barette he asked if
this country belonged to the Duke taken aback the Duke assumed that Davy had misunderstood him after showing the letter Baretta stated that he was acting solely in the interests of the Ron Kingdom after which the protagonist asked about a message from the sacred land that even the king didn't see from The Duke putting a hand to his waist Davey wondered why Baretta was talking the same nonsense as the members of the meeting at that moment the entire nobility fell into a stuper enrage the Duke asked the protagonist to watch his words grinning Davey explained about
the existence of an expression that said that the owner is not even thinking of selling the cow and the other is already by the horns taken a back Baretta reminded him that they were currently in The boardroom he couldn't figure out what that was about pointing a finger at the Duke Davey said that was his decision on the subject matter looking at barette he guessed that his plan was to sell a member of the royal family with pride and at the sacred country's first demand after which the protagonist wondered if the Duke wanted to take
advantage of the situation and monopolize the Enterprises of the ha's lands alarmed Baretta said that in his Opinion Davey was no different from other aristocrats the Duke asked how the main character wanted to solve the problem with the sacred land Davy asked if they only needed to settle the matter with the country itself standing up from his chair the king wondered if the main character had come up with something Davey pointed out that there are also people living in the Holy Land looking at the magic ball the main character reported that the high priest is
also a Human with a smile crying announced that the connection had been set up folding his hands the youth reported that they had applied to the sacred country's budget Management Department introducing himself as vicer bellium he said that he expected their question Davey smiled and apologized for contacting him so unexpectedly after which the main character asked what decision his most illustrious Majesty had come to the faces of the nobles were shocked the Stunned members of the assembly were surprised by Davey's question one of the members of the meeting asked really grinning the main character thought
that this is there really watching the stunned members of the congregation Davey pointed out that even if it was a country located in a sacred territory it would be home to the same people who are also interested in business putting his hand on the table the protagonist thought of a high priest who was a Member of the Council of great Elders more influential than the king of a small country Davey noted that he had contacted the ruler of the Holy Land the vicer said that in such a case the high priest Ms acted very willfully
turning to the main character he noted that in the future this will never happen because of which he cannot worry a powerful glow radiated from the connected Magic Ball Deep In His Thoughts Davey was confident that no one Would oppose him after which the Nobles gradually began to leave the confines of the meeting Hall the main character said that thanks to bellium the meeting ended well Davey put his hand on the table and complimented him on his excellent work the vicer was embarrassed to hear this somewhat taken aback Bellum revealed that he hadn't expected the
kingdom to decide to send the prince to the Holy Land he noted that it would be good for them but in the long run such a decision Would only result in losses Davey smiled and told him to keep it up being in his thoughts the main character noted that he had put his Eminence in front of a simple fact Imagining the image of magical herbs in his head Davey was sure that if even one of the components in the form of him or ha's land left then the cultivation of the herb would stop the main
character believed that it is the ruler of the country who needs to know what this is from with after which The vicer wanted to inform Davey about one thing watching the magic ball the main character reported that he knew it Davey said that in the next quarter he will prepare a certain volume of goods for the country of bellium smiling the main character announced that he would cultivate the remaining space on the field and grow additional grass which he would later sell to Bellum after which the vicer thanked him for the favor bellium reported that
his majesty had Asked to continue selling them impressive volumes grinning Davey thought that this was an incredibly mundane and deal after which he noted that he didn't care Imagining the image of a healing potion in his head the main character said that if you want special treatment you need to give something in return he believed that the Enterprise was started initially because of these considerations Davey was sure that if everyone was stuck in this swamp then no One would blame anyone there he really wanted them to come to the swamp straight to the famous merid
at the end of their conversation the vicer waved goodbye Davey leaned back in his chair and said business was easy a clerk hovering nearby called him a liar continuing to think the main character noted that despite all the difficulties everything was solved perfectly Overjoyed Amy touched the magic ball with her hands she couldn't believe she Was actually seeing him in desperation she asked Davey to save her the chief Chamberlain said that a person who will help the prince in the future cannot show such slackness he put his hand on Amy's head and apologized for looking
so unsightly smiling the main character said that he noticed his efforts turning his gaze to the magic ball the chief Chamberlain asked how the meeting had gone Davey said it went off without a hitch he told me that he had settled all The local issues after which Davey inquired about the lands and the guests arriving in them the expanse of wasteland was shrouded in many tents set up and bonfires lit the chief Chamberlain reported that everyone was currently staying in a temporary Camp he noted that as Davey had instructed they were getting a building permit
the chief Chamberlain said that soon buildings will be built in each district after that he said that if we talk about Landscaping he considered the sketches left by Davey the Chief Chamberlain noted that this will be difficult to implement folding his hands the protagonist suggested that the problem was time this foes reported that this is the case as he pictured hannes in his mind Davey thought that he had saved the dying lands and got rid of the interference of external authorities the main character understood that this was not even the beginning he believed that A
long abandoned backward Place technically lacks a lot to improve sitting on the chair Davy estimated that the time required to fill in the Gap was between 10 and 20 years he was sure that money would not not solve this problem Davey noted that they had a lot of money but nowhere to use it leaning on his arm the main character said that it was his turn to slowly launch a second Enterprise this Foos was surprised by his words looking at the chief Chamberlain Davey said that it would be perfect for the best inventions of the
continent the main character pointed out that this clan is famous for its Troublesome stubbornness but he had an offer that they would never be able to refuse this foes taken aback assumed that Davey was talking about while in his thoughts the protagonist noted that it was something akin to exchanging corn for diamonds in Davey's room serta's twin swords were standing side by side Being in his thoughts the main character thought about small risks thanks to which there was such a return that it was impossible to find more profitable businesses on the huge rocks there were
barely noticeable trees standing on the edge the young man on the horse reported that they would soon enter the golden Boulder trib's land turning to Davey he asked him to look carefully at the ground an image of a map leading them to their destination popped up in the Protagonist's mind the golden Boulder tribe A Dwarven settlement located in the south of the Kingdom holding the huge hammer in his hands the dwarf froze in one position dwarves formerly called dwarves or dwarfs are between 100 and 130 cm tall but extremely strong physically and very resistant to
heat they are called a kind of iron and they can quite rightly be considered born Masters the soldiers riding in front of Davy accompanied him on his way to the Golden Boulder unlike the now legendary elves dwarves live on volcanoes are rocky terrain they even have some contact with with people as the doors closed the dwarf raised his hand but because they dislike all other races they only allow someone of the king's level or his representative to join their tribes driving between the Rocks Davy said that this was his demand as a reward for his
successful Venture the main character suggested that the Aristocracy thought that he was aiming for the position of Crown Prince looking around Davey noted that he was not interested in a particular position which is why he boldly made a different Choice after that the main character reported that he was still not released so easily in the Assembly Hall a man could be heard shouting that the dwarves were incredibly meticulous Furious he was sure there was no point in disturbing them turning to Davey the King told him that dwarves were different from humans looking at him cryans
noted that if he just didn't think it through well enough then any reward Davey interrupted him and told him not to worry about it he was sure that at least he wouldn't be chased outside the Nobles standing nearby were Furious deep in his thoughts Davey noticed that he could still feel the angry wey eyes of the Nobles all the way to the end after landing on her horse Perser asked what the pathetic worm was going to do this time putting her hands on her side she said that in her eyes it looked like this grinning
the main character declared that she had good eyesight perker glanced at Davey and told him that the real purpose of these satellites was to monitor them being in his thoughts the main character noted that he felt a little sorry for them as he continued on his way Davey told me that he was going to arrange something Suddenly the defending dwarf ordered them to stop turning his attention to Davey he asked who he was and where they came from the main main character reported that they came from the kingdom of Ron after which Davey asked him
to enter the golden Boulder tribe wary the dwarf said he hadn't heard anything about it the story introduces the watchmaker Gert putting his hands in his pockets the main character told him that he had come with a great offer thinking About it ger assumed that this was the first prince of the Ron Kingdom Davey after that the Sentry examined the main character's carts folding his hands the dwarf declared that an agreement was an agreement then he pointed out that the tribe had a big problem right now Gert didn't think this was a good time to
make deals hearing this Davey was baffled the dwarf said that his job was to open the door and then he asked the main character to come in horse cart Stopped at the entrance of the city Gert asked me to leave them here and then go on foot Davey's gaze fell on the crane that stood on the edge of the city grounds the soldiers standing in front of the carriage were actively engaged in a dialogue in the vastness of the city a huge waterfall could be seen flowing down when he reached the building the young man
informed him that the Elder was waiting for Davey turning around he asked the main character to be careful When Davey saw the Elder he turned his attention to the round table the plot introduces us to the eighth Elder of the golden Boulder Village Golda leaning on his arm he waited for the main character to arrive looking around in his thoughts Davey noticed that the Elder was visibly annoyed the main character was surprised that he was only one still thinking Davey explained that dwarves usually have several Elders grinning the protagonist thought that no matter what He
should start with the first move to suppression bending down in respect Davey declared that the iron God's protection should always accompany the Elder next he introduced himself putting a hand to his beard golden noted that this was surprising he was saying that Davey knew the rules for greeting dwarves taken aback the main character wondered how he could show discourtesy to the family of outstanding Masters holding out his hand the Elder informed Him that Davey was a man he liked golden noted that this was a rare occurrence in recent times and that asked him to sit
down paying attention to the empty seats the Elder reported that the other old men were busy and he came out as a representative the main character thanked him for taking the trouble placing his hands on the table Golda asked what exactly had brought the Young Prince to them he believed that such deals were usually made outside the Village Davey agreed wholeheartedly he noted that the regular deal with the kingdom was concluded several months ago with a grin the main character announced that he had come with several offers of cooperation recalling the image of the cart
Davey said that there is a small sign of sincerity in it the main character stated that it contained barley beer and meat the Ed golden noted that people who knew etiquette were not so unpleasant he told Davey how much They liked human barley beer being in his thoughts the main character was happy about this placing his hand on the table the Elder stated that their tribe was not in a state to fulfill the protagonists wishes right now taking a back Davey asked what that meant Golda said that Outsiders don't need to know the whole story
standing up from his chair the Elder stated that this was all he could say Golda said that the main character has come a long way which is Why he will allow him to stop for a few days after that the Elder noted that if they did something they would immediately be exiled his face was shrouded in Anger hearing this Davey fell into a stoer raising his hand the main character asked his indignant subject to stop after passing by Davey GZA announced that he was the first to decline the main character's face was shrouded in confusion
concentrating he applied the information verification Technique glancing at the Elder he knew the full list of his stats looking at the information about Golda Davey saw that people had not entered the settlement for for a very long time so he feels a little interest in relief the Elder is definitely interested in an etiquette aware visitor annoyed at the way I met him once again he wants to participate in the work and learn more about the secondary tempering of the initial spark called the true sword Dwarf Davy's face was blanketed with surprise as he read this
he was interested in the initial spark the man wondered when that was putting his hand to his chin he explained that he had created something with them looking at the sword Basics on the table he noticed that it was quite a long time ago since his skills weren't particularly good back then the man said that the dwarf's quality was appropriate recalling the celebration with the dwarves he said That they had been so happy together that they had been feasting for several days in a row he thought it was quite a significant event the night sky
of the city gradually became covered with many stars Davey wondered if the initial spark was so improbable perser said that for the Layman this is so leaning on his leg the protagonist noted that he did not expect to hear this name fwn pollen reported that Davey had an eloquent look and that he knew something looking away The protagonist assumed that he was called a non-s slashing sword perser was surprised to hear this an image of a man shaking the hand of a dwarf next to him popped up in Davey's mind the main character revealed that
the primordial spark is a sword created by CT together with the Dwarven Elders he considered what might be called a collaboration organized for the first exchange of human and dwar experience Davey reported that the cohesion progress and blessing Of the blacksmith God was already quite a lot for the sword the main character noted that he became special thanks to the abilities invested in him after which Davey reported that this was all he knew raising his fist the man declared that those dwarves had finished off a weak supply of alcohol the main character was sure that
it was definitely the sword from C's memories looking at the sword in the cloth Davey noticed that it could be called a Prototype donon pollen was surprised to hear this kicking up the sword the main character said that it can be considered the initial version of calderas Davey said that even though the direction of application was different the principle of operation was similar while looking at the sword the main character thought about a special method of processing the sword by using Mana ay reflected on an approach that combines material and non-material principles from Hammer Striking
to Casting the main character noted that everything is a little different from the basic method after Imagining the sculpture in his head Davey explained the essence of this approach which could only be understood by discarding all his previous knowledge he thought that was why conservative non-human dwarves couldn't possibly do it Davey supposed that was why they were puzzling over him so much stretching the main character said that it was time for Them to move slowly when he finished stretching he froze in one position recalling the image of CER sword Davy said that for others around
him he visited this place for the sake of technology and hire dwarves to develop the land after that the main character noted that his main goal is completely different there was a huge furnace in one of the Dwarven forges the great furnace was created with the intensification of higher Technologies Wary perker said that these stubborn people simply couldn't be persuaded to borrow her the main character noted that this is why they need a plan Davey asked Von pollen not to worry about it the moon Shone very brightly in the night sky Davey said everything would
go well going to a local pub the main character saw a lot of resting dwarves putting the mug to his mouth Golda asked why he was here Davey smiled and noted that the Elder had a lot to do the main character Suggested that he was briefly released after that Golda said that no matter how important the case is nothing sensible will come out without proper rest putting his hand to his face the Elder noted that golota had chased away all the elders sitting down at the table the main character offered him a drink grinning Davey
reported on a rumor that dwarves had very strong alcohol the main character asked if the Elder would share it with him alert the dwarf was startled By Davey's words the Elder believed that the main character was running into trouble the man raised his mug and spoke to malal he informed me that Davey was asking for strong alcohol approaching the main character The Stranger said that Davey has an extraordinary willpower he was shocked that the main character decided to compete with elder Golda Davey put his hands to his ears and thought he was going to go
deaf putting the alcohol on the table malal Turned to the main character warry the dwarf said that he was saying this out of great concern malal had told him that Dwarven Spirits were not ordinary Spirits he said that this drink is too strong for the human body after which Davey glanced at the contents of the mug starting to drink the main character asked if this is what he should be afraid of when Davey had finished his mug he said that was the way to really drink it the dwarves cheered could be Heard all over the
pub approaching the main character the Elder asked if he was okay the dwarf was surprised that Davey drank it all in one go the main character said that he liked their alcohol a clerk hovering above him asked if he really liked it as Davey continued to drink he noticed that it looked like bare alcohol he thought it tasted awful Von pollen's face was full of surprise while in his thoughts the main character realized that he still needed to play The role of a drunker because dwarves love alcohol and gambling more than anything else in the
world Davey placs them mug on the table and spoke to the eighth Elder after looking at him the main character offered him a bet grinning Golda accepted the offer the Elder said that they couldn't help but respect a person who could drink a happy man reported that Golda was paying for a drink picking up the mug he asked malal to bring whatever Davey wanted taken Aback the main character said that he was not in business Goldis said that he did not mind a certain bet for the argument after which the Elder pointed out that right
now he wouldn't be able to fulfill any of the protagonist's requests since they were in an emergency situation older raised a mug of alcohol to his mouth and stated that Davey had a 1 in 10,000 chance of winning he said that if the main character wins he will fulfill his wish after which he noted That if he wins Davey will leave this place the Elder asked the protagonist not to take this to Heart Goldis said that he was glad that a nice person stopped by but the time was bad Davey smiled and accepted the eighth
Elder's terms being in his thoughts the main character was extremely happy that Golda was caught after hitting their mugs the guys started their competition actions take us to the next day annoyed the eighth Elder reported that he had lost Sitting at the same table with him Davey asked about the state of his hangover Golda asked him to speak more slowly as his head was hurting in his desperation the eighth Elder was amazed that he had lost to a human taken a the main character said that everything happens in the world grinning Davey thought that because
he had reached the limit of his sacred Mona power he basically couldn't get drunk the clerk hovering next to him called the main character a true fraud While deep in his thoughts dve noted that it still required a certain amount of concentration putting a finger to her head Bon pollen said it was too much she was surprised that after winning the main character continued to drink with the other dwarfs perker asked at what point Davey became so addicted to alcohol continuing to think the main character told that all this was because of one of his
teachers who taught him the art of the sword Davey thought of The hero who United the central lands of Miram an image of a man holding a sword appeared in his mind the story introduced us to Jan madak Jun while in his thoughts Davey guessed that in this world GI was afraid an image of the woman who had asked him not to drink with DCA Jun popped up in his mind continuing to think the main character noticed that even Daphne being an immoral Saint was shaking her head Davey reported that Lee janad dojun was a
Heavy alcoholic at the gallery the main character believed that the problem was that during the training process drinking with him became commonplace for him a drunken Yuma asked him about his next move after pouring out the alcohol doc Jun said that in that case they should have another drink he grinned and raised the glass to his lips Yoma stated that once the main character drinks everything he will teach him doc June pointed out that if Davy passed out he Would have to run around the gallery a hundred times in a 100 days a look of
shock appeared on the protagonist's face the main character only now realized that the most difficult part of learning was drinking with GMA imagining a mug of Dwarven booze in his head Davey declared that their alcohol was for him putting his hand to his head because of the intense pain Golda said that no matter what an argument is an argument he asked the main character to say what he wanted Davey leaned on the table and asked if the original spark was causing them a lot of problems taken aack the eighth Elder assumed that somehow the non-
bright one had already blaed raising his hand Golda told Davey about the problem which was that the sword that they the dwarves kept broke after hearing this the main character was confused the eighth Elder stated that it was a very mystical story looking at Davy Golder reported that the sword was originally Passed down from tribe to tribe he noted that the sword was always kept on under close supervision the eighth Elder said that each tribe vows to protect him as the apple of its eye Golder reported that in this generation it was his father who
was mainly responsible for the preservation of the sword glancing at the photo next to it the eighth Elder stated that due to the early death of his father the care of the sword fell on the shoulders of him and his brother Golod putting his hand to his face Davey was surprised that the sword broke at such a Time the eighth Elder asked if it was true that the main character only wanted to know this much alert Golda said that he was asking because it was Davey who was sitting in front of him he stated that
the main character can ask what he wants in his own thoughts Davey noted that the dwarves responded with the same good nature to the kindness shown recalling the previous evening the Main character reported that he had just had a drink with him but the benefit was clearly also from the first impression he left turning to Golda Davey said that he had an insignificant blacksmithing technique after which the main character asked if he could also take a look at this sword once out of scientific interest the dwarf's Broken Sword was shrouded in a mysterious red Mana
the central Workshop of the golden Boulder dwarf tribe Davey admired the fact that This place was created by Dwarven abilities alone and Golda mentioned the incredible Firepower Davey and perker heard someone yell angrily at gold for bringing a human the Elder tried to calm down an angry acquaintance with pale blue hair and a sledgehammer in his hands but it was useless Golda said that even though he had anticipated this the dwarves ended up protesting too much and Davey even felt ashamed suddenly a voice demanding an explanation Was Heard and It belonged to the the Elder's
brother named gogoda Golda explained with a heavy sigh that it was a matter of dispute and Prince Davey was familiar with the art of blacksmithing and only wanted to explore the Smithy a little the blacksmith who had shouted earlier started wailing again now also pointing out that Golda was drunk he immediately assured him that he was fine and put his position as an elder on the line to make sure that his fellow members would Believe Davy ggot looked half disappointed half angry he looked at his younger brother standing next to the smiling man Kota sigh
heavily holding the hand H in his hands then turning around he told his brother to do whatever he wanted citing the heavy workload and ordering all the dwarves to return to their seats when the blacksmith with pale blue hair called out to the senior Elder he didn't finish listening but said that Golda was also An elder and therefore his decisions must also be considered foda called out to Davey who introduced himself the dwarf said that he would accept the man at his brother's request but that one foolishness would cost the prince a broken head Davey
gave a calm smile in response which Drew shouts from the blacksmith a large sword with a length of 2 m and a width of 30 cm is called a sword but in fact it is a much larger thing this sword is called the Unbreakable one because it is difficult to cut the dwarves were deep in their work shouting to each other as the iron clattered and the furnaces burned the sword was damaged by cracks and chips perker noticed Davy's thoughtful expression and asked what he was looking at so intently watching the dwarves huddle around the
Anvil the prince concluded that there was nothing they could do about it baby mentioned that this sword wasn't completed hence it Wasn't n protected from aging and that was perfectly logical the sound of metal striking Was Heard again the light blue-haired dwarf seeing that gogoda was still working told him to rest for a while the Elder did not move and his colleague added that this way indeed trouble could happen ignoring the profanity Davy concluded that the blacksmiths couldn't do it that way suddenly a deafening shout Was Heard drawing the attention of everyone in the Blacksmith
shop a blue bearded dwarf named tros was laughing at how the golden Boulder dwarfs ended up breaking the weapon tros sneered at G God for breaking such a sacred Relic and expressed his displeasure at the fact that the named Elder was put in charge of the sword tros demanded to hand over the sword of his tribe black Boulder explaining that the masters from there would do better the golden Boulder palaces were angry and shouted that this Sword wasn't so easy to repair tros pointed out with a sneer that ggot hadn't made any progress in a
long time the hammer struck the Anvil tros still unable to calm down told the dwarves with a malicious grin not to desecrate the sacred thing again Koda could barely contain his anger when he heard the impudent guest say that all the Elders of other tribes shared this view tros stated that they simply couldn't entrust this matter to a tribe with the worst Skills the hammer came up to strike tros not hiding his mocking tone said that things would have been different if the father of the two brothers Grand Elder gourd was still alive when golod
sat up covered in sweat tros looked at him with interest Goot stared at the hammer at his feet in silence convinced of his victory tros chuckled contentedly and decided that there was nothing else to see golod's jaw clenched as his his Amber eyes filled with tears as he Listened to tro Express his desire to take the sword while the other dwarves continued to work gogoda sat far away from them devastated by the words of the black Boulder dwarf suddenly the prince's hand took the hammer lying under the Elder looking at the gun Davey wanted to
ask gogot a question he asked the dwarf if they were Masters and the dwarf was confused by the question tros noticing that golota was talking to a human roared with laughter and belittled The Red Dwarf for being a different race in the central Workshop Golda who was standing behind Davey asked him to step back and not interfere the latter without moving replied that the master should feel the spirit of each created thing and respect it gad's face Twisted in shock as he listened to the human Prince's speech unexpectedly Davey slammed his hammer down on the
sword the dwarves who watched the scene Turn Blue with horror and the young man came to The conclusion that the weapon was indeed completely unusable the blacksmiths all shouted at the prince telling him to stand back and stay out of this blaming gold for everything ignoring the dwarf's screams Davey asked asked the Elder if he really wanted to fix things the man said yes and then the young man asked why he was acting as if he only cared about the safety of his pride ggod was horrified and surprised but he remained silent baby had said
That he had served the village for approximately 3,000 years and the dwarves couldn't let go of something that had long since ended wasting their extra energy trying to revive the Dead the prince broke into a shout when he doubted that these dwarves deserve to be called Masters since this was how they treated the value that had become their emotional support the dwarves looked completely complely startled when Davey rhetorically asked them how long they'd Been acting so low Davey paused lost in thought he marveled at how the best Craftsman didn't see that the thing was already
worn out and couldn't be repaired the thought infuriated the prince he threw a sword fragment into the furnace fire the dwarf stood motionless for a moment aware of what had happened but a moment later the workshop was filled with a desperate cry each item created by the master must have at least a piece of Soul invested In it a person who ignores this rule does not have the right to be called a master the words were CTS and he had taught Davey to break his skull without Mercy when confronted with such a blacksmith the dwarf
surrounded Davey who was standing by the Blazing furnace they were broken upset and lost someone started crying someone got angry at the prince armed with a hammer bavy said he'd done the right thing considering what they'd done with a serious Expression the prince ordered the dwarves not to mock the sacred object it occurred to him that pride aside this thing had been created by the name teacher and had nothing to do with Davy personally as the dwarves wept in despair the Prince declared that there was no one among them who knew the true nature of
the Sacred object after all his life is already extinct and the dwarves are not even sure that they can recreate it Davey raising his voice Denounced the so-called Masters who did not even try because they decided that the task was impossible the dwarves got even angrier telling Davey to shut up Suddenly a loud voice rang out calming the crowd it was golod not at all like the calm and Silent self a while ago Davey looked at the dwarves who looked grim and decided that they knew all about it they knew that the the original spark
had long since worn out and there was no point in repairing it anymore the Prince had said that it was impossible to create anything new with these dwarves techniques but they had failed to recognize this fact and they had taught themselves that every item existed only if it was passed down from generation to generation as goota sat down hiding his tear stained eyes behind his hands Davey concluded that what these dwarves had done was a terrible sin for the masters with his hands in the pockets of his trousers the young Man stared at the frustrated
blacksmiths in silence suddenly R who was standing behind the prince said that the young man was only taking this matter lightly because it was of a different kind and that the art of the Sacred object even the best palaces couldn't recreate for Generations tros was angry with Davey for making the best of himself in this Workshop even though he couldn't create any sacred objects perker hesitantly asked the prince if everything was Normal and he only replied that it was the first time he had met such stubborn people Davy replied to tros that he never said
he couldn't create a sacred item the dwarves froze their mouths hanging open but Golda and gogoda furrowed their brows their amber eyes wide even perser was taken aback but some of the dwarves didn't believe Davey and just got angry thinking that he was bluffing because a person can't handle what even the masters of this business Can't handle Golda shouted something about the creation of the blacksmith of the Arabian Knights while Golda tried to calm his brother down Davey calmly told the dwarves to stop pushing so hard and just start learning when the young man called
the two brothers old men their faces Twisted with resentment and anger but they did not say anything Davey picked up the the hammer again and hit it with a dull loud thud among all the things Davey learned at the gallery There is one of the few subjects in which he barely kept up with the teacher he and C worked well together so the prince's blacksmithing skill was growing at an extremely fast pace although to such a monstrous Master a small Hammer collided with metal the unfortunate original spark no different from the Prototype Davey created in
the gallery many times two gray ingots lay nearby tros looked at them contentedly with undisguised interest the dwarfs shouted At Davey that cadrim Ste and missil alloy could not be combined but the prince did not listen to them when the dwarves shouted that the young man didn't even know the basic rules he asked who had forbidden the use of outof order items the dwarves fell silent at the question Davey said they thought only of the rules and they made themselves a prisoner in them the prince believed that there was no need for any order here
Green Smoke billowed Out of The Furnace and someone was surprised at the color Davey continued to think coming to the conclusion that things could change dramatically depending on how well you managed the process and you could inter fear with anything as long as the method of work was correct even if it's a perverse method for the dwarves the dwarves watched the forging Prince from behind there was a sigh of relief on top of the Anvil was a dazzling turquoise sword Davey asked the Dwarfes how they liked the job with a cocky grin the prince noted
that it was a piece of cake and the crowd of dwarves roared with theight the Craftsmen began to look at Davy's creation recognizing in this weapon what they had so vainly tried to recreate themselves the prince wasn't surprised by his result being well aware of whose discip Le he was perser whispered that she didn't expect Davey to create a sword without a mono Stone and the prince replied that the Dwarves could do the same if they gave up their ways when the prince said that it was the veins that mattered perser didn't understand him Davey
explained that this is a structure that allows Mana to circulate which is similar to the principle with monoc circles embedded in the body Davey walked over to Elder golod then the two of them walked over to the newly forged Sword and the youth explained the details of blacksmithing and Mana to the dwarf Perser watched the two men's conversation with a warm smile confident that the young man had successfully won the hearts of these creatures Davey decided that his role was over he said that the black Smith of the thousand one kns had also worked up
to this stage and then turned the work over to the dwarfs when goota exclaimed that their technique wasn't enough to complete Davey encouraged them to learn it when gogoda realized whose technique the Prince could use he opened his mouth in shock and asked the young man to teach the dwarfs this skill Davey agreed but at some cost showing the dwarves something hidden in a pink cloth the Dwarfs looked at the prince in shock as he held a mysterious object in his hand that spat pink electric Sparks the three dwarves crowded together admiring the gleaming sword
perer expressed her concerns that one day the young man would be caught insulting the shrine but He was calm because of the stigma attached to him Koda asked the prince what kind of sword he had brought Davey didn't give him an answer to that question prompting him to guess for himself and the Elder's face showed shock at the realization baby explained that he didn't create the sword but he will finish it when Golda asked po about the master who created this weapon Davey calmly informed him that he had died a long time ago the prince
said that it Was so long ago that several Millennia had already passed a murmur ran through the crowd of dwarves and Davey smiled he was thinking that the sword's effectiveness had increased tenfold from its original setting due to being at rest for a long time perser compared this stat to what is usually given to wines and Davey explained that it takes a certain amount of time to process weapons with Mana the prince added that the original spark which he recreated Will also be able to be touched only in a few months although the difference in
processing complexity is noticeable Davey was wondering how he was going to finish something of this level when golota asked the prince if he had the ingredients to complete it the young man replied in the negative putting his hands to his chin as he considered what materials were best to use Elder ggod spoke uncertainly he said that he would give Davey his Workshop in perfect Condition as a working space which surprised the young man the prince thought that his own Workshop is not something that you can just give his payment for new equipment it is an
inviable territory ggod didn't show his companions any wooden chest even when they asked Davey and perker looked completely dazed opening the chest ggod prepared a gift for the prince perker looked surprised to see bones but Davey said nothing in fact the young man was Startled as he looked at the bone of an ancient dragon of Unknown Origin Kota said that it was an heirloom that had been passed down in the family of these dwarves since the time of the first ancestor the elders Shar that he had never met anyone who could handle this thing before
and Davey could no longer hide his admiration for the Dragon bone the prince covered his mouth lost in thought when a dwarf called out to him as a mentor Davey was pleasantly Surprised by this treatment and perser noted the rapid change in Behavior the dwarf had offered his own workshop for the prince instead of the elders and goota was angry at that Davey was standing between two shouting dwarves an awkward smile on his face the dwarves began vying to offer the prince their treasures and heirlooms these suggestions were already becoming unbearable and Davey couldn't bear
to listen to them any longer when the Prince asked why the dwarves were taking out all their heirlooms they said they couldn't use them anyway and so they could brag that the ingredients of their house were used in the legacy of the Arabian Knights blacksmith boxes barrels and glass cases contained various glittering gems and metals perker ironically asked about the lack of resources Davey had mentioned earlier when the dwarves asked if the prince liked the gift he smiled and said yes Giloda said that he would like to help the young man with the work but
the Masters have their own rules for this the dwarves announced that they would leave Davey to work in peace while they completed the sacred object according to the prince's instructions Sparks flew in the air from the fire Davey's Royal robes hung to one side having changed into a more comfortable outfit the guy prepared to work at the Anvil C blindfolded addressed the girl in the Long dress and hat as a young pea Maiden but she heard other words and was terribly angry the man tried to justify himself to the young Maid of wono but she
gritted her teeth in Rage and threatened to burn his student Davy right now a guy standing off to the side was trying to figure out why the fire would fly at him if C was to blame the Galler was created with the ideas of many heroes in every sense a world close to Paradise in which they called for Arrest from suffering in another world thanks to this with the power of Odin famous for creating dragons Davy was able to touch the bone of an ancient dragon for the first time in his life C had really
exhausted the Mage God causing the girl to shed large tears Davey then showed her the dragon bone while C introduced it as one of the ingredients to create the sacred sword the wono maiden started talking about burning the boy again while C was saying That Davey should be able to handle this bone back then Davey had just raged about why he needed to learn how to handle ancient relics that no longer existed but bad luck turned to Absolute luck and now this bone has helped Davey finish his weapon a blue flame appeared in the furnace
again the prince's face was Dripping with sweat from the heat he wanted to cast flame resistance magic but if there was even a small error in the temperature he would fail so Davey Decided not to take any chances and continued forging his sword in the midst of the fire and smoke perser watched with genuine interest from the young man's shoulder bavy continued to work perser admired the beauty she saw before her one of the swords had a color change from dark and blood red to Pure Ruby and it was as if Its Reflection was a
blue sword like a supernova Rising into the night sky perser was smiling proudly she admired Davey's incredible concentration Davey's face was already drenched with sweat and the tips of his hair were dripping suddenly a glow lit up the workshop the sword crafting was almost complete it was getting brighter by the second Davey's black shirt was unbuttoned a few times revealing his sweaty skin in front of Davey and perk were two ready-made identical swords differing from each other only in color scheme after working hard on the swords in the workshop Davey found two of C's Completed
Creations blue and red lying in front of him satisfied with the result the guy in the Demon's company decided that they should give the blades a name the floating clerk asked if he had something on his mind to which the young man replied in the affirmative the girl looked surprised to hear the story that names had come to Davey's mind as soon as he first saw the swords the main character looked with delight at The Shining weapon he had completed touching The blue blade he gave the names two bare screens with information about the twin
swords flashed in the air they were named red and blue ribbon the Red Ribbon circulates mainly Elemental mana and spirit Mana has the power to kill ignores the resistance of all physical systems and when used with a second sword all effects are enhanced the Blue Ribbon mainly circulates the forces of Elemental spirits and sacred power kills Cuts everything that does not exist in Physical systems and deals critical damage to demonic creatures bavy held a red blade in his hands while perker said in disappointment that he didn't have any talent for naming names The Sword in
the boy's hand Shone reflecting the sun's Rays he swung the Red Ribbon restlessly at the wetstone while the demoness hovered behind him in disbelief she looked at him questioningly not understanding what he was doing a glittering blue brush brush passed Davey's face as he said the word cut its tip was only a few millimeters away from the machine theyve held the Red Ribbon at arms length and a huge crack appeared on the grindstone sparkling with lightning perser flew closer to the tool to assess the Damage Done by the blade now the boy was holding the
blue ribbon in his hands looking at the sword with the light and running his hand along the blade numerous blade marks appeared in the room and a red brush Rose into the Air the blue blade was pointed at the Anvil right at the tip of the sword small bubbles with cross slits hovered a flash of bright light lit up the room and Davey and perk looked at it questioningly with a happy expression on his face the young man noticed that the blade was cutting through the Mana around him and the demonst asked if he was
just waving The Sword in the air looking at the glittering weapon Davey couldn't believe that it could actually Cut through something that didn't exist in the physical world he now held the Blue Ribbon parallel to the floor concluding that he had completed a ruthless task while perk hovered to the side it was night outside and the door to the dwarf's workshop opened a crack when a booted foot came out of the passage several Figures were sitting on a bench slightly illuminated by a lantern a dwarf with a Blue Beard that had four braids on it
opened one eye Slightly the man jumped when he saw Davey coming out and the guy asked him what he was doing here the blue bearded dwarf laughed explaining that they made sure that no one interfered with the boy's work the short men concluded that the guy had spent about 4 days in the workshop Davey was shocked by this information not listening to the dwarf's concerns during his absence and the demonst noticed that he was madly obsessed with his work also the girl Breaking into satisfied Smiles added that the sight was quite interesting after which an
expression of shock appeared on the guy's face blushing with embarrassment Davey grabbed the demon with both hands asking her to tell him what he was doing the elders gathered in a circle and looked at the blades with faces full of Amazement while the boy stood off to the side with his arms crossed the two men couldn't contain their admiration as they discussed the Swords baby noted that the reaction of the Dwarven Masters when they saw the completed blades was like that of a deep believer after meeting a God one of the men put his foot
on one knee and held his swords carefully exclaiming that it was not a Pity to die now baby panicked and tried to stop the dwarves from going too far he knew that this might have ignited a fire in the Masters and started the work of completing the original spark several weeks passed and Flames Rose into the air Davey was asking the Burly man in the glove to lower the temperature of the fire usually when working with a metal that has a stronger monobond than misil you need to periodically change the temperature of the fire so
it will become stronger when elder Romney with the pigtailed mustache raised his sword to strike he asked him not to knock continuously and not set the texture forcibly but to do it naturally like the Flow of water the man diligently began to fulfill day wishes otherwise you were standing next to him and adjusting the force of the blow the dwarf thanked his mentor as the boy watched with a twinkle in his eye Davey noticed the enthusiasm that filled all the short men in the workshop it was a clear day and the Sun was shining on
the trees standing on a hill overlooking the settlement in the shade of a tall tree the protagonist stretched and concluded that this was Also not bad with his hands on his hips the boy was looking softly ahead and the dwarf behind him was looking at him the man held out the hand that held the bottle to Davey the dwarf poured the boy the the alcohol that his younger brother had saved and he appreciated the drink narrowing his eyes the red-haired man announced with a smile that he had come to talk about something else Davey held
up a glass of blue drink that glittered in the sun wondering why the other man Was pausing the boy remembered what he'd done to the wetstone in the workshop and quickly apologized burning with shame only to receive a puzzled look from the dwarf sitting in the Lotus position with a bottle in his hands the man shared that he had heard that in addition to completing the legacy of the blacksmith of the Thousand and One Nights the mentor asked for help to put the equipment of the lands in order when he received confirmation of the information
He raised a fist to his chest saying that dwarves never forget favor or disfavor Elder golota expressed his willingness to help the astonished boy in any case Davy had told him that such a task could take a long time and the dwarf had Gravely reminded him that the young man had shown the people a great favor under a huge tree golota swore an oath of loyalty to the boy Davey looked peaceful glancing out at the settlement when the idol was interrupted by a voice Calling for the Elder a short man waved as he walked up
the hill the grass swaying in the wind Voda asked the green clad dwarf what was wrong as he tried to catch his breath after the climb the man reported that an intruder had entered the village these words caused the Elder to panic a drop of sweat forming on his forehead as the Elder held the green robe Man Down something flew towards him rapidly Davey stepped right in front of ggod batting away the incoming object When he noticed the small red blade his eyes widened in horror the boy saved the Elder from the Scarlet dagger shrill
screams could could be heard outside the Snow White Palace the maids were shaking with fright and Furniture was overturned all around an enraged voice cursing Davey the blonde man was furious at the first Prince's return to the Palace the figure stood with its arms outstretched in front of the large window in the sunlight crowing second Prince callus Eyes glittered menacingly as he screamed with such force that a vein popped out on his cheek the maids watched the blonde man striding around the room his face in his hands a green eye could be seen between his
fingers which opened wide at the thought of the hated guy callus noted that the beastly sounds and balding crown of his head appeared after meeting the Despicable first prince glancing at the trembling Maids the enraged blond decided that they were Also mocking him he shouted furiously at the terrified girls one of the maids was grabbed by the guy and dragged by the hair she screamed and cried grinning the second Prince asked if the servants were neglecting him he put his hands on the girl's throat in an attempt to choke her while saliva flowed from her
mouth the maid started to fall and a shoe flew off her foot the guy with a crazy smile sat on top of the girl continuing to strangle her and noted that this was the First interesting sight in a long time blood began to fall to the floor callus was distracted from the torture of the girl's already lifeless Body by a stranger holding a dark cloth in his hand he asked the man who poked his head in at the wrong time who he was only to get a chuckle the stranger's eyes Shone red as he licked
his lips throwing what he had been holding on to behind his back the man noticed that he was late with the introduction while holding Hands the terrified Maids noticed a head on the floor one of the girls screamed in horror and the stranger introduced himself as Faith he bowed respectfully asking them to remember his name and telling them that they had been very disappointed recently as callus stared at the man in disbelief the maids took advantage of the situation and hurried out of the room FaZe filled with pleasure decided to show the second Prince which
side he was talking about By holding up his index finger a portal formed above the man and many bats shot out while callus continued to sit on top of the Dead maid his head raised in admiration among other things shie appeared in the blue light Bound by a thorny Vine callus recognized the girl as his mother's maid and she opened her eyes for a moment the portal began to disappear and face bowed to the blonde man with the bald Crown who moved to the sofa raising his hand to his face the Man concluded with a
Sly smile that someone had treated them extremely audaciously snapping his fingers the man said that he could easily cancel such things adding that it was a gift from the company looked down callus was covering his mouth to hide his shock he turned his head at the man asking who the stranger was but the man just said it didn't matter putting a hand to his chest a smug face offered to sign a contract he promised the bewildered Blonde to deal with the man he and his mother hate callus said through gritted teeth that Davey was stigmatized
and that someone was protecting him he pointed out that the first prince is not an ordinary person and face holding a rose in his hands retorted with a smile that the hateful guy is still a person then callus noticed that the man spoke as if he wasn't human and Fa squeezed the rose in his hand he looked back at the boy with satisfaction and added that They would soon find out the second Prince listened in dismay as the man said that he had already dispatched his subordinate red light seeped out of the windows as Faith
told Call's story while the pedals of a crushed Rose fell from his palm the vents are transferred to the Dwarven village where Davey heroically repulsed the red dagger the boy stood with his palm outstretched while the green rope man on his knees lowered his head and the Elder flew back Davey turned around and saw that the blade had sunk into the ground looking at the weapon perser concluded that it wasn't a simple dagger lifting the blade with his gloved hand Davey found blood remembering that there was only one skill capable of this the boy turned
around in displeasure with the dagger in his hand while the demoness looked at the red blade in Surprise a blue furry paw with long claws stepped on the ground the Roar of a predatory Beast Rang out revealing its fangs a demonic Beast with a horn and head resembling a lion appeared on the stone ledge Davey remembered that the power of activating various Sciences with blood is the power of the vampire's blood Kai both dwarves were sitting on the ground and the Elder panicked and asked if his mentor was okay the green robed man then showed
ggot a ferocious monster on a rock ledge perker was surprised to recognize the creature as a demonic animal and Davey Added with a smile that it also had the highest rank the Predator shot a fierce yellow catlike gaze at its future prey after that the monster began to howl which caused horror among the men and the guy below red magic circles appeared above the Demonic Beast for aiming purposes the Beast released a powerful stream of energy directing it at the hero's standing below the bright beam of light traveled a huge distance reaching the ground and
Crea created a large gap The dwarves were thrown back by a massive shock wave at one point the Elder was surrounded by a blue honeycomb which surprised him focusing on the monster Davey created energy barrier spheres around the men protecting them from damage the enraged Beast began to descend towards the guy a snarl appeared on his face and his yellow eyes turned red the young man continued to stare at the Demonic creature in Surprise his eyes widening he was standing with his Back to the Predator his head turned toward it Davey's puzzled expression changed to
a sneer the dwarves woke up lying on the ground a demonic Beast was rushing towards Davy at full speed the guy didn't even think about Escaping The Predator was growling furiously glaring at the boy as the Beast Drew closer Davey put a hand to his head and grinned looking resolutely at the Demonic creature he concluded that it looked pleased and proud in a fit of rage the Dangerous predator lunged at Davey opening its Fang mouth wide as the boy stro toward it lightning bolts and a red Haze appeared all around which The Smiling protagonist recognized
as a bloody aura KK's surprised voice exclaimed that even among vampires only the higher ones can create it to which Davey pointed out that this Beast has an expert level the demoness asked the guy to be more careful explaining that the creature is so dangerous that an Ordinary demon is no match for him the hero at this time raised his leg leaving a bright Trail in the air he exhaled contentedly as he took a fighting stance after a kick the ground collapsed under his boot a powerful Fountain of energy shot out from under the destruction
site sending large chunks of Earth flying into the air the guy grinning stood close to the predator and raised his fist to strike concluding that before him was only an animal that moves Instinctively the monster opened its mouth wide and let out a loud roar in the next second the Predator flew into the air from a powerful blow and Davey remained standing with his fist raised smoke emanating from it the Fallen demonic Beast collapsed on its back and the boy swung back for another blow the Beast lifted its head revealing a fanged mouth reaching into
his pocket Davey watched intently as the Predator soared back into the sky the Predator was Surprised to see a magic artifact in the guy's hand the main character held a red handkerchief in his hand around which a blue circle Shone brightly Davey was grinning and holding a red ribbon in his hand wanting to try out a new weapon in battle a magic blue circle was on the sharp tip of the sword there was a powerful stream of light and lightning flashes as the youth unied the 24th style magic Spirit sword bringing the blade up to
attack the Roaring Beast the Sword flew towards the Demonic creature glittering baby delivered a powerful eight entity Annihilation strike causing sabber many wounds a strong flash of light filled the entire space and the last Roar of the Beast could be heard from it the blue screen displayed information about Davy's newly created half storage space which had a very small area of use and the twin swords were now stored in this space during the pday of the central plains of Miram all The venerable faction officials were as rotten as possible during this period mirma experienced problems
with trade and starvation the drunk man with a blush on his face hiccuped as he grabbed the alcohol bottle when he asked where he'd left off Davey who was holding a shot glass on his fingers shopped the other man a sour look twisting his mouth the young man said with disappointment that he had no confidence in the gentleman who is a drunkard who claims That he United Miram with one ball the long-haired Samurai didn't hesitate to drink straight from his throat this man invented 88 sword Styles and left as a legacy a destructive and ferocious
art which later me with the sword art of the hair's God evolving into an optimal form baby wrapped his arms around himself and shivered the Red Ribbon Shawn in the sun smeared with blood as the protagonist concluded that the tool makes a person a person Davey slung the new weapon over His shoulder with a satisfied Smile as he swung the blade he noted The Incredible strength of his brainchild dark drops of blood appeared on the ground and black smoke was coming out of them and Davey concluded that there were enough hondon to fight the monster
pointing at the opponent the miniature demon queen noticed that the guy hadn't killed the Predator yet to which he replied with a smile that he knew red stripes appeared around the main Character turning black at the ends as the black and red liquid bubbled Davey realized that the source of immortality was hidden somewhere near the body and if it was not destroyed such substances regenerated indefinitely the guy thought that the Beast can be killed in the process of battle just by wiping it to dust so that there is nothing to regenerate but in practice this
is difficult to implement Davy then turned to perker asking if she knew anything About how a mere demonic Beast rather than a high-ranking vampire could be immortal and the girl noted the abnormality of its use of blood Kai looking together with the demoness at the black slush with red veins the guy with a laugh expressed a desire to test his theory but there were no ways to do this the Beast survived the impact of the honden since he has immortality of such a high level he received it from a high ranking vampire with Lord level
Rights and it's not clear what it left behind in such a demonic Beast looking down at the settlement below Davey concluded that the circumstances were not the most suitable for him to find out the details a young man with a cool look took out a blue ribbon its blue glow reflected on the hero's hair and eyes he delivered a powerful blade strike to the Regeneration demonic Beast grazing the tree and cutting its branches the blue sword was sprinkled With the dark blood of the Beast the black liquid was spreading out in a huge puddle on
the ground and Davey was watching intently holding the twin swords in his hands the boy wondered if he had managed to destroy the source to which perser after thinking about it replied that he rather destroyed the main system putting the red ribbon on his shoulder Davey asked the demoness what she was talking about with a puzzled look as she stroe up the hilt it Was nearing sunset and the sky was turning from Blue to soft pink and the sun was sinking Davey asked if he could kill a god at this level looking at the Blue
Ribbon he couldn't understand what old CT had put into the sword which was enhanced by the long sleep and finishing ingredients Davey stood against the bright Sunset sky with a blue blade slung over his shoulder and a red one in his hand grinning and deciding to postpone thinking about Troublesome Things for later and a tree that had been cut down during the attack lay next to him the guy put a hand to his cheek and broke into a Sly smile there was a tree in front with Lush foliage and the ground was covered in cracks
as a a gust of wind blew the paper past Davey's face Davey stared intently away concluding that one rat had escaped the foliage of the strange one was rushing through the air filled with a glow the main character swung the Blue Ribbon cutting Through space and creating an explosive wave a young man with pointed ears and silver hair appeared in front of Davey covering himself with his hands and the prince noted that he should hide himself more carefully the stranger's eyes widened in shock his iris is glowing red Davey looking completely mad walked right up
to the guy bearing his teeth and adding that he had noticed his hair deep size could be heard in the vast expanse of the Wasteland the young man Tried his best to escape from the main character his face was covered in beads of sweat the terrified young man thought that he might die a malicious grin spread across Davy's face trying to escape the young man was sure that if the main character caught him he would really die Davey pulled the sword from his back and claimed to see his hair waving his arms the young man
continued to run away from him rapidly turning around his face was covered with great Fright multiple explosions occurred in the Wasteland suddenly the youth's body flew out from under a thick cloud of dust scared out of his wits he tried to stand up turning around he fell into a stuper you're going to kill me and you might as well give me some fun he remarked taken a back the main character wondered if he had to behave so perversely dumbfounded he couldn't tell which side Davey was on clenching his fist he thought about taking this chance
Quickly taking him by the hand the protagonist asked him what he was doing turning around he couldn't figure out how Davey had managed to do this moving away from him Davey froze in one spot smiling the main character said that you can only leave after paying swinging his sword Davey saw him leave with his mouth full of food a small wisp of hair flew off the youth's head while in his thoughts he was extremely annoyed by the situation A Grin appeared on the Protagonist's face in his desperation the young man didn't know what to do
the man sitting on the throne was surrounded by joyful aristocrats the proudest and greatest nobleman in our family incredibly distant a treacherous creature with which no human being can compare an enraged monster appeared in Davey's path initially the main character was going to throw this person into hell and start making fun of him Davey had expected to be consumed by the Fear of just encountering a demonic Beast he had thought that he would only wait humbly for his death until he had had enough of playing with a smirk on his face the guy was holding
a glass of alcohol in his hands he was thinking of Mr face multiple swings of the sword left traces of Mana in the air dodging the main character's attack the young man thought that he still made a mistake in his judgment David leapt up and landed a high kick strong gusts of wind Fluttered the youth's hair while in his thoughts he was sure that the main character was abnormal after Davy's crushing blow many strong cracks appeared on the ground he tilted his head and tried to clear his throat sitting on the Twisted young man the
main character noticed that he calmed down a little he said he couldn't move baby asked him not to resist and to sit still horrified the young man asked what the main character had done with his Body Furious he couldn't understand how Davey of the lowest kind dared to do this after which he asked if the main character wanted to die Davey said he should be grateful that he didn't cut him up right away the main character said that he wants to clarify something clouds of smoke gradually emerged from the ruined soil the young man said
that Davey would not be able to do it he said that among his fellow tribesmen he is considered the most persistent grinning The young man noted that the main character will not be able to find out Davey interrupted him and said that he hadn't expected him to tell him anything after which the main character put his hand to his head Davey told him that he knew Perfect magic so that he could find out what was going on in someone else's head in desperation the young man declared that such a thing could not exist holding his
head Davey noted that he would check it out personally a look Of shock crossed the young man's face bending down the main character used a technique called shamai Evolution after which he applied the black magic brand curse the youth's body was enveloped in streams of mysterious purple Mana Davey used the flame of inquiry looking up the young man began to yell in pain he said that he was very hot in desperation he begged the protagonist to stop it grinning Davey asked him not to be dramatic since it was fine the clerk Hovering above him noted
that he was an enemy but interrupting her the main character said that he would not die asking her not to worry as Von Polland watched she said Davey knew better than to worry after that the main character asked if he had to be lenient with someone who wanted to kill him tilting her head down perker agreed with his judgment putting his hand to his head the main character was taken aback as he watched the screaming youth he realized That this kindness was of no use at all folding his hands Davey stated that he needed to
learn just a little so he wanted to go through the questions quickly rage filled the young man's face the main character asked who he was being beside himself with anger the young man said that he was not for anything Davey grinned and asked if he wanted to continue prostrating himself the young man announced that his name was fedid he told the protagonist that He was a vicount level Aristocrat Davey pointed out that Frid was a middle level scum after which the main character assumed that he was his Target the nobleman's face showed great fright Davey
thought it was all because of a Vampire made he'd run into recently Fred kid startled said so leaning his hand on his chin the protagonist thought about the words of an aristocrat who said that he kept his mouth shut well but in the end he answered so smoothly next Davy Asked the next question glancing at the noble he asked how he and the Demonic monster got their immortality hearing his question Fred kid fell into a stuper watching him being in his thoughts the main character noted that he was holding up well he supposed he needed
to push a little more the aristocrat's face was steeped in hatred saliva began to flow out of his mouth and he also started to let out a roar seeing this Davey fell into a stuper Fred kid raised his head And declared that he was choosing death dumbfounded the clerk asked him to leave immediately the aristocrat's body began to swell violently with tears in his eyes the Aristocrat said that he did not want to do this turning to Mr face the boys's faces were shocked suddenly there was a huge explosion in the Wasteland the explosion created
created a huge cloud of black smoke at that moment perser was talking about destroying an aristocrat which was quite harsh ay said He didn't do it of his own free will looking at the remains of Fred kit the main character was amazed at the amount of information that he managed to learn leaning forward a little Von paen assumed it was because of her interrupting the clerk the main character asked her not to worry he noted that he had intended it looking out over the expanse Davey thought about how someone who casts a curse can sense
when the curse they cast has been Affected an image of the noble having a dialogue appeared in his mind the main character reported that in other words one curse placed on callus was the spell Davey pointed out that more precisely it was put into suspended animation Von pollen fell into a stuper when she heard this turning his gaze to the Setting Sun the protagonist thought that despite the difficulty of the search they were able to do it Davey talked about a patron with the power of immortality he Believed that there was a difficult person behind
him an image of a grinning Aristocrat sitting on a throne appeared in his mind the moon appeared in the night sky of the city there was a lot of work going on at the Dwarven settlement site one of the residents was engaged in repairing the roof looking at the surroundings perser was amazed that just one demonic Beast had left behind such effects passing by the main character saw a group of dwarves running somewhere The eighth Elder ordered the dwarf to head north Davey watching was frozen in place seeing the main character golota was glad to
see him taken aack the dwarf said that he was ashamed that they were presented in such an obscene way Davey said it was all right smiling the protagonist asked if golota was injured the dwarf said he was fine looking at the ruined City golgota said that dozens of houses were burned the dwarf reported that some were slightly wounded after Listening to him Davey froze in one spot grinning the protagonist assumed that he wanted to say something putting a hand on Davey golota asked him to go inside first the room where the children were was shrouded
in a bright light coming from many candles the dwarf reported that the guards were on alert Davey sat down and asked what had happened turning to his brother Golda was confused an image of a small house with small children running around appeared in his Mind Koda said there was nothing special about it he told Davy that a child from the orphanage had disappeared the dwarf reported that they had sent out sentries to search wary golota noted that the main character is dangerous to be here Davey put the document on the table and said that he
still wanted to show them something holding out the document the main character asked to accept it looking at the elders the main character reported that there was all the Necessary information on the restoration of the Davey said it would take a long time to complete after which he added that it was time for him to slowly return the elders faces were shocked after picking up the document gogoda asked how they could repay this favor the main character said that he didn't really need anything Davey thought that if anyone needed to pay for a favor it
wasn't him placing his fingers on the Mighty swords the protagonist declared that he had received enough as Davey watched he realized that the Demonic Beast had snuck in to attack him not the village the main character was sure that if he left the problem itself would disappear Bowing in respect Davey apologized for not saying it g said it wouldn't work on them gogoda couldn't understand how it was the main character's fault Davey's face was full of annoyance beinging in his thoughts The main character believed that perception depends on acceptance Davy knew that if it had
been anyone hostile to him he would have been blamed for everything raising his hand the protagonist told the dwarves about the situation after which Davey revealed that he convincingly lied about the Demonic Beast attacking because of the Stigmata on his body further he noted that he was still his Target the confines of the Dwarven settlement were Bustling with activity continuing to think the main character was afraid that the vampires would decide to take revenge on the village out of anger after his departure Davey knew he couldn't tear himself apart to control all these little things
faint gusts of wind blew the leaves of the trees standing in the forest in the middle of the forest a small child was crying softly suddenly he saw someone approach him Davey smiled and held out his hand While in his thoughts the main character believed that this was all he could do Davey then handed the child over to the dwarfen settlement the main character was sure that he needed to get back as soon as possible for the sake of the safety of the dwarves a bird circled the morning Sky of the city a feather falling
from its body at the entrance to hayne's land there was a group of soldiers guarding it at that moment one of the soldiers was half asleep when he Saw the group of dwarves he became wary after blocking the road the soldier ordered them to stop picking up a spear he asked who exactly was trying to get to these lands Davy on Horseback announced that it was their lord after seeing the main character the soldier called him Lord Saint taken aback Davey said he wasn't a saint looking at the expanse of hannes that was shrouded in
sunlight the protagonist reported that he had returned home baby noted that as Soon as he returned to hann's land he had a mountain of work to do it wasn't until he arrived at Davy's office that the chief Chamberlain told him something the main character told that he received reports while he was in the village of dwarves Davy noted that during this time the number of people who want to settle here has exceeded the estimated number he said that somewhere in the second quarter of the Year there will be about 4,000 residents an image of the
houses Located in the H's territory appeared in his mind the main character noted that this is almost 20 times more than it is now Davey knew that the sudden increase in population would bring them all sorts of problems after that he noted that there was no point in filling his head with them now being in his thoughts the main character was glad that he had acquired reliable assistance lifting his head Davey froze in one position standing next to Golda addressing the Main character said that he had heard that the state of the land is unimaginable
Davey smiled and said it was true taking a look at the Palm on the protagonist's estate where he resides the eighth Elder noted his good condition in Courage Golda said that because it was a chance to repay the favor he asked Davy to leave everything to them the eighth Elder said that he would turn the main character's land into a place that matches the reputation Of the continent's representative Master Golda asked him not to refuse he believed that no matter how excellent a leader was no one would follow him if he didn't keep an eye
on himself taken aback Davey noted that he wasn't refusing after hugging the eighth Elder the protagonist stated that he had something to add he supposed the other dwarves might like it too the captain of the Vigilantes looked puzzled in his thoughts he couldn't figure out how Davey had done it again the Vigilante Captain's judgments affected dwarves who were barely visible mired in his own thoughts the main character noted despite the fact that sometimes he catches straining glances full of doubts taken aback Davey wondered who they thought he was continuing to think the main character said
that the process of land reconstruction is going smoothly the moon was shining brightly in the night sky of the city sounds were coming From Davey's bedroom falling on the bed the main character declared that it was much easier to fight with a demonic Beast a clerk hovering nearby complimented him on his excellent work leaning his face against the pillow Davey understood why josian Kings died yum Von pollen said that the status of a leader implies hard work being Overjoyed the main character reported that this bed was very good turning to him perser asked him to
change his clothes and go To bed normally after that Davey told about the rumors which said that this bed was created by Alchemists for the structure of the human body the main character noted that it was also huge due to the gusts of wind the curtain in his room was slowly fluttering Davey put his hand on the blanket and froze in one position rubbing his eyes he wondered what it was there was a mysterious silhouette under the blanket suddenly the creature's eyes glowed bright red Seeing this Davey fell into a stuper a strong shout rang
out in the protagonist's palace the creature under the blanket tried to get out the dumbfounded protagonist assumed that he had entered the wrong room perker couldn't believe it horrified Davey noticed that it was quiet for a while then he wondered if it was starting again being in his thoughts the chief understood that there was no guarantee that the bribe must necessarily be money An image of the captain of the Vigilantes who was actively engaged in a dialogue with a man appeared in his head continuing to think Davey noted that for the sake of implementing a
land business sometimes it happens that someone gets into his room Imagining the image of Untold riches he thought of an illegal question the morning sun shrouded the city in its Rays the main character was thinking that his system of royalty was deeply rooted in this world so it wasn't Such a rare thing after that he noted that everything is different with him the girl smiled and turned to Davey suddenly her eyes narrowed grabbing the main character by the clothes she said that if you would have fun with his friends even if she had to get
out of the gallery the girl threatened Davey saying that if something happens he will not be left with a wet spot grabbing his face she noted that his holy sister always kept her word while in his Thoughts the protagonist was sure that the warning of the immoral Saint was more impressive than it seems an image of a huge amount of money appeared in his mind as Davey continued to think he noticed that while the bribes were already being accepted to the full extent for some reason it was not revealed who exactly did it after that
the main character said that in the end everything came to the point that he was penetrated not once or twice but almost Every day a tearful girl came running out of Davy's room being beside herself with rage the girl sh shouted various insults in his Direction the main character noted that at least after that he could sleep in peace slowly Davey's hand moved toward the creature under the blanket at that moment someone was trying to get out from under the blanket a little girl with red hair appeared in front of him when she saw Davey
she fro in place putting his hand to his head The main character fell into a stoer ay suggested that this time they were trying to push pity with a child the hovering clerk thought that was impossible the outraged protagonist turned to the little girl Davey looked at her and tried to to find out who she was after which a smile appeared on her face after that the guys froze in one position looking at the little girl Von poen said it was dangerous for the heart the main character's face was filled With hatred looking at the
little girl he couldn't believe that these pathetic worms would want to use an innocent child Davey clenched his fist and called out to Amy running into the room the subordinate waited for his order seeing the little girl sitting on the main character's bed Amy fell into a stuper clutching her face the subordinate wondered what it was after which the main character asked her not to say it out loud Furious Davey stated that he Had definitely ordered no one to be allowed in the bedroom stunned Amy said she hadn't let anyone in the frightened subordinate asked
if the main character had brought her Davey said that wasn't the case folding his hands the protagonist asked a question that concerned who exactly brought the girl here looking at Amy Davey noticed that he hadn't been taken seriously lately running up to the girl the subordinate asked him for forgiveness she stated That she should have kept a closer eye on the palace looking at the surprised little girl Amy said that she would find her parents right away pointing at Davey the girl called him daddy after which the main character fell into a stuper kicking off
the covers she pushed Amy away from her jumping off the bed she ran towards Davey hugging him the girl's face was wrapped in a smile while she continued to call him daddy the main character was at a loss suddenly the Room's door began to shine Davey's face was filled with confusion a small blue-haired girl was peeking out from the corner when Amy saw her she froze in place the sun Shone down on the leaves of the tree that was located in the vast land of Hayes trying to catch up with the red-haired girl Davey's subordinate
begged her to stop looking at her Amy told her that she might get hurt if she ran fast the plot introduced us to the honden hovering next to the main Character presser stated that he could have used this feature from the very beginning putting her hands behind her back Von pollen hoped Davey had already eaten her conscience taken aback the main character asked a question that concerned changing the name while in his thoughts he couldn't believe that the sword would suddenly take on a human form a magic panel appeared in front of his face notifying
him of the current stats of the hondan the main character Was surprised by the inscription which spoke about the cute girls which is why they had to be treated with caution Davey noted that it wasn't written there by choice Amy handed her a cookie and asked her to try it being at a loss the main character was shocked by the fact that swords are also eaten suddenly the blue-haired girl touched dy's feet then she tried to lie down turning to jongan the main character put his hand on her head head a blush appeared on the
girl's Face jongan glanced at Davey and called him daddy hearing this the main character froze with emotion he was sure that it was really dangerous for the heart there was a commotion coming from Davey's room he glanced at the girls and told them that they needed to start with a checkup sitting on the couch the main character asked if he could return to his original appearance hearing this the girls were taken aback in his own thoughts Davey was glad that they Understood his speech perfectly suddenly the girls began their transformation after which they turned into
swords hovering next to the main character perser noticed that all of their true selves were swords she reported that there was no resistance in the original form agreeing with her Davey noted that such a transformation was natural and instinctively familiar to them looking at the sword the main character reported that the density of power invested in Them has become thicker after which he wondered if the ego's effectiveness was being exceeded upon Awakening when they were finished Davey said they were ready to go back putting his hand to his face the protagonist suggested that he should
first offici announced that he was their Guardian perker turned to him and asked if they were Davey's daughters taken aack the main character noted that in this case Foster daughters would be more accurate after that he asked if Von Pollen was trying to deprive him of his marriage in the future perker wondered if that had been part of the plan in the first place sitting on a chair after the girls begged him to give them a cookie Davey told them not to eat it as it might cause tooth decay seeing Amy at the entrance to
the room the protagonist asked if something had happened glancing at Davey the subordinate informed him that a guest had arrived the main character was surprised that the guest Came without warning a girl in a red dress was standing at the entrance of the palace Amy told him that princess winry had come to see him holding her hat the princess surveyed the palace grounds winry put her hands to her cheeks almost overcome with emotion hugging the girls the princess asked Davey what kind of children they were folding his hands the main character said that he would
take care of them he noted that in a sense they are his Daughters hearing this winry froze in Surprise she glanced at Davey and said that every time they met he was doing something new taken aback the protagonist asked if this was true remembering how she had stood on the threshold of the palace winry told him that she had been worried when he had told her that he was going to the Wasteland an image of blooming plants appeared in her mind the princess reported surprise when she heard that Davey had succeeded in selling moongrass encouraged
winry claimed to have seen some dwarves in The Village at that moment the dwarves were taking a leisurely stroll through the vast heands the princess noted that they are known for not usually entering the outside world the main character said that at the moment they are helping him a little winry thought it was incredible looking at the princess Davey stated that in this case he would like to properly Receive her noting the dubious state of the land after which the princess asked him not to worry about it smiling winry said that it was more important
for her that the main character looks happy which made her calm startled Davey froze in place the clerk on his shoulder noted that he had a lot to do being in his thoughts the main character could not realize that a whole mountain of cases w on his shoulders looking at Davey a smile appeared on the girls faces the Main character was talking about a very true story holding on to her hat winry suggested they go inside the palace Davey's face broke into a small smile leaning her hands on her apron Amy asked the escorts to
follow her a lot of people got in her way seeing this Davey was at a loss on the ceiling of the palace were located luxurious chandeliers the main character wanted to ask the princess about varies sitting on the couch Davey guessed that they must Have a lot of work to do on on their own land he couldn't understand how winry had managed to escape the princess informed me that her brother was two she told him that the bandits had been quiet lately and that was why the land itself was quiet winry that asked if Davey
was too indifferent to them taken a back the main character asked for forgiveness for this folding her hands the princess said that she had come because she had a request for him wiry fingered her hand And turned to Davey looking at the main character the princess asked if he could use the power of sigmata hearing this Davey was baffled wry didn't think it was right to ask him to do this when he had so much to do in her desperation the princess said that she could only rely on her father to help her fear clouded
winry's face the main character asked her not to worry and just let him know tears welled up in the princess's eyes startled Davey turned to the princess Winry was saying that she was really sorry after which the main character approached her night fell in the city the chief Chamberlain looking at winry's sleeping form said that she was overworked standing in front of her bed he assumed that she had suffered too much mental anguish lately the chief Chamberlain believed that she would immediately feel better after a proper rest while in his thoughts the protagonist noted that
the ortom lands Belonging to winry and varies were quite a considerable distance away folding his hands Davey guessed that she had been traveling here for several days straight without rest he was surprised that she valued her people so much sitting on the couch winry reported that her close friend was now on the verge of death she told Davey that the priests and healers had given up the main character reported that the situation was as follows he told her that PNA a guard and close Friend of winry's had saved her from The Poisoned Arrow of the
bandits by shielding her while in the pit the terrified princess watched as her friend was hit by an arrow winry rode her horse back to her own land Davey noted that during the grueling fight with the pursuit they on the contrary fell into a trap he knew that if PNA hadn't done this winry would have been either badly injured or dead folding her hands the princess reported that the Lord priest Had drawn out the poison with a detoxification spell but after that dark blue spots appeared all over the Taylor's Body the main character believed that
this was the main problem standing across from winry's friend the doctors watched as she lost Consciousness Davey noted that after neutralizing the Arrow's poison strange symptoms appeared Porton his face was covered with strange spots the main character told that she was feverish and Dark blue spots began to appear all over her body he reported that Porta who coughed up blood at any moment was gradually getting exhausted baby noted that the priests and healers were all trying to help but she wasn't getting any better standing outside the wall winry heard some talk about how if they
had a highclass priest with a Stigmata they might have saved her the main character told that when all hope of finding a cure for this unknown disease Was almost extinguished winry heard the words of a priest treating PNA it was for this reason that she went to Haynes wanting to grasp at this last straw in her desperation the princess didn't know what to do the main character put his hand on winry's head after which a strong cry could be heard in the palace the exhausted princess was in bed Davey put his hand on her forehead
and froze in one spot the main character sat down on a chair and watched her honden walked Over to winry and asked if she was Ill looking at the girls Davey said that she would be fine when she slept through turning to them the main character asked them to give the princess a rest honden who was standing next to the bed said that you can't get sick pointing to the Sleeping Princess she said that she would be there perser smiled and complimented her after that the guys froze with emotion after that the girls lay down
next to winry Deep In His Thoughts Davey thought about how they had rejected her so much recently covering them with a blanket the main character noted that in another situation he would have stopped them but being near children who are practically clots of energy will help restore strength next Davy touched the sleeping girl's jewelry with his finger thinking the main character watched the view from the window outside the window the moon was shining brightly the main character Talked about dark blue spots and bloody spitting laon paulen glanced at Davey and asked why he was wearing
that expression looking at the sleeping girls the main character reported that the the symptoms were similar at that moment Davey was thinking about his intuition standing in front of winry's room the main character reflected on the cases when he suddenly has a feeling that something is happening without any reason or science Davey turned his head And addressed the chief Chamberlain Davey said there was a spy Guild in the land the main character asked him to find the most outstanding and trustworthy among them hearing Davey's request the chief Chamberlain accepted his order perched on the main
character's shoulder perser thought things were getting more complicated looking at Dave she wondered if that would be such a problem Von paen noted that he turns a crisis into a huge Profit every time the main character reported that this is so wary Davy said that the increase in the number of victims is not welcome being in his thoughts the main character noted that judging by the symptoms only one disease comes to mind perser folded her hands and talked about the stains the bloody coughing and the weakness she wondered if such a disease really existed the
main character reported that this is so looking out the window Davey noted that The problem was that the disease shouldn't be on their continent continuing to think the main character said that this is what puts him in a stuper sitting on the bench next to winry jongan swung her legs from side to side honden was running beside them whistling a tune the law of causality looking out the window the main character is lost in his thoughts he was sure that there was no result without a reason at that moment he was thinking About how this
situation looks from the outside an image of people having a dialogue with each other appeared in his mind Davey was thinking about how a person who was poisoned with aerop poison would have strange symptoms after detoxification and the person would gradually die the main character noted that the disease is also that the priest that the healer is seen for the first time he was sure it didn't add up perker glanced at Davey and said he didn't look Very well turning his head the main character said that there was a lot to think about perched on
his shoulder Von pollen thought that was understandable perker was also very confused about his younger sister's case in the vast expanse of the Wasteland the wind blew sand across the plane Davey couldn't figure out how the Savages who lived by plundering the Royal suburbs even got such a poison folding his hands the main character Noted that there are many foggy places but premature calls cannot be made he felt that he needed some more information hovering next to Davey perker asked if he had summoned a spy from the secret Guild to do so sitting down the
main character reported that her judgments were correct deep in his thoughts Davey knew that he needed to understand where it all started and where it was going an image of a woman appeared in his mind saying that the key To finding a cure for any disease lies in its cause the main character said that he was one of the first to learn this rule when he was studying medicine grinning Davey talked about how it happened in time looking ahead the main character noted that since he came that he needs to pass surprised perker asked who
exactly Davey was saying this too raising a finger the protagonist asked him not to stall for time his finger was pointing at the shadow next to the Cabinet a stranger appeared in front of him using a special technique that practically concealed his presence Davey folded his hands and thought that he looked pretty capable The Stranger reported that he had heard that the main character needed something Davey held out his hand and said it was true the main character assumed that the stranger had a lot to do after which he thanked him for coming then Davey
asked him to sit down after the words of the main Character The Stranger went in his Direction directing his gaze at him Davey asked him to do what was most comfortable for him while in his thoughts the main character understood that the stranger was wary because he was able to reveal it Davey said exactly what he wanted to say glancing at the stranger he stated that he wanted to buy information the main character noted that he needs as much information as the guild can get completely covered by a Raincoat The Stranger said that for everything
Davey interrupted him and asked about the need for an appropriate fee after which the main character stated that he agreed with him he knew that free cheese only came in a mous strap with a tilt of his head the stranger stated that for enough money they would even be able to scout out the personal affairs of the closest Royal Family he pointed out that if Davey wanted to they could even get the Underwear of the Imperial family members hearing his words the main character fell into a stuper deep in his thoughts Davey couldn't understand who
was advertising their services like this glancing at the stranger the protagonist asked about the princess of the palen Empire grinning he asked if it was possible disgusted perker couldn't figure out what kind of pointless Indulgence Davey had for his mood inspired the main character froze in Anticipation of the stranger answer taken aback he said that for now he also wants to live with a sigh Von pollen said said that he was absolutely right Davey leaned his elbows on the table and said that was enough for him giving him a bag of money the main character
said that it was an advance Davey smiled and told the stranger that his younger sister winry had a girl named Porta the main character asked him to get him all the information about her recent Activities the plot introduced us to Jack watching the magic panel Davey was shocked to see a girl in front of him he was extremely surprised that she was a dark elf perser noted that she was masking herself after which she wondered why Ana Alesana would look like an elf turning her head to the side Ana asked if she needed to find
out the girl's background the main character said that he would be grateful to her if she called it a medical investigation Davey Got up from his chair and asked her if she could handle it thinking Ana froze in one position she glanced at the table and said she wouldn't accept his money the gold coins on the table reflected Davey's face the main character couldn't understand what this meant he asked her if she would work for free Ana stated that this was not the case looking at Davey she informed him that the payment would be made
after it was completed thinking about it the main character Asked what would happen if he didn't pay with a tilt of her head helana said that even though Davey seems like a regular voluptuary contrary to what is already known about him she is offering this deal because she knows that he is not the type of person who doesn't keep promises grinning the protagonist suggested that she wanted to add him to her connections he thought it was Brazen but not bad Davy asked if the Ana Guild wanted it directing her gaze to the main Character she
stated that it was her personal suggestion looking at her Davey thought she knew better after Ana announced that she was leaving the main character's room was shrouded in Smoke grinning Davey thought that she might have left through the door looking at Ana's stats the main character thought that she is a dark elf and hides her gender putting a hand to his chin Davey wondered if this was the most famous Guild in the entire continent Von pollen Smiled and said that it wasn't just Merchants who had a nose for money turning to Davey perser asked if
he knew the name hosana the main character assumed that this was the surname of an elf clenching her fist Bon pollen said there was no connection standing on Davey's shoulder perker asked him not to dwell on it the plot takes us to 2 Days Later the sun was scorching across the expanse of hannes outraged winry said she didn't want it looking at Davey she Said she would go too putting his hand to his head the main character said that he was well aware of her condition he asked her not to try to fool herself with
just a little rest in desperation the princess tried to object while in his thoughts the protagonist believed that due to the urgency of this matter preparations for a quick departure to ortom had already been completed after which Davey noticed that they didn't even have time to drive off and it had Already started with his hand on his side he asked winry not to be stubborn the main character told us that you will need to ride for several days to reach the land of ortom he noted that the carriage ride will be even slower his gaze
fell on the princess's escorts who were standing next to the horses Davey reminded her that they didn't have time to just sit around if they wanted to see a patient as soon as possible the sun glinted off the glasses of the guy Standing next to him hand on side the main character stated that the more winry behaves like this the more she will delay everything in his thoughts Davey knew that riding a horse took a lot of physical effort he believed that even if the Twins were with her every night the princess in her current
state would not be able to stand the journey any further frustrated winry averted her gaze wary the protagonist thought that he was not letting go of a bad feeling Von pollen suggested that this was the main character's intuition baby said so raising her hands the princess said that he could go too when noted that she wasn't weak suddenly a young man approached the guys he assumed they had some sort of problem the young man smiled and rested his hand on his chest Davey was glad to see yelles the main character's face reflected a bright light
yelles tried to find out what was going on taking a back the princess Froze in one position alert Davey started thinking about intuition again Yoli smiled and said he was pleased to meet you he revealed that he was a level five Mage the Mage suggested that it might be Superfluous but he added that he was from the Tower shaking his hand the main character introduced himself Davey told him what he'd heard about him the main character stated that it was an honor for their scruffy lands to host yellies deep in his thoughts Davey noted That
he wasn't interested at all the main character felt that he had no reason to have a dialogue with him just because of one meeting looking at yelli Davey thought that regardless of his popularity to the entire continent he was primarily a representative of the central magic Tower located in the heart of the continent the main character was sure that communication with him would only bring more hassle taken aback the Mage didn't realize how sloppy Davey was Talking about Yi stated that these lands were currently the most resplendent in the entire Eastern continent smiling he noted
that the way princess winry had bragged about him made him want to see him at least once a blush appeared on the princess face in her confusion winry couldn't understand why he was saying this in front of Davey taking a back Yi said that it was impossible otherwise hearing this the main character fell into a stuper as Davy continued to think He was sure that y's was dangerous after concentrating the Mana in his hand the protagonist assumed that he needed to kill him a surprised clerk asked him not to act rashly Von Polland then asked
if Davey thought it was okay to treat yelles that way just because he was accompanying his sister the enraged protagonist stated that this was so Davy's gaze fell on the restored Tower from which their Mana was streaming the main character told about the rumors That said that yies is not only kind-hearted but also gifted to the point of speechlessness he noted that the magician has already been recognized as a genius of the magic magic Tower Davey thought yies was a master at that age the main character noted the good origin of the magician the main
character reflected on his background security character appearance and even ability an image of the Y's coat of arms appeared in his mind ay thought that the Magician was the best man of this era that he had no slack in anything continuing to think the main character believed that the question was his connections with wiry folding his hands Davey asked how the Mage knew his little sister when the princess heard this she was very indignant taken aack yolis said that everything was fine he noted that in the place of the main character he would also be
on guard Iles told him that when he was on his way to hland he Had accidentally been escorted by Princess winry holding a fist with concentrated Mana behind his back Davey noticed that the Mage had helped his little weak sister he wondered how he could repay yis being in his thoughts the main character was sure that he would deal with him right away glancing at Davey the magician said that this was not the case because in this situation they helped him yiles reported that the princess SA Saed him with her magic when He was surrounded
by Mountain Bandits hearing this the main character fell into a stuper a clerk hovering nearby said that MOG was trying to repay his debt with these words Ilie smiled and said that in addition to fire he was only superficially familiar with movement magic he told Davy that he just had a small monate to move the necessary items hearing this winry was overjoyed Davey was wary but he couldn't see why that was so surprising inspired the Princess told the main character that in addition to the fact that they are mobile unlike the large GES that are
being installed winry noted that even for magic Tower natives they are an extremely rare top level artifact the princess said that to use it you need to master the movement spells well from the fifth Circle winry stated that only top level Mana holders can use this Continental level treasure the main character was surprised that one of the Gates could be in the red Tower Iles glanced at Davey and said it was a coincidence the wizard noted that he only had them now to avoid damage confused winry called the Mage incredible she was surprised that he
was skilled in two types of magic hovering next to Davey perker thought that everything had worked out well for them Von paen noted that longdistance teleportation is difficult for the main character Davey held out his hand and Asked yolis to take care of him the Mage smiled and agreed with him after that the guys shook hands in front of Davey's Palace was a sculpture of a horse next to which lightning appeared suddenly a heavy rainstorm began to fall on hayne's land seeing this perser was extremely surprised hand on side Davey noted that the atmosphere was
chilling alert the main character noticed a strange smell putting her hand to her nose Von pollen said it smelled like burning a specific Protein Frozen in place caught in his thoughts Davey noticed that the smell was very similar to that of burning flesh an image of the room where the smell was supposed to be coming from popped up in his head Iles suggested that attacks have recently resumed startled winry reported that it had only been a short time since the destruction of the Bandit groups after which the princess fell into a stuper as he walked
forward the man was surprised by winry's Presence he was glad she was back the main character asked who he was smiling the man revealed that he had been nominated by the central office of diseases as a representative the story introduced us to count Ron looking at the princess the count declared that she was much more beautiful than anything he had ever heard he believed that the rumors greatly understated winry put her hand on her chest and said that she had an urgent case right now she asked them To save their small talk for later after
that the guys were surrounded by renton's Army the count noted that he would also prefer this op option and then he added that this situation is hopeless when yelli saw them he fell into a stuper Renton asked the guys to come with him turning his head the count reported that the prevention of the princess palace by the Holy Kingdom artifact had just been completed looking at the surprised kids Renton asked them To follow him after which they headed to the Palace the Flames fluttered violently in the wind taking a seat the count apologized for the
fact that members of his order of chivalry began to conduct their activities without permission he asked them to take into account the grav of the situation turning to the count the princess informed him that varies was the lord of the lands she noted that in his absence all powers are transferred to her Ron Raised his mug to his lips and said he knew it the count knew that it was sheer arrogance to come to them unceremoniously and make demands Renton pointed out that as he said they are the central directorate of diseases the Earl believed
that winry must be aware of their rights when the princess heard this she was Furious central office of diseases theyed the seals of the three Emperors dominating the continent the plot showed us magical creatures that Represented different continents this is a special international organization with special powers they are present in all corners of the continent and are engaged in gratuitous supplies of medical resources if compared with the Earth this is something like a medical volunteer organization that enjoys the support of influential countries holding out his hand the Earl noted that he didn't know if winry
was aware Ron said that a severe disease is currently Spreading in these lands the account said they called it devil's blood at the department hearing this the princess fell into a stuper Renton told her that it was a malignant disease he said that the infected person starts to have dark blue spots all over his body then he starts coughing up blood and then dies Renton noted that this disease is also terribly contagious a memory of her friend popped up in winry's mind she was thinking of symptoms that were extremely Similar after which she stated that
now was not the time for that turning to Davy she asked him to hurry to the tailor as he removed his headdress the count noticed that he was a little late in greeting Renton told him that really wanted to see him at least once the count noted that Davey had developed a Stigmata and he also excelled at cultivating moongrass folding his hands the main character said that it was only a coincidence the count was sure that Nothing happens in the world without a reason Renton smiled and asked if the miracle had its origin in Davey's
superiority the count assumed that all the famous rising stars were gathered here y's face was full of excitement winry slammed her hand down on the table and spoke to Renton with a serious expression on her face the princess stated that she had had an urgent matter to attend to which forced her to leave first winry got up from her chair and Tried to call out to the butler suddenly the princess face was shrouded in Surprise turning to her the count informed her that unfortunately all the Servants of the palace as well as his Knights are
now isolated in quarantine hearing this the princess was filled with indignation rent noted that this was a necessary measure the count said that you can get infected with the devil's blood very quickly Renton said that if they successfully eradicate it Then the terrible thing can be avoided the count noted that even a small infection can lead to irreparable consequences Davey folded his hands and said that the Count's judgment was fair angry wiry said that in her opinion it was a clear abuse of authority Renton who was sitting on a chair said that this was so
the count noted that this Clause is present in the agreement of the Union of countries which was personally signed by the queen of R Renton explained that the transfer of power to a lord in an emergency was a longstanding norm hearing this the princess was confused raising his hand the count said that unfortunately this disease is not subject not only to the lower but also to the higher sacred power he told her that it was impossible to cure her with them Ron added that none of this had any effect wiry couldn't believe what she was
hearing the Earl smiled and noted that this was The reason they were here Renton stood up and asked the boys to rely on him alert he froze in one position the count said that they will definitely find a way to complete the treatment Ron asked the boys to wait for good news from them sitting on the couch the main character is lost in his thoughts du to count lenton's Cor quarantine the castle was completely deserted by the time Davey winry and Iles arrived in ortom land all the people were confined to the Infirmary which was
equipped with a large number of beds and suffered from Pain infected with the diseased devil's blood perer was shocked by the picture and Davey said it was more like holding back the worst course of events than treating them but despite the brutality the alternative was rational the demoness covering her nose with her hand because of the incessant smell shared that there was no such disease during her lifetime leaving the girl behind in Complete disbelief Davey ventured inside the infirmary to join the infected with a calm face he pulled back the translucent curtain next to one
of the couches on the bed lay a red-haired girl covered in dark spots with a ventilator placed over her face after reading the sign the boy realized that he had correctly identified the location of the guard and winry Porton friend there was a FedEd smell coming from the patient which perser still covered her nose with Her hand but without success Davey recognized it as the scent of dark blue goed flowers when the demonist decided to clarify not understanding what kind of plant she was talking about the young man corrected himself answering that in this world
flowers are called tosa the girl said it was the first time she'd ever heard of them and Davey explained that the rare tsat flowers that only grow in the polar regions are incredibly Poisonous holding port's dark hand the boy used magic to detect a high temperature and that the disease had reached the brain cells the patient's skin was as cold as a corpses but her insides were burning and as a result she was in an extremely unbalanced State as Davey looked around the infirmary where the patients were rushing from side to side he concluded that
the symptoms the course of the disease and the death rate were terrible something wiry had already Said but now it was finally confirmed the guy was completely confused completely unsure of where this attack came from and perker was looking at him with concern Davey thought of a certain virus while saying the name trying to repeat what the boy had said the demoness asked him again and he explained that he had mentioned the accelerated melting virus the main character explained with a serious look that this disease was widespread in Another world and the virus was introduced
for a specific purpose so this infection has nothing to do with a cold cancer or plague the process of death is nightmarish and the contagion is impressive in a short time hundreds of people died due to just one outbreak of the disease and the invention of the drug took 10 years and during this time 280 million people died it is said that after the invention of the drug another 18 million lives were saved I cast a Focused glance at the table with the medical instruments and Davey decided that I needed to get the antibodies out
faster before it was too late a sharp object appeared in the boy's fingers giving off a light glow he held a glowing scalpel preparing to make an incision a white gloved hand grabbed him sharply and a voice asked him what he was doing the surgical instrument clattered to the floor next to the portable trolley while the guys were Holding hands they explained to him that everyone is forbidden to enter the infirmary with infected people except for those involved baby was confronted by a furious member of the central Board of diseases Baron gorneo with long curly
hair and a red handkerchief covering his face the main character introduced himself as the first prince of the kingdom of Ron and the man frowning began to check the information the baron looked at the boy seriously remembering That he had been informed of his arrival and explained that even the prince was forbidden access to the infirmary gorneo explained that an infectious disease is now spreading in these lands and according to the organization it is transmitted by Airborne droplets Davey sat down on a chair by the Sick guard's couch and looked at the man questioningly his
hands f folded against his chest the baron suddenly remembered that in the infirmary it was necessary To cover the nose and mouth presenting a dark rag to the face of the astonished guy Davey put the cloth away and was about to say something when the bewildered man interrupted him telling him that he knew about the Stigmata on the guy's body the young man looked at the baron with disbelief when the latter said that the Mark was useless here because even the high priest with high level sacred power did not help Davey and gorneo were interrupted
by a High-pitch scream causing both of them to turn toward the source of the sound a man with darkened skin and saliva coming out of his mouth was kicking violently in bed as several men in white gloves tried to restrain him holding the patient's leg the alarmed Baron demanded to bring painkillers immediately to calm the man down first a shaven-headed guy in medical clothes Was preparing a hypodermic syringe with shaking hands clearly panicking Davey frowned and put A hand on his shoulder trying to stop him because if you put the medicine out of the bottle
the patient will die the nurse was perplexed and the patient screams continued then the main character stretched out his hand asking for a phone behind him the baron was furious at Davey's lack of action as he focused on holding the instrument up to the patient the guy looked stolidly at the suffering man tearing the fabric on his chest his lungs bulged out in two Huge blisters as the blood that had clotted due to the virus had accumulated in them holding a glass tube in his hand the guy concluded that if the liquid is not removed
now the man will die instantly he tested two tumors on his chest determining that one of them was 8 mm below and the other 3 mm to the right Davey CL closed his eyes letting out a sight to get rid of the intense emotions with a serious face he activated the sacred incision and the tube began to Glow with his other hand he held the infected man's chest blotting out the pain with his magic he raised the tube above his head concentrating on making the incision three doctors in white clothes with masks on their faces
watched the process when suddenly a stream of dark liquid gushed out the boy's hand carefully held the tube now filled with blood baby kept his eyes on the patient as he performed the procedure that was coming to an end Borneo was absolutely Furious saying through gritted teeth how dare a young man treat a human life like this he took the guy by the Scruff of the neck and pulled him towards him menacingly ordering him to stop his rage was mixed with bewilderment as the man didn't understand what the guy was doing at all the baron
wouldn't let go of Davey's perfectly calm demeanor accusing him that human life was just a toy for him the tube was still in the patient's lung Clearing away the accumulated blood and in the background an enraged Baron was asking for an explanation the infected person started coughing and one of the doctors informed gorneo that the patient's pulse had returned to normal hearing this the baron was absolutely shocked his hand was still on the red lapels of Davey's suit and the boy was trying to get as far away from the man's face as possible taking something
from the doctor the main character said that He would borrow it now in his hand was a test tube with a sample of contaminated blood standing over the patient's bed he informed the doctor that it was now possible to stop the bleeding and sew up the incision explaining that sedating painkillers would cause the the patient to die due to shock during the onset of symptoms after finishing his speech Davey hurried out of the infirmary leaving the patient under the care of several doctors as he was about to push The door open with his hand the
boy stopped calling out to Baron gorneo the curly-haired man looked at him questioningly holding a dark cloth in his hands Davey smilingly reported that a person with a Stigmata has a blessing in which they have resistance to common diseases then came the question of how such a man could be compared to some high priest and the eyes of all the doctors led by the baron turned to the speaker the sky above the Snow White Castle was overcast when Davey returned from the infirmary when the boy arrived at the estate Ilie smiled and winry flushed waiting
for her brother putting his hand on his side the main character noted with a slight disappointment that there was no point in raising a daughter and a confused clerk reminded that the girl was not even his daughter baby asked if he had been able to contact Bar's to which he received a reply from his sister sitting on the couch that the Situation in the place where he was located was also unstable when asked how everything went in the infirmary the young man with a tired look sinking into a chair said that he tried his best
IL said quietly that he had found out something drawing the interested winry's attention to him currently there were two officials from the Department of diseases in the lands count Lenton and Baron gorneo and the titles added to their names are only Echoes of the past But now they belong to the central Department of diseases winry was now looking at the red Tower Mage in disbelief yiles explained that the central office of diseases consists of a head three chairman and 15 officials in addition to to them the organization includes many doctors and representatives of the night
order Davey compared the title of chairman to that of an emperor and the red-haired man noted his Savvy while yellies talked About the head of the organization the first Prince's mind was occupied with thinking about the distinctive features of diseases in this world concluding that the purpose of creating such a center was clear and constructive the magician also added with sadness that most of the information about prominent members of the organization was erased along with the destruction of personal files which shocked Davey the problem was that the healers had received powers From the three Emperors
and the union of countries so count lenton's Fame was justified Yules pointed out that the Ron Kingdom also belongs to the union and also that demanding a retrial might incur Imperial wrath and stir up unrest in the union countries winry objected to the red-haired wizard saying that the villagers were scared but he sadly advised only to wait since the healers had only recently arrived the order of knights for the destruction of Prosperity led by count Kio who is the captain of the knights was also sent to the orom as winry and yellies discussed the count
who had arrived from the empire in the East Davey looked at them in disbelief having no idea who they were talking about sitting down on the sofa next to the princess the wizard explained that the Knight was rumored to have retired a few years ago but apparently moved here and it would be a good idea to rely on The order first winry said sadly that if she had known this was going to happen she wouldn't have brought the two guys to this dangerous place trying to calm her anxiety Davey put his hand on her arms
sitting on his knees in front of his sister the guy ass ured her with a smile that everything would be fine winry then asked her brother if the whole situation was inconveniencing yies turning her head in the maid's Direction but he said no the red-haired youth Genuinely wanting to help reassured the princess kindly informing her that Porta was a mage of the red Tower and it was his duty as an elder to come to her Aid Davey raised his head looking at the boy in disbelief and suspecting a reason other than what the Mage had
said and perker had advised him not to rely too much on the abyss lanterns were already lit on the street to dispel the darkness of the night when the demon asked why the main character did not stay to help In the infirmary but he considered his presence there meaningless it was more important to get a test tube of infected blood which the guy was now holding quite contentedly against the background of the night sky with two satellites from this instance Davey planned to build an antivirus while there was still time and the disease Department was
holding back the worst the demoness listened to the prince in bewilderment completely ignorant of such terms as Vaccine and antibodies then the guy decided to explain that this is a common process in medicine and the department of diseases also made several attempts to remove antibodies but Davy's method goes beyond common sense and therefore there is a chance to achieve good results perser not understanding the question clarified how the main character plans to create medicines having only a test tube with blood while the young man looked away noticing the Appearance of an important guest to whom
he had a request not far from Davy space began to distort and the guy asked the third person present to speak the head of the secret Guild Jack emerged from the portal noticing that he had had been discovered again Davey glared at the mercenary who hid her gender at work and realized that she was displeased the mercenary gave the guy the information ordered earlier and he noting the excellent work clarified whether she was Going to take the money the guild leader refused the payment again and handed Davey another scroll she thought that this information could
also be useful and the guy jokingly threatened that if she did not stop this charity he would fire her as he examined the scroll he noticed that the mercenary wasn't acting on the Guild's orders Davey opened the security flicking off the blue ribbon in one of the pens Davey silently reviewed the information as the mercenary watched Him intently Davey asked the Guild Master if the information she had obtained was accurate she said that the secret agents guarantee is life giving jack a serious red-eyed look the guy concluded that the girl was telling the truth after
reading the contents of the scroll Davey said that he had an additional request the guild leader was ready to listen to it he began to write a list in his notebook asking for at least a large part of it specifying that At least one card of each component was needed passing the note into the girl's hands Davey asked her to write down the payment to the central office of diseases assuring her that there would be no problems pointing a finger at the guild leader the prince said that this way it will be possible to save
many lives clarifying whether the mercenary is a psychopath who likes to watch the deaths of ordinary people he asked her to complete this task as quickly as Possible and keep the thought in mind that this is a work for good the girl put her hand to her forehead accepting the order the white Arch Courtyard was empty now bathed in Cold Light the next day came and there were shouts of discontent from the castle Baron gorneo count Linton and Davey were sitting at the tea table talking excitedly about the latter's admission to treatment the baron vehemently
expressed his opposition to this idea operating on the Fact that patients are in critical condition and every second counts the prince raising the cup to his mouth fmatic recalled yesterday's incident when he was able to save a man in a critical situation putting the mug down on a silver platter Davey thanked the doctors for preventing the situation from getting worse Crossing his legs the the guy seriously asked if the central office of diseases has a remedy for getting rid of the disease Linton Noticed grinning that the young man spoke as if he had one while
gorneo frowned without saying a word Davey explained that he wasn't going to fight over the feeder and that he thought he had the right to at least make a claim in his younger sister's land gorneo his hand clenched into a fist was about to protest but Linton interrupted him agreeing with the prince's words the baron hadn't expected this from the count and the count wiped the sweat from His face asking him to think about the lands in the west that were in The Possession of the K's Empire in the end everyone died there and dozens
of the best healers and knights sacrificed their lives the count tried to appeal to The Baron's Humanity reminding him that he himself was present in those lands Lenton then asked if the man would continue to cling to his pride under such circumstances or if he would still give his consent making gorneo think as Davey sipped his tea in peace the baron finally entered the conversation deciding to jump with the chance gritting his teeth the man said that Pride wasn't necessary right now the prince's entire attention was focused on the mug of tea dusk had fallen
on the castle but no stars were visible yet in response to concerns about whether everything would be all right count Lenton who was standing by the window turned to the questioner and asked what He was talking about the captain of the night Squad count Kio was standing in front of the man his eyes lowered to the floor the Knight clarified what he was saying about the first prince of the Ron Kingdom to which Linton replied with a smile that if he failed the reputation of the central office of diseases would be shaken Kio shared his
concerns with the man sitting in the chair that in any case there may be doubts about whether their organization is necessary Clarifying why the count did not refuse the guy as Baron gorneo did holding a glass of sparkling wine Linton confirmed that count Kio was absolutely right however the man with a soft smile rhetorically asked if everyone would be better off if there was an opportunity to cure the disease while Kio stood quietly listening to count Linton the latter concentrating on his drink expressed the hope that the prince would succeed and this would be a
common Victory holding the sparkling wine close to his face the man carefully examined the glass count Kio did not object to Linton but remained standing in the same position in the end he only expressed his understanding of the man's words and the castle was already plunged into the darkness of the night the new day at the estate began with exclamations of surprise as winry gathered with her brother and the Mage she couldn't get enough of the news that Davey was now Officially taking part in the treatment but the prince remarked that the fact that he
had a medical education should be suspicious the girl was almost crying as she thanked him and it was clear from her reaction that she trusted him more than she trusted the medical Department Davey was standing in front of the wooden table one hand on his side smiling softly he carefully examined the chemical equipment and measuring instruments provided to create the Vaccine standing in the middle of the lab the guy listened to the explanation that the central Administration will build the current treatment course according to the prince's opinion the speaker also asked Davey not to forget
one important thing by directing his gaze at himself behind the guy Baron gorne with his arms crossed at his chest menacingly informed the guy that he would watch his work frowning the disgruntled man remembered the saying About a new stone that will definitely displace the old one the baron also added that his colleagues consider him not even a stone but a piece of dirt not wanting to listen to his opinion baby exhaled wearily not sure what he was tired of the guy accompanied by gorneo approached the bed of a groaning patient wrapped in bandages saying
that when the disease occurs the body temperature changes uncontrollably and melts the body at first you don't notice anything Special from the infection or the accelerated melting virus also looking at the patient Davey noted that it looks like an ordinary viral disease that begins with an incubation period for a certain period of time the guy held up the patient's bandaged darkened hand concluding that the first thing to do was melt the muscles then behind the joints and cartilage the bones melt all over the body when Davey raised the sick man's hand the man said that
he was in Pain and the baron watched what was happening standing right behind the young man after the bones all the organs begin to melt in order starting with the rectum and ending with the kidneys and at about this time fluid from melting is released from all the bodily openings Davey added that the process manifests itself as dark blue spots suggesting that this is why the disease is called devil's blood but the baron was very shocked by the Deep knowledge of the Issue the Man became suspicious as he pondered how the newly arrived Prince might
have secret information about an incurable disease Davey turned to gorneo and asked him if he knew why the guy was explaining something like that the baron froze in amazement realizing that the prince had already experienced the disease the young man confirmed his words with a confident smile noting that in another place the disease is called differently gorneo didn't know where Exactly he was talking about and Davey decided to move on from the main point usually doctors who encounter this disease come to the conclusion that drugs cannot cure it in any way and it is necessary
to at least cut out the source of the disease taken aack the baron confirmed the boy's words to which the latter asked if it was possible to find a hearth gorneo was surprised that the prince even knew that most of the patients died during the operation and The rare survivors ended up being reinfected by the virus after a little manipulation by Davey the patient reported that he felt a little better and the satisfied guy asked for a little patience the baron watched as the young man explained to the infected man that his strong W was
needed to save him and received a thank you in return gorneo looked back noticing the mercenary only when Davey without turning his head addressed her with a question and she Informed him about the completed delivery of the order the prince thanked The Guild Master asking him to add expenses to the loan while the baron wondered where the stranger had come from the young man sitting by the bed informed the people in front of him with a satisfied smile that the first results would be available in 3 days 3 days later the tent was visited by
visitors the tailor guard stared at herself in the mirror in amazement not believing That her skin was recovering so quickly winry climbed onto her bed in her shoes and hugged her friend happily while yis just stood there at a distance the baron stared in amazement at the convalescent girl and Davey was pleased to remind him that the first results appeared exactly 3 days later just as he had said gorneo sat down on a chair still not believing his eyes because no medicine had ever worked before he was also amazed that the solution turned out to
be an Antibodies with which many specialists work for a long time and without success the baron noted with bewilderment that he had spent 3 years searching for an escape from this infection and it was so easily created listening to the man's story The Prince didn't say anything as he awkwardly turned away when gorneo sadly realized his powerlessness Davey asked if he wanted to hear an interesting fact the the guy told the doctor that the basis for the vaccine And medicines was a sample of infected blood taken taking out a test tube with a dark drop
the prince pointed a needle at it and the liquid shifted the man was startled to see this but Davey said it was too early to be surprised then the drop changed color turning blood red the baron could not believe that such a metamorphosis was possible to the naked eye looking at the test tube in amazement baby surrounded by bottles of colored liquids explained that the fast Melting virus was a living thing which surprised the handkerchief that appeared in the air she sat on the guy's shoulder as he continued his explanation calling the disease a parasitic
type biological weapon that has the will to survive and strategically attacks the human body therefore to do something you need to completely suck the energy out of this vile creature it will require several types of medicinal herbs and several types of poisonous herbs leaving the Infirmary do ABI gave detailed instructions on the treatment and informed that he had left all the ingredients in the backyard leaving them for the use of Baron gorneo who was perplexed by the prince's gener it a hawk flew over the tent as the guy confirmed the permission to use herbs knowing
that he ordered them in the name of the organization someone called out from a white tent with green accents it belonged to winry whose puppy dog eyes Shone with delight and admiration at what the Han slenders called their young Lord the princess was overjoyed to learn that Davey was a saint to the people of the land and yelles praised the young man's medical knowledge Davey turned to perker and said in his mind that he didn't want to hear himself called a saint again to which the demoness replied that what the Lord could do was a
miracle to them the treat M of the disease went smoothly for Davey had Prepared the medicine in 3 days and the patients were recovering but the general treatment was entirely entrusted to Baron gorneo the young man thought about how hard it was to observe good nature at this level making perker think about Good Nature Davey thought of count Linton who outwardly gives the impression of an incredibly generous person but his smile causes a wild deja vu in the young man baby Shrugged and put it down to intuition and perser said That judging a person for
such baseless reasons can lead to problems if count Lenton had struct Davey is more of a researcher than a doctor the hard-nosed baron gorneo had already demonstrated his selfless concern for his patients perhaps that was why the youth was condescending to his rude behavior when he stood behind Davey and watched his every action the young Lord was pulled out of his thoughts by ilies and winry who enthusiastically offered their help To Davy the young man silently looked at the boy and girl with a smile on his face silently noting their determination in the end Davey
assigned the two of them to monitor the temperature of all the solutions because both winry and yellies are proficient in red Tower magic the young man asked his sister and a new acquaintance to keep the temperature up with Fire magic and he decided to visit Baron gorneo in the infirmary Davey waved to his assistants And retreated a yellowish spherical glow radiated from the palms of his hands billies sitting next to winry had noticed her liking for her brother aloud and the girl had confirmed it confidently with a big smile the princess said that Davey had
been an incredible person for a long time and Y caught on to such an unusual time designation in his mind winry recalled how Davey had taken care of her in varies even though they had different Mothers and how energetic Lord hnes had been as a child winry still remembered the story of the Sun and Moon that her brother had told her years ago yellies listened to the girl with a soft smile memories and stories about her beloved brother clearly lifted her spirits adding a blush to her cheeks and stretching her lips in a smile the
two magicians were maintaining the temperature of the liquids in the flasks when Yi spoke to winry he looked at her Again but she was looking straight ahead suddenly yies broke off and fell silent leaving the princess bewildered he asked the girls permission to leave for a short time and she of course allowed him to do so y's face contorted with embarrassment as winry watched the boy leave in amazement the girl then turned around with a Carefree smile planning to bake cookies for Davey as soon as the situation improved the green garden in the center of
which stands a white Structure with a domed roof on the porcelain table was a fancy shiny communication device that two people used to talk about Prince Davy Iles admired how the young Lord of hayne's lands had solved such a serious problem for the Department of dis is in 3 days most of all Iles was surprised by the prince's confidence not just simple confidence but the kind of confidence that people who have a lot of experience behind them have and because of this the Red-haired young Mage concluded that he didn't know much about Prince Allon the
man on the other side told Elise that his feelings were true and the young man said that he really could learn a lot from Davey when yelles added that he even envied the prince's Knowledge and Skills the maid's teacher marveled at this yly said with a smile that maybe he and Davey could become close friends who didn't have to worry about about the age difference and whether the Friendship Would bring benefits or not the teacher laughed warmly noting that yies had met a very nice man the man told the student that there are many things
in the world that cannot be judged by age and even a three-year-old child can learn something the teacher's face became serious as he changed the subject he told yellies that he had learned something about the people responsible for the special project of the Department of diseases in general terms the man told the student The information obtained the teacher pointed out that Davey was quite a special person and such a specialist could hardly be found in this era il's blue eyes widened in shock and a drop of sweat broke out on her forehead suddenly a deafening
sound of destructive nature resounded through the garden yellies jumped up from the table turning his attention to the Palace he saw huge clouds of smoke and bursting Flames he thought of winry inside the building the Teacher called yellies Through The Binding mechanism the young man didn't answer the man and ran away so fast that he knocked down a chair when the guy rushed inside the building he found it hard to breathe amid the Flames Iles called out desperately for winry as he stalked past them sweat broke out on the young man's face and he clenched
his teeth and frowned suddenly the magician took out a magic wand with a precious stone on the end and conjured a ball out Of the water the young man waved his wand creating a stream of water from the ball in the air Yules created a water Cyclone that engulfed the burning Palace the fire went out leaving behind charred furniture and clouds of smoke among which the red-haired boy was recovering his breath he continued walking skirting the burned objects the youth opened his mouth wide trying trying his best to swallow as much oxygen as possible to
his horror the wizard realized that he Hadn't found winry in the right place suddenly something caught his attention the prince looked closely and his face became very tense suddenly yis flew up using magic the young man marveled at the man who had done such a thing Iles was thinking that Davey despite his Stigmata and erudition was physically weak and the Mage couldn't afford to involve the prince in this as well inwardly Iles prayed that the princess was okay when he was high enough he Screamed winry's name in a high high pitched voice two people in
white long robes were standing close to each other Davey gorneo and three other people two of whom were girls dressed as nurses were surrounded by a huge crowd of knights in armor with white long cloaks Davey who was wearing a medical gown called out to Baron gorneo with a grin he stood there staring blankly at the crowd of intruders then he turned to the prince without a word and behind the Handkerchief not a single emotion could be seen on his face the territory was engulfed by semi enemy fire the branches of the trees were red
hot the fire mercilessly burned all living things as a crowd of people in armor with white cloaks looked on a creature loomed in the flames and yellis was standing in front of it his wand outstretched his gaze was steady and confident he tried to remember if he had ever used high rank magic against a human before Looking at the Knights il's thought that magic can take a life at any time and therefore you need to be careful with it a large stream of fire was coming out of y's wand as his face Twisted into a
hostile expression he was ready to throw caution to the wind he didn't see the point of learning magic if it couldn't be used to protect someone at the right moment chunks of Earth flew into the air from the explosion it was Iles shielding himself from the approaching nights with Smoke the young Mage marveled at the built devices that surpassed his teachers descriptions in the distance someone was looking down at the youth it was count Kio his face contorted with hatred peeking out from under his white Hood when yully saw the man he started shouting asking
for princess winry's location the knights surrounding Davey and the others in the infirmary Drew their sharp swords Baron gorneo was was confused by what was happening one of The knights coldly explained that they were only acting according to orders he added that gorneo must die here and now and asked Prince Davy to follow the knights the Knight approaching gorneo advised him not to waste his strength on Resistance the man's weapon thudded on the ground in the next second the Knight jumped up preparing for a crushing blow to the baron the man's brows Drew together in
fear but he didn't move a single step the impact left a white Streak in its wake it belonged to Davy suddenly standing in front of gorneo and prot protecting him from Death the knight's Broken Sword bounced into the air Davy was now standing between the two men saving one from the other when gorneo sat down on the floor even more shocked Davey asked if the baron was all right and got an affirmative answer earlier the attacker had shivered when Davey held the sword tightly and said that the knight's order to eliminate Affluence annoyed him a
little but he was dumber than he thought the sword began to crack again from the prince's grip when he said with a grin that he hadn't expected this from the order suddenly dav's Palm opened emitting magical flashes fear mixed with confusion spread across the knight's face baby still wearing his trademark confident smile placed his hand on the knight's torso enjoying the sight of the electric flashes the other Knights froze In horror at the sight the injured man in armor screamed under a veil covering his face looking at his charred body Davey concluded that a man
who planned to kill someone must be prepared to die himself glancing back at the remaining crowd of warriors with their weapons drawn Davey ironically asked them if they had the determination to do so one of the nurses ran over to the seated Baron who was shaking with shock perker was about to warn Davey something about The Bloodshed in the infirmary but the young man interrupted her saying that he did not use blades perk looked at the young man with disappointment thinking that she had something else to say but he was already engrossed in the process
releasing more and more electric waves into the air a gray haze emanated from the burnt KN the corpses of charred Warriors lay here and there beside Davey then the prince called Jack and the Spy was immediately behind the prince when The young man asked Jack to dispose of the corpses and kill all the people who came in Jack replied dry that these Services would also be included in the bill as soon as Davey agreed to this the Spy flew out of the infirmary like a bullet Davey turned to Baron gorneo who was surrounded by nurses
the prince sinking to the floor advised the man to stay put and focus on the treatment returning to a standing position the young man promised to wipe out these Inhumans Borneo was taken aback by this response and the cloth on his face couldn't hide the emotion suddenly a strong gust of air blew causing The Baron's cloak to flutter he was even more surprised by this turn of events the people in the infirmary froze watching the yellow magic flashes they were getting closer to the Knights by the second in the end these electric waves wrapped around
each of their legs like a Vine in the next second a massive Explosion ripped through the building nearly knocking Davy off his feet perser called out to the prince whose face showed incredible determination and even a certain playfulness yellow lightning struck the tracking magic placed on winry began to work in other words the princess was abducted Davey cast such a a spell on his sister due to the ineffectiveness of defensive magic right now the prince realized that the protection spell would not have worked Against the sword but it was still an omission of the young
man Davy surrounded by the knights was on one knee one hand on the ground where the magic flashes had almost completely stopped coming from the Warriors quickly noticed that the prince was unarmed but Davey was only amused by the reaction he took out a long curved sword showing the knights that they had made a mistake in their judgment the sword strikes left streaks in the air the knights holding Their swords tightly tried desperately to resist the young Lord in fact their confident stance and face veils hid their frightened and dumbfounded faces baby's magic swirled around
the knights like a snake and struck mercilessly knocking out gasps of pain from the Warriors almost all of the knights had fallen and only one remained standing as his white Cape fluttered in the wind he shivered as he watched what the youth was doing to his companions a magical Snake or rope ran through the nights and strung them on itself resembling a woman's necklace with Beats there were shouts all around the only intact Knight expected that something was wrong with Davey's sword by the time he realized that the sword itself was alive and moving the
prince was already at the man's side the young man confirmed his guess and the knight twitched in Fright bearing his teeth bavy explained that the air splitting technique for the Air Blast Sword Art uses their ego the prince immediately demonstrated the twin sword's abilities to the Knight with a sweeping strike the youth's Gaze was cold and hard two swords leaped out of his hands and sped forward reminding him of the dance of two Bright Stars the infirmary filled with the screams of wounded Knights as Davey mockingly reminded them that they all claimed to be sword
masters from the imperial knight order Davey told the knights that They were no different from the mercenaries he had met before the swords leaving Azure and Crimson magic trails in the air resonated with the shouts of the armored Warriors when perker asked why these people were targeting winry an ordinary child Davey said he didn't know the answer to that question far more interested in seeing if these people would find excuses for their actions he rushed forward to one of the knights the young man once again armed himself with The Killer twin swords attacking everyone around
him Davey explained to the clerk that the aristocracy is important and therefore you can't get rid of its members without thinking Davey added with a satisfied smile that Iles is an elder of the red Tower and he and winry are part of the royal family so an attack on such people will not be without investigation and an attack by barbarians or Monsters is the best excuse baby thought that in the ortum Lands that varies and winry owned both were possible when a weary clerk asked what this had to do with winry's abduction Davey couldn't answer
the young man seriously considered the question of the demoness so much so that he did not notice how an armed Knight was rushing at him in front of him Davey suddenly turned on the man striking him so hard that he jumped into the air the magic sword cut through the knight's body when the prince said that they Would pretend to search for the missing winry the KN fell dead and the swords turned into little twin girls who ran to their creator with Innocent Smiles in search of affection when the red-haired girl sat on Davey's neck
Davey concluded that the attackers would have been able to avoid responsibility if they had claimed that they had been attacked during the the absence of the order of nights screams echoed through the rocks and woods Davey climbed the hill while Perker hovered nearby and told the boy her doubts the demon as folded her hands and Drew her brows together deciding that the knights didn't need princess winry to kill them all Davey stepped firmly on the ground kicking up dust all around he and perker peered into a huge hole in the ground where thick branches of
trees intertwined everywhere human skeletons could be seen submerged in liquids several dozen vessels contained figures of different people and were Covered with green plants indicating the long-standing existence of this place perkk stammered out a cry of utter horror and Davey asked the demon if she remembered the words of the night's Squad he recalled how the knights had ordered him to follow them after they took the head off Baron Goro's shoulders Davey said that since they were doing God knows what here anyway they couldn't help but take the chance to get a highlevel mage or Stigmata
Bearer that Was so hard to find there were gasps and coughs that belonged to yies clearly exhausted from the battle the youth covered his mouth with one hand and held his wand in the other as the man in front of him praised the young maid's resilience count kolio looking at the young man in front of him with undisguised disdain asked him why he had come here yly smeared the blood running out of his mouth answering the man with only one word protect count Kio peppered The boy with questions first listing princess Ron winry then the
people dying on these lands then Prince Davey who was just about to be brought in yellies was confused his red brows furrowed and he was looking at the man with Angry Eyes through his glasses Kio asked the young man mockingly if he thought they were really here without any prep oparation the blood smeared Iles froze in shock when he heard the Count's words that everyone in these lands had already been Slaughtered by the night order count Kio ignored the Mage stunned expression and Drew his weapon in the next instant the man mercilessly attacked the guy
piercing his body through with his sword the young man's gaze froze it was too late he fell heavily to the ground the count looked down arrogantly at the mortally wounded boy while y's round glasses lay in the distance fresh Scarlet blood dripped from the tip of the sword as the man told the young Mage That he should have run away if he was going to protect even one person Kio had said that it was necessary to get out of these lands take at least one other person with them and run as far as possible Iles
sitting on his lap glared at the count with devouring hatred the boy's head sank to the ground as he heard Kio mockingly ask if class 5 yellies really thought he was the one who could save everyone around him when the count suggested that the young man Had feelings for princess winry he couldn't resist insulting the red-haired Mage hearing these words Yoli's eyes widened in Anger the man with the blonde beard and mustache was smiling widely so much so that it was almost unnatural it belonged to the Earl of Linton who was standing next to the
red upholstered Royal chair where princess wiry sat without a sign of Life Linton hearing someone yell his name shrilly turned his gaze to the source of the sound the same Voice tried unsuccessfully to Rouse winry as the count stroked the girl's cheek and Chin with her hand praising her pretty appearance which was well worth the attention when Yoli saw the site his blooded face was veined with rage and his eyes were ready to pop out of their sockets with his one ready the boy rushed forward with a heart-rending cry he was running toward Linton and
winry suddenly a white gloved hand caught up with the mage's red head count Kio pressed the boy's face into the ground yellies lay motionless Linton with a bloodthirsty smile declared that he would find use for the young ones as experimental subjects the story shows us what rent looked like as a child linton's real name is barad the origin of their ludes the kingdom of medicine an existence on the Eastern continent that was once invaded by the Lindy Empire since childhood he was a genius who showed the corresponding potential In medicine the Count's face broke into
a grin but because his nature was too bizarre in his personal file there was a record that in the Kingdom of Lewis he received a disciplinary punishment in the form of a ban on medical activities in order to invent a cure for a rare disease with a small number of cases he arbitrarily kidnapped 200 residents and began to experiment on them behind the distraught count was a mountain of corpses at that time he was only a baby Bird of 12 years old his table was covered with various potions he was able to invent a cure
but at the end of the experiment only 10 people were left alive and even those were half disabled the survivors Behind Bars were holding their heads because of the intense pain subsequently all of them could not live even 3 months in linton's hands was a human skeleton he turned out to be a man capable of doing anything to achieve his goal they say a man who kills one is a Murderer the killer of 10 people is a serial killer a maniac who killed a 100 people the man whose face was covered by a mantle walked
towards the kneeling count but the one who took a thousand lives is called a hero the Count's robes were bright Scarlet but his actions his story no matter how you look at it linton's Shadow was shrouded in darkness they describe him only as a demon who killed a thousand people Linton grinned not expecting them to bite so easily Lying on the ground ilies tried to address the count the magician asked him if he was aware of what he had done putting his hand inside his jacket Linton asked him not to get angry in circumstances where
both sides were winning he believed that the positive is positive and remains after which the count asked if yis thought so imagining Davey in his mind Linton said that Davey's death would allow him to take medicine to a new level grinning the Count declared that he would receive his achievements and fame in return Lenton noted that in the meantime the fifth grade Iles would make a huge contribution to human development becoming an excellent test subject the mage's face was filled with hatred the count wondered if there could be anything rational in the world horrified ilies
called Linton a Madman the count wiped his face with a handkerchief and thanked him for the compliment taking The handkerchief by the tip Linton ordered count Kio to deal with the Mage after which Kio headed towards the injured yellies the count noted that the Mage would become more peaceful if one or two of his limbs were cut off Lenton stated that the main thing was to ensure that the Mage didn't die ILY froze in one spot alert Kio wiped his sword with a handkerchief and said that he would do just that y's gaze fell on
winry who was unconscious an image of his teacher Popped up in his mind clenching his hand into a fist the Mage thought of Davy behind him lenton's gleeful laughter could be heard as he swung the Count's sword the count said that in the world sometimes there are disasters against which a person can do nothing pointing a finger at the Mage Lenton said that his mistake was that he had learned about the fact too late kio's sword was covered in powerful Mana after which the count rushed towards the injured yellies In the midst of his thoughts
the magician did not want to be forgiven calling himself unworthy after making a lightning strike the main character claimed that Linton was wrong in calling him a pitiful worm Kio looked shocked Davey said that the disaster which is nothing to oppose is certainly not called him a grin appeared on the protagonist's face his hand was covered in a mysterious power at that moment Davey used the demon king yur's move Shattering fist after that the main character continued to deal endless attacks on the graph when attacking Kio eu's changeable punching Davey's punches were so fast that
the count couldn't see the movement of his hands the main character used a hard blow to the solar plexus due to the incredible power of Davy's attacks Kio was knocked down there were small drops of Blood on the floor many Fallen Soldiers lay on the floor of the palace seeing this gorneo Fell into a stuper turning to Ana he asked her what she was doing tucking her sword behind her shoulder she declared that she was clearly performing her task after which Ana asked him to do his job perplexed the baron asked if this situation meant
anything to her if not then what Ana replied glancing at the soldier who was preparing to attack she asked if he would drop the patience since the knights were causing trouble gorneo reported that this was not the Case interrupting the baron she asked why he was slowing down Ana pointed out that Davey had entrusted this to him which was why he should do his job suddenly her blade stopped a centimeter away from the soldier's face after which helana pierced his chest Oro dumbfounded was talking about the knight's squad for the elimination of prosperity the baron
felt that even count Kio supported it gorneo glanced at Anna and said that Davy was in even greater danger pointing His hand to the side the baron wondered if helana should help him closing her eyes Ana asked a rhetorical question that concerned who should be worried about whom Imagining the image of Kio with countless Knights behind him helana noted that they were all Masters and above Hana added that their Captain is a very famous swordsman she said that the main character went up against such people alone which is why The Baron's reaction was clear to
her glancing at The agitated gorneo Ana declared that there was nothing more useless in this world than worrying about Davy behind helan was a Sumptuous chandelier that illuminated the expanse of the palace with unimaginable power the main character struck the edge of the count after which Kio immediately flew to the side linton's face was filled with fright looking at the main character the count fell into a stuper looking at his hand that was shrouded in powerful Mona Streams while in his thoughts Davey didn't think about showing the count of power of this level continuing to
think the main character noted that if he knew how this technique was created he would have received psychological damage a clerk hovering nearby spoke to Davey her gaze fell on the wounded yellies barely raising in his head the Mage called out to the prince the main character was amazed that a mage adds a title even in such a situation hearing this Iles was Taken a back Davy's face broke into a grin leaning towards the magician the main character thanked him for this next he activated the technique asking the higher powers to borrow their Grace the
main character noted that it was a rather unusual prayer suddenly powerful streams of Mana shot through y's body the main character used a seventh grade sacred magic a technique called Sanctuary seeing his healed body yellies fell into a stuper Davey pointed out That he didn't forget Grace hearing his words the Mage froze in Surprise going back the main character added that he also does not forget insults Linton froze in place dumbfounded suddenly with lightning speed Davey reached the place where the count was in just an instant lenton's hand fell to the ground because of this
the count cried out in great pain standing nearby the protagonist watched Linton moan in pain looking at the exhausted count the protagonist Ordered him to disappear after which he delivered a crushing blow with his foot as Davey watched the count fall off the cliff he knew that if he didn't he'd get Berry's blood all over him suddenly the princess finally regained Consciousness seeing this a smile appeared on the protagonist's face turning to winry the main character asked if she was safe looking around the princess couldn't figure out where she was when winry saw something she
fell into a stuper with a Cry she announced that Davey was being attacked from behind behind the main character was an enraged kolio suddenly the Count's face was covered with a strong holy glow in her sword form honden blocked kio's attack after which their swords froze in the same position trying to overcome each other the shocked count couldn't believe that there was a magic sword in front of him grinning Davey noted that the swordmaster had attacked from behind the Main character asked if he was ashamed next a fierce battle broke out between Kio and honden
Iles saw Davey running and asked if he was all right seeing the sword floating in the air the Mage froze in one position turning to yolis Davey asked him to take care of the princess he asked him to stay close to winry so she wouldn't get hurt stunned yis couldn't understand what the main character was talking about he thought they should get out together Davey Unshed his blade and told him not to worry as Davey headed into battle he noticed that he wasn't as weak as yellis thought after which he appeared in front of an
enraged coo wary the baron said that it was a dangerous sword for someone as inexperienced as Davey to play with as he prepared to attack the count announced that he would take it grinning the main character noted that this is not a fact baby thought they needed to hear his kids opinions too his Gaze fell on Linton who was trembling with fear the main character believed that Kio first needed to take care of his boss the Count's face was filled with fear suddenly with lightning speed Davey threw a dagger at the fleeing count asking him
where he was going as he fell to the ground he began to ridee in pain after which the main character rushed towards the dumbfounded Colo concentrating Davey wrapped his hand in a powerful Mona flow with incredible Power the protagonist struck the Count's chest blood spurted from kio's mouth because of the unbearable pain he fell to his knees the count froze in one position as he tried to lean on his sword the main character noted his incredible speed Davey grinned and said that if the Earl wanted to be a punching bag then he was happy to
do it after which the main character launched many unimaginably powerful attacks on kio's body ay's face was brimming with Confidence as he delivered the blows the Count's gaze was shrouded in hatred next the main character struck piercing the count through with a stream of due to the intense pain kio's mouth started to drool enraged the count ordered him to stop aiming at his solar plexus raising his fist Davey declared that all means were good in battle he was sure that his main task was to win looking at his fist the protagonist reflected that kio's stamina
was on par but he expected more From the swordmaster Turning her attention to the wounded count perser said that she had noticed it from the first time she looked at him perched on Davey's shoulder Von pollen noted that he had failed to push his limits the main character told that in this world there is no concept of Overdose looking at the exhausted count Davey guessed that he had experienced a similar phenomenon hand in hand the main character said that there was no point In asking Kio about the reasons for working with someone like Linton remembering
the mysterious laboratory Davy told about what he saw on the way here the transplantation of monster cells into the human body wary the protagonist assumed that the count decided to help these experiments in order to restore the destroyed body enraged Kio ordered Davey to shut his mouth taken a back the main character noted that now it is absurd to specify An image of a city whose borders were covered with a terrible virus appeared in his mind the main character believed that it was the count who planted pathogenic bacteria to The Barbarians in order to spread
the disease in these lands Davey looked at the wounded Linton and asked if that was the case being in his thoughts the main character noted that all this was described in detail in Jack's report looking at the count perser said that was the correct answer Still thinking Davey didn't know about the uncertainty of that fact the main character understood that if they found out about this then it would not be limited to the dissolution of the research group an image of the damaged gemstone appeared in his mind Davey thought it would tarnish the honor of
the central office of diseases and also become fodder for other Aristocrats putting his hand to his chin the main character noted that it would be an Interesting sight without his intervention indignant Von paen turned to him hovering next to him perer asked him to do everything conscientiously Davey grinned and asked if it was necessary in desperation Linton tried to reach out to Kio the en rage count ordered him to be silent kolio was wary thinking that the source of the main character's power was far from the magic sword looking at Davey the count noticed that
he was at least a master and that He was also proficient in high level sacred magic Kio was sure that such a level was impossible for Davey's age he found this situation absurd continuing to think the count assumed that the main character would be the one who would go down in the history of this era hand on side Davey said that he would stop aiming only at the solar plexus leaning on his sword Kio noted that in that case as he raised the sword above his head the count thought about what would stop Him now
before he became even stronger the tip of kio's Sword was covered in powerful streams of blue Mana having cut all the stone blocks in his path the count rushed towards the main character Kio jumped up and tried to throw a punch from above bavy grinned noting that even tarnished gold was still gold kio's face was filled with rage while in his thoughts the protagonist knew that he wouldn't be able to block this strike after which Davey concentrated all of His strength into his fist with the help of unimaginable speed the main character parried the Count's
attack he grinned and stepped behind Kio calling him a kid the main character noted that he again fell for it Davy's fist was covered in crushing Force the glow from the protagonist technique enveloped kio's face at that moment Davey used the demon king jerk's move double fist due to the Colossal power the dumbfounded count flew to the side clenching his hands With all his might the main character applied solar plexus shredding as a result of the attack a huge cloud of smoke rose up Davey grinned and froze in place in shock Von pollen noted that
it was too much blood gradually began to drip from the Count's mouth leaning on his sword kolio called Davy a coward the main character believed that the count should not say anything since he could not win the battle kio's face was filled with rage the enraged count was amazed That he was being pushed back even in basic abilities he was shocked that he a former captain of the imperial knight order had been defeated behind Kio was an emblem grabbing his sword with both hands the count fell into a stoer he glanced at Davey and told
him that he was indeed there after which Kio collapsed unconscious turning his attention to the count he noticed that he was also rather surprised the main character said that he beat him so that He could be pulverized as Davey turned his head he heard winry calling out to him excitedly running up to the main character she asked how he was feeling Davey said he was fine taken aack yies noted that he only added to the worries of the main character the fifth grade Mage didn't expect Davey to be so strong which made him feel very
ashamed where Iles wanted to ask about the medicine that Davey had been entrusted with putting his hand on his side the Protagonist asked him not to worry about it he felt that it was his own fault for leaving such a weak defense grinning Davey said that if he had died the treatment method would have disappeared immediately the main character was sure that Linton couldn't ignore this Davey turned to yies and asked him to leave first he really wanted the maids to keep an eye on winry the main character said that he would deal with the
rest and follow them the princess face was filled With excitement suddenly Davey saw that the count had managed to escape he put his hand on his side and asked them to leave raising his hand yies revealed that his Mana was now available for immediate Pursuit Davey interrupted and told them to just stand still a powerful magic seal appeared on the spot where the guys were standing surprised they couldn't figure out what it was Davey turned his attention to Kio and said that the red Tower should deal with him Ellis's face was filled with bewilderment he
was amazed that the main character was even proficient in Magic Davey's face broke into a grin while in his thoughts the protagonist believed that the control of some small monate that yelles had with his Mona Circle level could be applied at any time through interference Davey was very glad that he had taken the precaution of saving it for himself smiling the main character announced the end a powerful Glow appeared in the depths of the cave looking at the remnants of Blood on the ground Davey became angry as he picked up the mighty sword he noted
that it was in polite of the count to leave like this abandoning someone else's Precious Child raising his sword the protagonist froze in one position angered Davey was amazed that the count had turned them against him and also dared to drag winry away the interior of the cave was shrouded in multiple stone structures The main character stated that Linton could not hope for an easy death there were streaks of Blood on the dungeon floor the crippled count was on the steps of the dungeon Linton turned around and called the main character a monster grinning Davey
said that he would see which one of them was the monster with a swing of his sword the protaganist sent gusts of Mana towards the count due to the incredibly powerful glow Linton covered his face with his Hand Davey froze when he saw something after which he immediately headed in the direction of the count a look of confusion crossed linton's face grinning the count continued to watch the main character head in his Direction linten pointed a finger at Davey and said he had a trick up his sleeve hearing this the main character was lost in
thought while in his thoughts he was thinking about the air that had thickened greatly watching the grinning count Davey Thought of the barrier that was created by forcibly concentrating huge amounts of Mana the main character could not imagine how much money was spent on this pressing a button on the remote Linton announced that the entertainment was over calling Davey a man who looked like a monster suddenly the device created by the count was covered with a magic barrier perser turned to Davey and told him that Linton was trying to escape taunting the main character the
count Declared his victory by stepping on the remote control with his foot grinning Linton told him about the monate that was found in the relics the graph reported being slow but when running they can send an object out of this Dimension Linton was certain that Davey wouldn't be able to cut through the barrier with his magic sword the main character's face was filled with disgust standing at the edge of the magic barrier the count announced that he Would never leave those who interfered with his research alone Linton said that one day he would put Davey
alive in the testing Booth after which he ordered the main character to look at him perk's face was filled with fright pulling down his jacket the count explained that he had all the medicine Davey had created he said that he would even steal the main character's belongings with a distraught look Linton declared that Davy wouldn't be able to save anyone in The end and in the future after you disappear the count continued baby's face was filled with hatred and anger leaning his hand against the barrier the count asked how the main character felt he pointed
out that at least he would be able to listen to Davey one last time putting the sword on his shoulder the protagonist asked if he was finished he informed him that all this was disgusting to listen to grabbing his weapon Davey readed himself for the Attack he presented himself to the count and wished him a safe journey confusion clouded linton's face with just the swing of his sword the protan has shattered the Count's magic barrier with a look full of hatred Davey stated that it didn't matter to him whether it was a Mona barrier or
a gate in his hand was a blue sword which had the ability to destroy everything that does not exist in physical systems turning his head the main character said that he always has The ability to catch such a count persk glanced at the Fallen Linton and saw that he ended up a disfigured corpse the main character stated that the count committed an inhuman act which is why it was a natural outcome with a displeased expression Davey reported that he didn't want to let Lenton die easily hovering beside him Von pollen noticed that he still held
back suddenly the bowels of the dungeon began to shake violently dumbfounded the clerk couldn't Understand what it was Davey froze in place looking flustered calling the count a pathetic worm the protagonist suggested that he was trying to erase all the evidence a huge pool of blood leaked out from under linton's body deep in his thoughts Davey noted that until the very end the count was his constant headache the sound of hooves could be heard across the expanse of the Wasteland the squad leader ordered a search of the area he asked the first And third detachments
to arrest count Linton and Captain Kio the captain noted that if they resist then the soldiers do not need to waste their strength and Retreat turning to the second Squad he ordered them to find Baron gorneo and protect him after that the captain asked the remaining ones to monitor the safety of the residents with a serious expression on his face he asked them not to forget that their goal was not a desperate confrontation but to protect The citizens watching the soldiers drive away the captain asked them to save at least at least one more person
as he surveyed the area he reported on the unimaginable state of the land seeing the lingering clouds of smoke the captain noted that even before his departure everything was not so sad in his thoughts varies noted that a few days after winry had left for hland the office of diseases had arrived here headed by count Linton a memory of Watching the night view from the window lost in thought popped up in his head Bar's noted that while waiting for the transfer of some of the lord's powers and results in accordance with the convention one suggestion
from the later joined Baron goury left him with doubts at that moment he remembered turning around and seeing the baron in front of him Allon was thinking of a sentence that was the possibility of someone intentionally spreading the disease Suddenly varies was called out by one of his subordinates he asked all Ron to pay attention to the fact that a corpse was lying in front of them startled varies assumed they were all members of the elimination Squad the knight's bodies were covered in strange spots horrified all Ron couldn't believe that there were so many of
them after which he asked the question that related to what had been happening here all along rushing forward var's noted that he needed to hurry There is a heavy tension within the palace all round immediately went to one of the rooms bursting through the door he turned to Baron gorneo gorneo fell into a stuper when he saw it as varus walked over to the baron he heard that he was surprised to see him back looking at all Ron gorneo was extremely glad that he was all right Barry said he was the one who needed to
worry turning to the baron all Ron asked him how it all really happened the room where gorneo Was located was crowded with people in protective masks the Baron told him that Davy had arrived with Mrs snry all Ron was surprised by his brother's arrival the baron smiled and said that in 3 days the main character had invented a cure hearing this barries fell into a stuper recalling the process of creating the medicine the baron noted that he was shocked he was amazed that Davey had managed to deal with the illness that had caused even their
management to give Up as if it were nothing at all after which all Ron asked about the corpses that were lying outside alarmed gorneo declared that they were the night of count Kio the baron assumed that they were going to get rid of them after the invention of the medicine varies was shocked to hear this an agitated all Ron asked about winry's condition and where his brother was taken aback gorneo asked him to calm down Allon said the Cure was definitely important but winry and his Brother were more important to him enraged bar slammed his
hand against the wall once again asking about their condition putting his hand to his head all Ron excitedly informed him that if he was with them in desperation VAR stated that if something happened to winry something would happen the princess standing next to him asked what would happen in that case when all Ron saw them he fell into a stuper smiling Iles guessed that baries valued winry Far more than he was letting on taken aback the princess asked why all Ron was acting so strangely but suddenly there was a powerful Earth shake in the palace
the chandeliers began to sway from side to side startled the princess assumed it was an earthquake a flock of birds flew by in the evening Sky pushing off from the ground the main character quickly flew up looking around Davey noted that everything had worked out well he was glad that he didn't have to waste his Nerves and energy laughing the main character talked about everything completely collapsed startled perker asked Davey to look down her eyes fell on the monsters running in different directions Von pollen reported that they were chimeras taken aback the protagonist assumed that
they had escaped a question popped up in his mind as to where they were going he was shocked that they were heading for the ortom lands the many enraged chimeras Continued to run towards the kingdom excitedly Davey noted that it would be difficult to catch them one at a time from the forest the main character suggested that he should go back and do defense daav froze in thought looking up at the sky which was shrouded in Gray clouds he declared that it would work after that the main character rushed off pushing off from the ground
Davey used the fifth Circle Magic Flight hanging in the air the main character began to Observe the crowds of Chimas picking up a piece of Mana Davey noted that the humidity in these areas is also suitable pointing his hand forward the pro is turned to honden leaning his hand on the tip of his sword he asked her to borrow some Mana being in his thoughts the main character noted that since he has no other choice he will deal with them with his help seeing this perser froze in shock Davey knew that it was common sense
to not properly unleash high level Magic with just the power of the fifth circle after which he pointed out that if this level is available then with his and hen's Mana it's quite feasible suddenly a powerful magic seal appeared under Davy's feet his sword was instantly enveloped in red Mana the main character reported that he uses Thundercloud lightning after which the entire sky was covered with powerful streams of sacred Mana after concentrating Davey applied area capture Border expansion and then structure change surprised perser noted that she had never seen the language before she assumed they
were runes a grin appeared on the protagonist's face when he reached the top of the forest Davey reported that the entire area was behind him he didn't think he needed to look for runaway chimeras magic targets formed on the monsters heads the main character was sure that it was enough for him to deal with those who were Running behind him focusing the main character prepared to attack turning his head in the direction of Von pollen he reported that he remembered a thing he wanted to try startled perker couldn't understand what Davey was talking about the
main character noted that at least this is not a fire but a bolt from the blue A Warrior's silhouette was formed in the magic sphere grabbing both swords Davey ordered the ciras to die after which he used sudden lightning strike in The surroundings of the Wasteland the sound of carriage Wheels could be clearly heard beside her soldiers were Galloping at an unimaginable speed swinging his sword the man struck a nearby enemy his face was filled with anger a soldier spoke to cilos the guy behind him said they couldn't hold out any longer he believed that
at this rate they would capture them looking back Vos was enraged that the Assassins were chasing them relentlessly a powerful Rumble could be heard at the edge of the mountain turning his head Vos could see powerful streams of Mana flowing in the thick of the forest taken aback he wondered what was was going on his face was full of excitement turning to The Coachman he said that they needed to go to the forest as they had no other options the soldier couldn't understand why a hail of lightning was coming from the forest the startled Nobles
pressed their heads with their hands Vos said They didn't have time to hesitate the frightened girl asked everyone for forgiveness after which they headed towards the multiple explosions aby's body was flooded with powerful streams of Mana an excited clerk asked the main character not to overexert himself she thought that in this state his brain would soon melt turning to Davey Von Polland said that it was impossible for a man to control such a force alone perker asked Davey if he imagined how Pale he was right now the main character said that everything was fine with
him baby pointed out that if it could kill him he wouldn't be able to make it to the Ninth Circle above the thick forest a large number of magic seals could be seen putting his hand to his head the main character thought that the Mona consumption is not so great and then noted that his Consciousness is very exhausted standing on one of the magic seals Davy reported that he was very Seasi holding his head the main character said that if he did not take a break suddenly he turned his attention to the approaching Carriage seeing
this Davey fell into a stoer watching The Carriage go by the main character was confused surprised he couldn't understand what she was doing in a place like this Von pollen pointed to the carriage and announced the coat of arms of the Imperial family after that she noted the presence of platinum color Perser assumed they were Imperials the rushing Carriage was surrounded by a large number of Assassins putting his hand to his chin the main character told that this is not the Western contas as it is thousands of kilometers away Davey thought it was either the
palen Empire or the Rines Empire which was located on the Eastern continent perker ordered him to ignore it she said that if a member of the Imperial family is being chased here then the enemy must be serious Bon Pollen believed that if the main character intervenes unnecessarily he will find himself in a situation much worse than the current one hearing this Davey was lost in thought there were noises coming from from the Imperial Carriage towering over the carriage the main character tried to figure out who was there a girl with a pink hat on her
head was looking out of the carriage window suddenly Davey felt a flood of Mana closing his eyes he thought of the Refreshing energy that clears his mind after imagining a flower in his head the protagonist stated that it was the fragrance of an Elementalist as Davey watched The Carriage Drive away he froze in one spot after which he pointed his own in her Direction suddenly magical seals began to appear on the ground seeing this Von pollen fell into a stoer a huge magic seal formed in the sky raising his head The Coachman saw that a
massive explosion had occurred behind Him looking at the scene of the explosion Davey noticed that his hand just slipped an angry clerk said that the main character Davey flew away from her and said he didn't know anything suddenly a puzzled expression appeared on his face the main character's hair began to flutter violently due to the strong wind currents as she watched Davy fall Bon pollen froze in place from the falling main character a barely noticeable Magic line was formed a Frightened girl was sitting in the corner of the carriage the man who opened the door
spoke to her with a smile on his face he reported that they were saved he told her that they had crossed the border safely taking her hand he noted that they would soon be greeted by the Imperial order of chivalry The Stranger at the head of the group said that he did not see sir halice sir Rooks or sir hien leaning her hands on her hat she begged their Forgiveness the girl sitting on her head said that all this was because of her dumbfounded subordinates turned to the girl and asked what kind of werewolf was
on her head they thought it was just nonsense how dare someone belittle your dignity like that they continued Vos knelt down and said that the reason for her sadness was his incompetence the captain thought he deserved to live because of that the excited girl asked him to stop it raising her hands she Realized that she just didn't want him to continue to suffer for her addressing her BOS said that he needed to be brave if only for the sake of his Imperial Majesty grabbing the Hem of her dress she tried to say something encouraged veos
declared that he swore by the name AOS the Imperial swordmaster he said that he would conduct a thorough investigation and certainly extinguish the Flames of discontent among their people behind Vos were two subordinates After which the girl thanked the captain for his words turning to Vos the guy asked what kind of lightning it was taken aback the captain said he didn't know he believed that it was not like a cake phenomenon at all the captain stated that the main thing in their case was that they survived Vos believed that if these lightning bolts were subject
to someone's will it was beyond common sense thoughtfully the girl turned her gaze to the Setting Sun putting a hand To his chin the captain noted that this would instantly turn the ranks of the continent's greatest magicians upside down the guy standing next to him thought that if anyone was capable of causing such a disaster it should not be a human but a magical dragon strong gusts of wind blew the girl's hair putting her hand to her hair she said that he had dark hair the sun's Rays shrouded a nearby tree the girl talked about
the shallow and simple as well as Talking about solidity in the middle of the forest Davey was lying on on the ground half asleep he talked about the scent of dogwood the sun was breaking through the trees wincing the protaganist tried to open his eyes opening them mrack he saw a clerk standing in front of him agitated Von pollen was glad that he was awake holding a sheet of water in her hands perser asked him to drink first Davey stood up and thanked her the main Character noted that for the first time in a long
time he really got a good night's sleep after which he asked about the time he spent unconscious Von pollen smiled and said it couldn't have been more than two hours looking around the protagonist assumed that there was no chaos in the ortum lands Von pollen reported that this was the case next Davey lay down on his side and said that in that case they would go after he got some more sleep upon hearing this perser Was very indignant strong screams could be heard in the thick of the forest Von pollen asked the main character to
think about the people who are worried about him Barry's turned to Davey flustered putting his hand on his side the protagonist asked when all round was back barious said it was only recently after after that Alia Ron again turned to the main character Davey looked puzzled Bar's began to examine him in every possible way all Ron was very glad That Davey wasn't hurt putting a hand to his head Bar's asked if the protagonist could imagine how shocked he was when he found out that he was left alone in the counts domain taken aback Davey thought
of all Ron's overprotective attitude remembering his encounter with winry and Iles of the fifth level varies told him that he had immediately assembled a rescue team and gone after him being in his thoughts the main character assumed that his brother did not manage to come Here baby's mind flashed back to the powerful technique he used to defeat the chimeras continuing to think the main character understood that to enter the forest on the territory of which thousands of lightning strikes was tantamount to Suicide he thought that based on various characteristics and during even 5 hours was
quite an achievement flustered winry rushed to her brother's side the princess hugged him and asked if he was hurt taken back Davey said he was fine indignant Bar's asked why winry had come here he noted that he had told her to lie down the angry princess asked not to make her laugh winry then asked her how she could have been able to sleep in peace when her brother still didn't come back ILY smiled and noted that her brother was basking in love taken aback the main character asked if it looked like this Davey turned to
the wizard and asked if anything special had happened since they Had returned with winry yelles reported that everything was in order except that there was Devastation everywhere the area around Haynes was bustling with activity the wizard pointed out that if it wasn't for Davey there would have been a huge disaster y stated that as an elder of the magic Tower he felt that everything that had happened was a disgrace the exasperated Mage was talking about a cure after that the main character asked if this is what he was Talking about Davey had a small jar
of medicine in his hand seeing her the dumbfounded Mage asked how he had gotten her grinning the protagonist told him that Lenton had hidden it very carefully in his bosom turning to Y he asked him not to worry and go inside with him ay said that he provided emergency assistance but then noted that it is impossible to say for sure the main character believed that it was better for the magician to get proper treatment Evening came smoothly in the city in one of the rooms of the palace the children were actively engaged in a dialogue
deep in his thoughts Davey revealed that upon their return to the manor Bar's had told him what had happened looking at all Ron the main character noted that he had not heard anything new and everything was as he expected baby said that it all started when count Linton deliberately spread the disease through the bandits after which alron placed a small jar on The table looking at it Davey was talking talking about the CDC logo Bar's reported that he was found at the main Rogue base after a thorough search that took several days enraged all Ron
revealed that an intruder who had invaded someone else's home had begun to pretend to be the owner the main character told us that under the pretext that he allegedly wants to cross the disclosure of news about the disease Bar's left the lands and conducted his Own investigation in order to acquire evidence recalling his meeting with gorneo Davey noted that initially the baron was strongly opposed to him doing anything on these lands Goro's face was was shrouded in excitement the main character suggested that the baron was motivated by the fear that he a third person would
be drawn into all this slightly annoyed Davey felt a little guilty about it lry said it was his turn turning to the main character all Ron Froze in one position weily Barry's wondered if he could ask Davey something after hearing this the main character agreed all Ron's face was full of excitement looking around Davy guessed that everyone had a lot of questions picking up a cup of tea the main character thought that all this time he was vag evading the topic deep in his thoughts Davey didn't know what it would have been like if it
had been someone who had been active in the first place There was a deathly silence in the room the main character considered it natural that no one would be able to understand what was happening to him until now many memories surfaced in his mind where he first used the sword defeated coio and also created a cure for a terrible disease as Davey sipped his tea he wondered if a young man in his early 20s could wield such power remembering the princess who picked up the sword before the handle the main character considered Her Real Genius
as he continued to think he noted that even Alina dealin hadn't been able to cross the threshold of a swordmaster an image of the wizard appeared in Davy's mind the main character reflected that yies a former Prodigy called the most prominent Genius of the continent is also barely getting close to the title of Master Davey noted that at the time some 17-year-old boy who had spent a third of his life in a coma had achieved all of this with ease Mired in his thoughts the main character froze in one position grinning Davey said that even
for him the only word that could describe it was impossible the main character noted that just once he decided to stick to this path which was turned inside out for Millennia an image of him circling the planet appeared in his mind angry winry ordered him to stop because it looked like an interrogation all Ron thought the princess wanted to know too with a Serious expression on his face Yoli said that he was of the same opinion the Mage noted that even though he had seen that superhuman power with his own eyes he couldn't believe it
was real looking at Davey he reported that he was giving off a completely different person's mon while in his thoughts the protagonist assumed that yellies was most interested in this holding the cup in front of his face Davey was glad that they didn't think that the lightning in the forest Was also his doing the clerk hovering nearby thought that this was a level with a completely different Source putting down his cup Davey wanted to report on the situation hearing this the boys froze in anticipation smiling the main character said that he tried after that the
guys were shocked they couldn't figure out what it meant grinning Davey noted the meaning of what he said the main character told them that he tried to death during this short period Leaning on her mug Von pollen noted that it wasn't a lie the main character believed that this was true for a short period he knew that even a millennium would not be enough to learn all the techniques an image of a complicated mechanism appeared in his mind recalling the training sessions Davey said he did it from morning till dawn being very tired the main
character was getting ready for bed Davey noted that in his dreams and in reality he lived only by Training looking down at his mangled hands he said that he had tried so hard that he even learned how Heroes turned making a passing Goblin laugh a faint smile appeared on the protagonist's face hearing the information about Davy made Bar's face turned pale and sweat soaked and an ambiguous chuckle escaped her lips Davey wasn't surprised when varies took this as a joke because it was only natural for everyone around him to think that the prince had only
started Cultivating after waking up from his coma Davey closed his eyes with a casual smile writing off his incredible story that there were many inexplicable things in the world when Davey clarified that he had achieved all these Heights and less than a year varies was even more taken aback Frozen in place Davey brought up the topic of both the normal person's Mana emanating from him and the ability to draw a sword from a high density Aura and the green-haired twins Waited for an explanation of this Oddity with wide eyes Davey said nothing smiling at his
siblings the youth finally began to speak in the end however all he said was that he would tell her everything someday when it was possible which disappointed varies in response first prince Allon just continued to smile enigmatically and silently baby reflected that he couldn't tell the audience about the gallery right now because they might think it Was absurd and so far only a small amount of information was enough perker yawned sweetly leaning on her cup of tea baby decided in his mind that it was enough for one person to know the whole truth the four
young men were sitting in the comfortably furnished Royal drawing room Davey was grateful that all three of them had accepted his insistence even if they sincerely believed that they would get answers to their questions and the conversation came to an end they say That every solved problem generates a new unsolvable problem Davy with the clerk on his shoulder was silent forcing a wide apologetic smile he asked her if she was offended but she just folded her hands and turned away from her Creator without a word Davey held out his hand to his adopted daughter in
an attempt to make amend honden ran off hiding under the covers with her cheeks puffed up with resentment and Davey blushed at how much the girl looked like a hamster with Her cheeks stuffed with sunflower seeds realizing that this wasn't the time for this Davey snapped back to reality the prince began to play with his embittered daughter thinking that an ego weapon with Mana invested would use Force at high speed and then it would become just as aesthetic as honden gradually became more playful Davey reflected that for a sword girl who hadn't even been born
for a month the expenditure of borrowed Mana was disastrously high at first honden Would clap her small hands in Joy but then she would turn away again resentfully from the young man who had lost hope suddenly Jing huged the girl from behind asking her sister to stop acting like this taking advantage of the moment Davey pulled out a shortbread with a drop of dam in the center and both girls froze looking at the treat two pairs of eyes lit up as their hostesses looked at their favorite cookies honden did say she didn't want To eat
the treat and Davey realized that his plan had failed miserably thinking that the red-haired girl could tell just how much she really wanted the cookies Davey noticed How Deeply offended honden was the prince's cheeks rened again as he looked at the girl who wanted to eat her favorite sweet but couldn't because of resentment there doesn't seem to be anything else Davey can do as the Two Sisters watched Frozen with surprise the prince began to eat the cookies dropping Crumbs on the floor as Davey accompanied the meal he made comments about the delicious Taste of the
food as the tears started to gather In Her Eyes in her eyes Davey looked like a real devil right now the clerk who flew in front of the young man's face started wailing and scolding him but she looked completely surprised by the reaction perser screamed enraged by the prince's treatment of the child a purple strand of the demon Queen's hair flew past DA's Face an adult female hand reached out to the two children's ones Davey stood as still as a manquin staring ing blankly at the clerk and the children Davey called out to the demon
who responded casually glancing sideways at the prince he was disconcerted to see Condon lying in the arms of perser who had become the size of a normal person when Davey expressed his bewilderment the girl replied that there was nothing difficult about some kind of body augmentation Especially for her demonic Powers as he bit into the cookie the young man assumed that it was something like a kinship between energy bodies perser stroked the top of the girls heads as they sobbed when they suddenly called her mom she froze blushing scarlet and Davey's cookie fell out of
his hand honden and Jan rushed to hug the demoness shouting their parents names as Davey joked that perker had brought the sisters to tears the prince laughed Awkwardly when his adopted daughters shouted that they hated him while not pronouncing some letters perser like the wise previous demon queen was very resourceful and began to calm the girls down with a gentle motherly voice Davey thought that on the continent demons were considered a great evil that lived in the pages of ancient books but just looking at the handwriting made you realize realized that all this was just
Superstition Davey watched with a warm Smile when the prince made another attempt to offer his daughter cookies she turned away and perser said that sometimes she had moments when she wanted to sew up the young man's ruinous mouth dejected Davey took a silent bite of the cookie which was bitter in the Azure Sky birds flew over the Green Meadows a few days later a full-scale supply of medicines to the inhabitants of the lands began of course it didn't end there because despite the Introduction of a preventive vaccination system nothing could be done about the bacteria
left in the ground it became known that over 300 people had died due to the events in the ortom lands when Jack asked if Prince Davey was offended by this he replied that with such a deadly disease it was a great success to limit such losses Davey reflected that the disease had killed hundreds of millions of people on other continents if Davy hadn't come here and the disease Had spread all over the country through these lands then half of the Eastern continent would have been engulfed and swell and things would have turned out much worse
that's why Davey didn't understand linton's plan and now that's why the prince's hundreds of victims are a relief Jack coldly asked how well the prince knew about the disease when Davey thoughtfully asked if that would count two Jack said he'd put everything on the bill princess joked that he hoped he Wouldn't have to pay off the spy with organs and he declined Davey rested his face on his palm and idly asked what Jack wanted his payment the Spy refused to name his price so early fearing that Davey might back down and startled by this response
the prince suggested that Jack go under his wing the Spy gave him a puppy dog look and asked if that was really possible which made Davey laugh Davey privately lamented that Jack would first have to peel off his shell to Become the prince's subordinate because Davey didn't care who the Spy served or what his background was Davey was still silent when he noticed something he opened a drawer in his desk where a crystal ball sha brightly for communication but no one was supposed to contact the youth at the back of the balloon was an image
of a terrified Amy winry was standing by the carriage with ilies behind her waving at her brother Davey turned around when the girl said That everything was ready a week has passed since then and as a result of the intensified fight against the virus most patients were able to get out of bed of course there were some who died among them but in the end the ortom lands quickly revived the people of the country supported the prince while being called a saint he blushed with embarrassment and thought that everything would have been perfect without those
pesky Praises winry Davey And yis were prepared to take the carriage home for 3 Days to replenish their MAA while winry talked about the beautiful places on the way home Davey smiled warmly and thought about his own business sitting in the carriage and looking out of the window the young man recalled how initially he joined a serious business precisely for the sake of a measured life he wanted a far different life from what he had recently and this pressure tired him that is why The slow road now will only benefit the prince allowing him to
be lazy to his heart's content a wide waterfall surrounded by Rocks gurgled Under a clear sky they stopped at a waterfall Davey covered his tired face with his hand winry asked her brother if he was comfortable and he said he was fine the princess clutched her skirt agitated as she wondered if Bar's would be all right and why he'd sent winry to hland as well ilies assumed with a genuine smile that Prince ortom wanted his little sister to rest somewhere else but the real reason was different Davey remembered various asking his older brother to look
after winry a while ago Davey noticing the Gloom on his younger brother's face asked what was the matter Bar's bowed his head and explained that the reason was that several children were missing from an orphanage in the orom ls he was worried about winry's reaction to the news besides from Amy's words Davey knew That something similar was happening in hland winry and yellis were enjoying the scenery from The Carriage window Davey was disappointed by their quick arrival and yis asked if anything was happening in the lamps forcing an awkward smile Davey closed his eyes he
replied that a somewhat heavy man had arrived and yelles was perplexed suddenly The Carriage jerked violently winry looked out the window Travelers were blocked by people in red cloaks on Horseback and Apologized Iles looked at the coat of arms with a dazed expression on his face a black and gold coat of arms with the image of a lion was painted on a red background Davey didn't even look at the strangers when they apologized again the captain of these nights durus reported that he and his men were here to escort Davey Bar's and winry the captain
greeted yies while Davey silently thought about his own business a week ago Amy had given the prince some more Information and Davey had marveled at the other girl's quick wit it was none other than Alina cir's contract worker who had arrived a tall glass panel building Rose above the trees an arrow shot through the air it hit the center of the target the yellow roped man Drew another bow string with an Indescribable speed the arrow shot forward it hit the Bull's Eye splitting the previous arrow and two the second man in a black tail coat
admired the Gunslinger when his Yellow robe Majesty asked the Crown Prince in a tail coat named alos ales to compete he replied with a shy smile that he would only embarrass himself in a competition with such a master Emperor Dior Al ry's became disillusioned with the way the future ruler faked so easily the man warned the young man that at this rate his future title could be taken away by his other brothers but alvos was not afraid while the tea was being poured Dior inquired about the Crown princess's condition and alvos said that he was
living in comfort and peace thanks to the emperor Dior said that a healthy and fit man should first learn to hold on to his family before reaching out to the world with a smile the shrewd Emperor asked why alos had actually come since he clearly wasn't here for small talk the young man replied that he had finally received a reply from the echo Guild which pleased the emperor the young man put his father Before the choice of what news he wants to hear first good or uncertain the man chose the second option alos reported the
death of count Lenton and the arrest of count Kio because their inhumane Deeds had been exposed the Crown Prince added that they were conducting secret experiments deliberately spreading a terrible disease in the ortom lands and Dior asked who had killed the counts when the young man mentioned the name of the first prince of the kingdom of Ron The man was not surprised at all but thoughtfully put his hand to his mouth when alos asked his father not to feel guilty about what had happened he replied with a chuckle that he would not not have been
able to remain Emperor if the news had shocked him it's time for some good news alos announced the invention of a cure for the Demon's blood disease and the man's face showed interest mixed with tension when the Crown Prince mentioned Davey's name Again as the creator of the vaccine the emperor didn't look startled but he wasn't happy either Dior asked about the mistakes in the treatment but alvos assured him that there were none and the inhabitants of the ortom lands were taking turns getting back on their feet the conversation turned to Prince Ron himself the
emperor deduced that there would definitely be people who would try to get their hands on this youngster alvos suggested sending an official Invitation to the Imperial Palace in the near future and the man approved of the idea dior's plan was to promote Davey's marriage to a member of the Imperial family since the youngster already had so many achievements under his belt a girl in a Sumptuous pink dress walked up to the table where the emperor and Crown Prince were sitting accompanied by two women in simpler clothes the girl had long turquoise hair and on her
face was a snow white mask with black Longitudinal Stripes Under which anxiety was hidden the girl stammered and started to say something about the Empire's two-headed dragon but Dior stopped her in mid sentence she paused and nodded curtly the emperor's face was contorted with anger and displeasure the masked girl was ARA Al Ry the youngest princess of the ry's family and one of the few beastmen with mixed blood these men are oppressed in the riny Empire but ARA was an exception as she was a member Of the royal family the looks and disdain she received
made her even more withdrawn it was rumored that she was not of royal descent and the emperor sternly asked his daughter why she no longer called him father Aras voice trembled as she explained her decision by saying that everyone around her was watching and might start talking again about the fact that such an insignificant Beast like her was standing next to the Head of State Hearing what the princess called herself Dior slammed his fist down on the table and a raged it startled the girl when alos still smiling asked his grim-faced father if these people
should be executed he ordered them to find out first anger surged through the man as he talked about how a man who spread such silly rumors about the royal family should be trampled underfoot so that he could never open his mouth again and alvo supported his father ARA expressed Her guilt in a shaky voice animal ears popped out from under her hat as she assured her father and brother that they didn't have to take such a step just because of her but these words did not lessen the anger of Dior and alvos who turned their
angry gazes on their daughter in the next instant their faces changed to Gentle ones decorated with soothing Smiles Dior patted Aras on the head saying that if anyone dared to speak rudely about his daughter even Destroying his entire family would not atone for his sin ARA hesitantly replied that the emperor's reputation would suffer if he did and asked him to pretend that he hadn't heard anything she said the girl put a fist to her chest asking her father to make a promise which he did deor spoke sternly to his son and alow assured him that
he would deal with it quietly arel leted out a loud cry when she heard those words H's land knights with red cloaks And black armor were gathered at the gate one of them was standing right in front of the gate far away from the others Davey was standing by the window when he closed his eyes inside he thought back back to the time he'd thrown everything at illan when he'd escaped from the fees principality and concluded that in her place he would have chased this man down and rung his neck even though it would have
taken a long time the prince's thoughts were Interrupted by Amy calling out to his majesty when the maid reported that princess Elina of the pal and Empire was requesting to meet the prince the prince laughed arrogantly at the wording when Amy asked if Aly should be brought to the living room Davey concluded that the existence of this princess could be described as an important person no matter how fast the Hanes land developed this place is still not valuable enough for a princess of the continent's most Powerful Empire to decide to pay a visit in Davey's
eyes Iles was an exception although the prince was sure that the red-haired Mage had influence as well when Davey ordered Amy to refuse Ellen's visit she froze surprised by the decision Amy stood there in silence for a while and only after a few sentences did Davey reply that she would do as he ordered the maid made a parting bow Hong ding's face looked playful while Jong ding's face remained as calm as ever the Clerk who had assumed the size of normal person asked Davey if he was afraid of the consequences but Davey with a piece
of paper in his hands replied that he had a reason the demoness only said nothing in response thoughtfully putting her hand to her head later they came in person and each time Davey refused them then they got tired and started sending requests for an official reception refusal followed refusal they continued to fool around like children because of This it was hard for Amy because she was in the thick of these events bavy even heard that the knights were Furious but he declined the request again fortunately they didn't bother to make a fuss Davey was pleased
with how smoothly everything was going perker looked disapproving but Davey explained with a big smile that he was going to build up his own price perker took on its former small size when Davey was quite happy predicting that the advertising payoff Would be big especially when the information guilds and the top brass were focused on it Davey lost himself in daydreaming about the rising stock prices of these lands perker not understanding Davey at all asked him why he was so sure if he couldn't predict other people actions Davey replied with a grin that princess Elina
would definitely be fine Davey burst out laughing as he imagined how the rumors about hayne's land would spread all over The continent and everyone would know about it suddenly Golden Hair flew past the prince's face they belonged to alinaa who was determined to find the young man baby's happy mood faded and he asked ironically if all the princesses were currently learning to move Alina hinted to the prince that they needed to talk and Davey was overcome with uncertainty the princess clutched at the collar of Davey's coat shouting at him that there was a lot to
discuss noticing That the young man wasn't looking at her the girl became angry and screamed even harder perker concluded that Davey had become very arrogant all this time the Royal Garden was decorated with pink flowers at the round table Dior asked Aras if she had anything else to say the girl tilted her head starting to speak uncertainly the emperor gave his daughter a smile encouraging her to speak her mind the girl fidgeted with her fingers as she reminded her of an Old promise which meant that when she recovered her father would allow her to become
engaged to her lover Beneath The Mask a bright blush spread across Aria's cheeks when Aria asked if that promise still stood dior's hand tightened on her cup of tea the emperor broke the cup and his face Twisted with mixed emotions as he listened to his daughter's words about a certain young man who saved her on the way back to the Empire the girl clasped her hands in a prayer gesture as She said that she wanted to see this man again even though she didn't even know his name the emperor was silent for a while then
called out to alvos the man asked his son about the main phrase of the ry's family and the young man quoted with a familiar smile a person who can't even protect himself will never achieve anything enraged Dior hissed that there were bugs in the flower garden alvos assured her father that he would thoroughly investigate and bring this Pest to the emperor while ARA sat there her eyes wide with shock the amator was completely enraged jumping up from his chair a panicked area tried to calm her father down they didn't know yet that this person was
the hero who healed the devil's blood moreover he had found the key to Breaking princess ARA's curse it wouldn't be long before the day they met again in the distance the figure of a robot could be seen standing on the ground its arms outstretched the Golem Was furiously making noises then on the screen that was his face two flashes with Ray's resembling eyes flashed a powerful sword strike illuminated the stone walls with a blue glow and sent massive fragments flying into the air long red hair fluttered In The Wind that whipped up the Rocks the
Golem flashed its mechanical eyes fiercely and small fragments of rocks flew past fully focused princess Elina watched the creature with her yellow eyes while Holding holding a caldera's in her hands she exhaled to focus on the attack as much as possible the princess went down on one knee lightly swinging her two-handed sword towards the huge metal Golem and a golden trace of the blade was left in the air after a tentative blow Alina concluded that the sword was Heavy continuing to hold it up with both hands frowning the girl raised her blade over her shoulder
in concentration preparing to attack the Golem in Earnest She used an omnidirectional strike technique and several golden streaks flew straight at the robot's body dealing significant damage to it the red-haired Warrior continued to deliver impressive blows one after another Elina got closer and closer to the robot and explosions appeared on the creature from each swing of the Divine sword the force of the Golem's blows carried him backward and the floor under his feet scratched and cracked the princess Raised her giant sacred sword that glowed with gold above her head wanting to finally defeat the metal
creature right in front of her the robot turned on the motors on its legs at full power heading for Elina the red-haired girl was taken aback her yellow eyes widening as they followed the movement of the pile of metal the Golem flashed past quickly leaving a streak of light in its wake and destroying everything in its path and the princess leaped into the Air before she could Dodge Belina swung the cera's its blade now glowing green sending up a violent Vortex the robot in front of her was hidden in a rising cloud of dust sparkling
with blue Lightning the shocked girl with beads of sweat on her face opened her mouth wide as she watched the scene and said that it was harsh when she noticed the trembling in her body looking at her dark gloved hand it was clear that the fight was much harder than expected Davey was standing off to one side with his arms folded and Alina was thinking that this was no ordinary Golem the boy looked at the princess with pride as dust and rocks Whirled behind him a huge metal leg appeared out of the Shroud behind illen
while the girl looked at the main character in confusion the robot was visible in the dust red lights on its hole glowing with alarm emitting rainbow circles baby replied that the Golem aiming at the bewildered sword Princess was the Prototype of Megatron the metal creature started switching to shooting mode aiming to capture the Target and red balls flew down with great speed Alina in a state between intense shock and horror screamed and asked what was going on as she watched Megatron's ranged attack she was very indignant yelling that Davey was crazy for creating such a
devilry and the guy still standing to the side burst out laughing a pile of metal lay on the sand Covered with many electric discharges of blue color the robot's flat arm meanwhile held the exhausted Alina pressing her heart against the wall and causing the rocks to crack the girl opened her eyes slightly frowning and glaring at her opponent with hatred the entire huge Snow White Hall was filled with the girl's displeased exclamation saying that it was not fair Davy was laughing as he approached his creation happily asking if it was a good Golem to Which
the princess indignantly began to swear at the guy noticing among other things the automatic barrier Elina irritably asked what the protagonist even stuffed this robot with and the latter retorted that heavy armor is common then the girl exclaimed that it wasn't fair for a simple Golem to have magic of the third circle and higher asking if Davey was going to create a weapon that could destroy an entire continent while the guy went close to The creature's leg praising it for its excellent work when the prince released illan he explained that he had placed magic crystals
in the Golem to activate such skills but the girl holding her head from exhaustion said that she did not have the strength to talk the weary sworded princess was approached by winry and the Mage yellies and the green-haired girl noted that she had done well C deas glowing shrank to the size of a pendant and complained to Davy About a weak mistress without which the blade itself would def itely have one to which the guy putting his hands on his sides said with a smile that then the experiment would not have worked out at the
moment everyone was in the main character's personal workshop and while the Golem sparkled the young man noted 's contribution adding that there were still a lot of things to fix in the creation Davy's Workshop was located in the dungeon of the Lord's castle which Is currently being built by the dwarves and it was very bright right now until now the first prince had lived on an estate that had been inhabited for Generations by the Barons of house alisat his mother line it was abandoned for a very long time it would be difficult to repair or
rebuild it so he decided to build a new house for himself in the future Debbie plans to live in a newly built grandio Snow White Castle decorated with green and gold details With two tall towers and classic columns looking at the tired princess the guy mentioned that she was in the midst of this construction fighting a Golem that he designed Aly started to feel sick and the Mage and winry around her became very anxious trying to help while Davey stood guiltily to the side watching when the princess couldn't stand it any longer the guy rushed
to her it all started with a conversation under the moon a few days earlier baby and Alina Were sitting at the tea table having a lively conversation picking up the blue cup the girl noted with displeasure that rumors about them had already spread throughout the hindes lands and the guy only replied that this was exactly what he wanted without saying anything the princess of the palen Empire looked at the protagonist with disdain when the girl concluded that Davey was only making up the price of his land he happily agreed praising her quick wit Threat in
her with her fist Elina asked in displeasure if the guy was too Fearless to which he jokingly replied that he was quite bold after the guy's words the girl clicked her tongue contemptuously expressing annoyance and dissatisfaction baby was taken aback by this reaction and the diminutive demon smiled and remarked that alinaa was indeed quite impulsive at times sitting on the guy's shoulder perer added that the girl has a good heart and should not Be afraid of her then the young man looked at the demon queen and asked again looking at the CH Sonic girl Davey
thought that even though alen didn't even know she existed the demon s was still sealed in caldera's so she was close to her when she was growing up the princess cleared her throat wanting to continue the conversation raising her hand to her mouth she decided to start by thanking him for saving her life earlier Davey started to refuse Remembering that he'd only ever saved winry in the first place Elina raised a long gloved hand to the brooch at her throat lowering her gaze Touching The Shining Stone on the metal double-headed Eagle the princess noted that
Davey had also helped her awaken the power of calderas from from the decoration above the table a glittering Divine sword projection emerged releasing rainbow Rays if Elina is a contractor then she is literally the master of the blade but So far she has not been able to awaken it properly as Davey stared in amazement at the sword materializing he reflected that there were only two possible reasons for such a sudden Awakening the girl who is now reaching for her weapon has become stronger after the incident against the background of the sword a flower girl with
blue hair and a white robe appeared in a glow she pulled her tiny hands towards the main character his collar not skimping on insults cir's Awakened form was cursing at Davey with displeasure blaming him for her current form according to another version it became easier to awaken the ball due to the fact that it was temporarily weakened cira's menacing cry rang out across the estate the diminutive calderas held a bewildered Davy by the front of his shirt angrily demanding an explanation she was looking for a familiar demon calling her Pur looking back at perser the
prince looked Confused as she was right in front of him baby sat down in a chair explaining to the enraged sword Incarnation that the demoness had crossed over to him because the Stigmata had appeared on him cira screamed asking if the main character hadn't done anything to her the girl begged her friend to answer and Davey looked resentfully at the Clinging Baby after baseless accusations he beckoned the demon closer and she remained silent as cira searched Frantically for her perk asked Davey if she could borrow some Mana from him to which Davey happily agreed the
girl put a short gloved hand to the prince's forehead which was radiating Light In Waves per perker kept both hands on Davey's face with her eyes closed replenishing her Mona Supply as golden Sparks flew around at the moment when the energy was left behind the girl opened her eyes Caldera stared in shock at the blue figure as it appeared Recognizing its features the purple-haired girl clenched her fists in her own impatience for the welcome encounter with a loved one looking ahead with her large yellow eyes piras looked happy as a puppy raising her eyebrows in
a little house of sentimentality in front of her friend perser was reincarnated in the light of magical Sparks surrounded by butterflies the little girl reached out her tiny hands ciras was now hugging the demon tightly Leaning on her and not wanting to let go ciras burst into tears with emotion and the demon queen smiled Softly As She glanced at her watching the dramatic scene with Davey Alina wondered what the sword Incarnation was doing in the air the main character explained that ciras is currently busy with something important so it's better to leave her for now
and the sword princess noted that this is the first time she sees her like this there was a white teapot and Pitcher on the wooden table and Alina was talking to Davey reproachfully the guy sitting in the chair spreading his arms to the sides with a guilty smile agreed to give an answer to any question of the girl the princess scowled at Davey asking who he was and Davey noted the girl's bluntness the young man casually announced that he was Prince Ron and the legitimate son of the last queen Ren Alis had and Elina reacted
aggressively to this response slamming Her fist on the table and shouting that she meant something else she watched the Placid Davy in Silence the girl trying to contain her aggression lowered her head and put her fists on the table accepting the answer the prince looked silly with a smile and round uncomprehending eyes when Alina said that they still had enough time the princess gave Davey a Sinister look threatening to slowly get everything out of him and Davey broke out in a cold Sweat of fear getting up from her seat the girl picked up something and
loudly put it on the table putting the interlocutor in bewilderment inside the pink wrapper was a blade that could now be seen baby was looking at The Shining weapon in front of him and Alina was looking at him clutching the cloth in her hands the guy guessed that there was a sword lying on a soft pink piece of cloth in front of him the main character took a cold weapon in his hand examining It from the handle to the tip of the blade Davey noted its heaviness adding that it would be difficult for ordinary people
to handle it because of the weight Elina leaning on the table with one hand and holding her waist with the other said seriously that this was a sword that she usually used it was perfect for the hair's heavy sword technique as he continued to hold the massive dark blade he thought that with the increase in skill level the sword Didn't matter the red-haired girl looking directly at Davey decided to address him directly she asked the brooding youth to teach her the sword God technique leaning on the table with both hands Alina continued to glare at
him frowning as she waited for his answer the prince sat proudly in his chair his sword slung over his shoulders and smiled to note that he might refuse the girl resolutely stated that in that case she would try again the main Character with a malicious smile asked what would happen if he refused again then Alina said that she had a way to influence him the bundle of documents appeared in front of Davey and and he looked very stupid again the girl held the marriage proposal right in front of the protagonist's face when the boy sat
down to read it in bewilderment the princess of the palen Empire explained that the first prince wrong could ignore this piece of paper but the royal family Would not adding that she had thrown away all Pride by coming here Davey was reading the document carefully his eyes moving over the lines and Elina asked for his opinion with a wide triumphant smile the princess was sitting on a chair explaining that she could be naughty to the point of melting putting on a cute face and raising her hand to her cheek she asked if the young man
was trying to check it out Davey was pleasantly surprised and confused as he Held up the offer when the young man's cheeks were flushed perer asked if he was fluttering and when the answer was no she asked him not to try to deceive her when Alina took back the marriage proposal she threatened that if Davey continued to avoid her she would send the document to Ron the girl also noted that her father allowed her to marry anyone even a slave moreover the emperor's decision will be positive if his daughter wants to marry the lord of
The developing haes lands of the Eastern continent and the first prince asked with bewilderment to imagine what would happen if his family really accepted the marriage proposal wondering how low the self-esteem of his interlocutor is Elina made a sweet face saying with Fain tenderness that she would not mind marrying such a reliable Prince looking at the girl's ridiculous game for her own purpose Davey concluded that she was very Reckless putting his hands on the Princess's shoulder the young man asked her to stop talking nonsense trying to get her out as soon as possible the main
character ruffled his red hair and offered to have a more constructive conversation next time with a friendly smile Elina turned around fiercely declaring that she wasn't going to give up revealing the truth about her bad temper and great stubbornness the girl's hand grabbed the bewildered guy by the jacket pulling him closer Elina shouted In Davey's face telling him to find out which one was more stubborn from the window covered by the branches of the trees you could see a red-haired girl kissing a dark-haired guy dusk was gathering over the castle and night was approaching Elina
was brushing long red strands of hair she was sitting at the dressing table looking in the mirror and a golden star-shaped light appeared next to her CER is noted that she did not expect the hostess to bring a marriage Proposal to the meeting with David worrying about the current fiance of the princess but she convinced that there would be no problems with him because they were just childhood friends Elina lowered the wooden comb and explained that the problem was different then calderas floating in the air asked if this was due to the fact that there
was no news from her partner to which she received an affirmative answer the princess looked sadly out of the window Saying that she had no choice but to persuade stubborn Davey to teach her at all costs night fell on the earth lighting up the stars in the sky Elina dressed in a blue and white dress was sitting in Davey's office busily signing a stack of papers with a pen the window pane glinted in the sunlight as a disgruntled protagonist appeared asking if the princess wasn't busy the girl answered in the affirmative adding that she was
here for that very reason with Her hands clasped in a lock and her chin resting on them Elina playfully reported that people get closer if they spend time together trying to find an epithet to described the princess Davy noted that it is impossible to convey in words how strong will she is watching what is happening with bewilderment after the declaration of war under the moon Felina began to come every day and it even came to the appearance of a girl at a guy's work the stubborn redhead was distracted By a scream That Shook everything on
the table winry testily declared that the imperial daughter's actions didn't make any sense asking who even brings their own work to a stranger office Elina replied with a smile that Davey was not a stranger to her calling him a close friend the girl also added dreamily that the imperial Chancellor visits his friend the count quite often winry was angry not understanding when she became a close friend of her brother after Yen's words the green-haired girl angrily concluded that it was impossible to talk to her watching with Davey from the sidelines perker noticed that winry was
all in the palm of the crafty Imperial daughter's hand the red-haired girl lifting the tea to her mouth sarcastically declared that she was much stronger looking at the sofa she clarified that yies was in the study the red Tower Mage lowered the blue cup onto its saucer trying to formulate it Correctly he replied with a smile that it wasn't that important since he and Mr Davey were pretty good friends which annoyed Alina who didn't know how long ago yiles gave the protagonist A sly wink but he didn't understand why the guy was asking him strange
questions Alina had vly accused Davey of not wanting to get involved with her under the circumstances when questioned by the princess the guy replied with a smile that if he recklessly got close to her He risked becoming an enemy to many people a lamp was burning in the room Alita asked to communicate in formally asking to become friends and the young man noted what chaos everything had turned into looking around the room Davey noticed that yies and the red princess were quite close and winry was surprised that her brother didn't know saying that their relationship
was quite wellknown there were a lot of rumors about the engagement of a Mage and a Girl which the green-haired girl found out about after attending several unofficial receptions with a frown and folded arms Elina declared that they were just old friends and yies confirmed it the girl noted with displeasure that she was worried about the future of the red Tower since for some reason her Elder was cooling off here to which the magician said that it was not necessary to tell the princess about it ay then asked if yellies really needed to be at
The branch that was about to be completed and yellies insisted that he really didn't have anything to do with sparkling eyes the wizard added that he also had some business with the prince related to magic and Davey understood that it was about non-verbal spells of all the incomprehensible spells shown by the main character yiles was only interested in non-verbal ones Davey gave the Mage a small hint that if you used even all the Mona circles the chance of Success would only be 10% but despite this it is very difficult to pull off something like this
the prince asked Diles if he had given up and received a smile and an explanation that it was a compliment for a mage to be called a nerd Davey breathed a sigh of relief noting that he was lucky that the Elder was understanding and keeping everything a secret from the tower he glanced at the pleased illies and decided that he was truly grateful the main character Was distracted from his thoughts by a voice behind him Amy appeared in the study accompanied by two maids to to report that everything the Lord had requested had already been
moved to the warehouse Elina asked who the girl was and winry looking at the princess with disdain said that this was actually her brother's personal maid also the green-haired girl said that Amy often replaces Davey in this estate and recently received the title of baroness Alina was impressed but Davey explained that the kingdom was in chaos and he couldn't be too busy and Amy hurried away confused currently there were two factions fighting in the Royal Palace of Ron on the one hand the supporters of the monarchy LED by Marquee filis and on the other the
Duke of Baretta representing the aristocracy Davey decided that he had seen enough of the moves from the sidelines and now he had to make his move yiles asked where the First prince was going and the first prince asked with a smile if the Mage wanted to go with him Davey suggested that if the Alchemists were interested his friend would be too Furious Felina asked to take it with her when the main character agreed the girl sparkled with happiness she was running toward Davey interested in the offer the sun Shone down on the manor Tower and
the the dwarves greeted their Mentor kindly Davey was pleased to see that the castle Was much taller and one of the smaller men had convinced him that he was scrupulous about his work the company was surprised to see dwarves on the grounds of the manor Davey started introducing his companions starting with winry's sister Golda was happy to meet the girl who is very proud of the mentor he shook hands with the princess telling her that Davey had been telling her all about her virtues the dwarf noted that winry was a very nice man which made
her Very uncomfortable bavy looked at his remaining companions as he prepared to leave he introduced the dwarves to the Elder of the red Tower and the princess of the palen Empire Golda looked at them intently concluding that they were big shots after that the dwarf turned to Davey saying that he didn't care about the status Elina and yeles felt empty for the first time Golda sent his mentor greetings from Brother gogot informing him that the holy sword was almost ready The new holy sword will replace the primordial spark and Davey has given only the base
for its creation leaving the rest to the dwarves Golda cleared his throat he offered to give the audience a tour but Davey graciously declined explaining that he had come to look at the materials that had been delivered Golder realized that the mentor had come to the Giant Warrior intending to inform the guys about the arrival a huge metal creature appeared In front of the group shining in the sunlight the surprised Mage asked Davey what was in front of them to which the guy replied that it was a guardian Ilie stared at the creature wondering if
it was a Golem Davey just smiled contentedly Davey looked tiny against the huge metal creature hands on hips Golems are usually made from hardened clay or steel and some countries even use small detachments of these machines in Wars yies impressed by Davey's work Couldn't help but praise the Golem suggesting that it was definitely expensive to create Davey hearing these words only wondered looking at the grinning clerk if the amount was really that big the ancient magic Golem that protected the source of the Hanes land drought curse was used on this Megatron and due to processing
it wasn't all that expensive landlord Haynes smiled smugly with a blush on his cheeks thinking that for the owner of such a workshop money Wasn't an issue at all when perker sneered at Davey for being a spendthrift Davey's excuse was that a man's own Workshop was a dream come true raising his hand with an outstretched index finger up the young man began to give loud orders to Megatron testing his brainchild winry and yellies were Overjoyed with the Golem's movements and its ability to feed off magic aly's face turned red and she covered her mouth with
her hand looking at the car with Wide shining eyes and exclaiming how the guy managed to create something so grandiose and he explained that since he had already taken it it was necessary to do it conscientiously Davey noticing the princess admiration grinned and asked her what she thought of his work the young man added that the Golem should have been tested by chance and aly's face froze in surprise baby asked if the girl would accept the challenge promising that he would Grant her one Wish if she agreed Elina agreed immediately her voice trembling but she
looked rather scared when the princess warned him that she might break the Golem Davey's eyes widened as he leaned on the huge metal leg however the prince then replied with a soft smile that there was nothing wrong with that the young man assured alyn that she could not hold back but the princess was hesitant due to the high cost of the Golem baby replied that it wouldn't be Easy to break the creature when the princess was inspecting a future opponent the young man's confident face contrasted with the girl's displeased face her brow furrowed and her
lips curled she looked at Davey seriously Elina began to tie her long red hair with white ribbons making two tails the princess smiled broadly and announced her Readiness holding a cloth wrapped blade in her hand drawing her two-handed sword Elina told Davey not to regret her Offer while the metal Behemoth towered over her the broadsword bit into the stone floor with an effort leaving a light glow in the air at the end of the fight Alina sat on the floor in a soiled light suit Breathing heavily sweating profusely and resenting her loss to a tin
can Davey told the princess that she had given him useful information that he could not have found out on his own and Alina felt deceived the girl squeezed Davey's hand tightly with a brown gloved One reminding him of his promise to do whatever she asked Davey rubbed his palm and said with an awkward expression that this promise applied to everything except sword training and Elina nodded in agreement deciding to think about it confused ILY started to address Davey but Davey stopped him before he could finish yellies was shocked by the prince's insight and winry consoled
the frustrated Mage who also wanted to compete with the Golem when Alina asked If Davey plans to make a similar car in the future Davey answered positively specifying that the current version is only a prototype the young man added that he planned to make five more samples after the Prototype was completed and these words made 's face reflect thoughtfulness the prince smiled Ambiguously when the girl asked to make one Golem for her as well when Davey hinted at the High Cost of the mechanism Elina folded her hands and replied that She was not asking for
free the young man ironically asked if the princess would buy the Golem and she looking at Davey as if he were a fool reminded him of her wealth due to her High position the young man was infuriated by this fact and while perser and calderas were laughing at him he told illan that it would hurt even the Imperial treasury Davey suddenly raised his voice almost blowing a Lyn Away by shouting that Golems weren't for sale the girl was Displeased with Davey's shouting but he returned to his calm tone and asked everyone in the workshop to
leave KN had fallen over lord Davy's residence on the table were Scrolls of notes and a detailed blueprint Davy deep in his work was pleased with the success of the Guardian Golem for his land with a peaceful smile the young man thought with pleasure that the day when the deceptic Battalion will be completed is not far off holding the quill in his Hand Davey thought about the problems with his combat data the prince was satisfied that the Golem could stand up to someone as strong as Princess Elina but he simply couldn't release such a raw
specimen holding the quill between his nose and lips Davey was lost in thought suddenly his work was interrupted by a visit from Alina who was clearly looking for the prince the girl leaned so close to Davey that his eyes widened and he froze in Embarrassment looking at the princess who was beaming with beauty the young man asked if she had come to talk again Elina sat down on a chair explaining her visit casually because of her friendship with Davey and the fact that the chief Chamberlain had informed her of the young man's whereabouts with an
embarrassed smile Davey turned away telling the princess that he didn't have to agree to her offer of friendship kicking her foot in the air Elina asked Directly if there was any reason to refuse scratching his head Davey avoided looking in the girl's Direction with a furrowed brow when he realized that there really wasn't a reason recently the prince had seen different facets of 's personality and he liked her sincerity covering her cheeks with her fingers the princess slightly mentioned that ciras missed her friend when Davey abruptly changed the subject and asked her what it was
that brought her here so Late she explained in a shaky voice that she had come to talk to the boy perer shrewdly noticed that Elina was lying and couldn't hide her nervousness Davey didn't understand why the princess felt this way the information bored about Alina said that she was currently feeling anxious and Confused Davey's eyes and perks with the same expression of DA's surprise rested on the sentence that revealed the ly's involvement in the last Light Davey thought about it And perker called out to him the man's only response was a silent smile tea was
being poured into a blue cup with floral designs Alina looking at Davey's Workshop came to the conclusion that Davey had studied golems and the young man replied that he was thinking of trying ancient magic holding the cup in her hands Elina thought with a slight sense of shame that she couldn't defeat just one Golem despite her efforts Davey with a teapot in his hands calmed the Girl down explaining that her loss was due to the Monstrous nature of the mechanism and not to her weakness the young man thought that it was a great fight considering
that Alina is an expert level Warrior and not a master whose level Megatron corresponded to as Davey sipped his tea he looked at her carefully noting that there seemed to be more to it than that keeping these thoughts to himself Davey concluded that practice would show results suddenly the Prince asked Elina to move out and she looked confused by the words putting on his raincoat Davey said with a smile that it was perfect weather for a night out with warmth in his eyes the young man turned to look at alyn outside a light Breeze blew
through the green leaves Elina and Davey were standing opposite each other both armed with a Stern look on her face the princess asked if the young man had sworn to teach her Davey just grinned putting it Down to his desire to see the girl's abilities and the opportunity to relax a little at these words the girl was filled with joy and she shouted that she really wanted it perker marveled at Davey's amazing kindness but Davey said he was just drawing a line before it really got to him he owed her a little after all lifting
the Divine sword closer to her Alina took a deep breath Davey on the other hand was armed with an ordinary wooden sword the princess Thought that it was the theoretically an unequal match but in reality there was a significant difference between the young man's skills and hers Elina was determined not to turn up her nose beckoning to the opponent Davey told her to attack first Yen's sword glowed with a blue glow when she said that in that case they would do without ceremony Davey was still standing motionless when the princess jumped in his Direction asking
the prince to show her the Technique the air was filled with gray smoke left behind by many bright flashes elen's sword was also smoking the girl threw her punches with a steady sweep while Davey blocked them lazily with a smile it was as if this fight was Child's Play for him Alina on the other hand looked very serious and focused she wrapped her hands tightly around the hilt of her sword her sword was aimed at the youth's head and his cocky smile finally faded from his face quickly Returning to his previous mood Davey noted the
princess's rapid switching between attacks the youth couldn't help but admire this with the weight of the Divine sword which made him feel sick to look at suddenly Davey's sword took on a fluid form elen's weapon was stopped by a thick stream of water and the girl was stunned her Amber eyes widened and her mouth dropped open as she stared at the scene the water forcefully pushed the princess away causing her to fly high Into the air the princess landed heavily on the ground doubled over moaning she rubbed her aching waist surprised by this decisive blow
Alina was annoyed when Davey ironically pointed out how easy it was for a heavy sword the shocked princess frantically tried to find the reason why none of her punches reached the prince even though she didn't understand what his secret was she felt that he would still cause her trouble the only thing that was certain Was that Davy had easily dodged the attack and was now standing with his sword slung over his shoulder waiting Elina pursed her lips nervously in the next instant the girl threw several wide punches at the youth trying to make it so
that he would not have the opportunity to dodge Davey's shoes slid hard on the ground as he avoided the princess attacks he was discouraged by these many sweeping punches the young man was delighted with the incredible Onslaught of alyn whose face even became somewhat cruel and noted that Megatron could not cope with such a level baby concluded that the princess definitely becomes several times stronger with the Divine sword in her hands and in the fight with Megatron she only lost because she took an ordinary sword otherwise Megatron would have already been smashed to Pieces the
fight didn't stop blow after blow Davey charged at alyn who looked a little tired and lost Her guard the youth stepped back a short distance and a heavy sigh escaped aly's lips Davey smiled and asked if the girl was giving up but the only response was a grunt the princess shouted that if she was willing to give up so easily she wouldn't bother the young man with her visits Alina made another attempt to attack Davey and their swords locked together with a look of horror and panic on her face the princess realized that nothing was
working she clenched her jaw Letting out a strain sigh Davey could clearly read the annoyance on her face as he fought off a Lyn's Fierce attacks the girl's face contorted with anger as she leaped up and raised her weapon to strike the woman's Hands Held the super heavy sword firmly baby stared up at her with dumbfounded eyes not moving this impact was so strong that an explosion went off causing the huge mountain to split apart Davey holding his head was amazed at the crater left in the ground Perker noticed that it was the same technique
that the prince had used against the vampire shie and Davey was shocked since it had taken him 10 years just to imitate the technique Alina stood in the center of the crater her red hair fluttering in the wind Davey clapped his hands with outstretched arms the prince announced the end of the fight for these two had already caused enough confusion Alina was not happy with this news and she broke into a Shout demanding to continue but when Davey poked the girl in the injured waist with a branch she jumped up and let out a squeak
the young man stood with his arms crossed in a serious expression on his face while Elina sank to the ground the princess didn't want to accept the fact that she would stop without achieving anything after all she had spent so much effort on such a possibility hot tears streamed down her cheeks when Alina roared out loud Davey Stood there in utter confusion the young man awkwardly tried to calm the sobbing princess asking her to stop perker crossed her arms in displeasure and blamed Davey for making a Lynn cry when the young man uncomprehendingly asked if
the demon thought he was guilty she only hinted at him to be a little more lenient baby's brow furrowed and he sighed dejectedly unable to find any support for his action theen was wiping her cheeks which were wet with tears When the young man approached her elen's hair was blown apart by the massive explosion baby holding a wooden sword ordered the stunned girl to watch carefully so as not to miss anything looking at the back of the prince's head Elina still couldn't comprehend what was happening with one hand behind his back Davey swung the weapon
the wooden sword flashed red the prince was demonstrating the first heavy sword technique called beheading a giant which caused numerous Cracks in the ground there were even Scarlet Sparks in some of the cracks and in the air Davey asked if Alina had caught the gist but Elina didn't say anything staring at the result of the technique and Fascination the princess recalled that stream of water because of which the girl did not even have the ability to block it and she could only hit the same point Alina asked the youth if the heavy sword was a
technique full of weakness es her face darkened as she Thought about how this technique had become Obsolete and unusable Tears welled In Her Eyes again and Davey held out a hand to her face in the next second a loud Cry of pain could be heard Elina rubbed her red forehead as the prince stly reminded her that he had told her to watch carefully not understanding how she had come to such conclusions about the heavy sword technique Elina was surprised when Davey said that there was no fencing technique That was perfect for everyone the prince added
that the same applies to the sword God technique and said that he would now slowly repeat from the very beginning the actions that Alina is missing out on the young man swung his sword telling the princess to concentrate the girl's gaze was intense and attentive Davey raised his sword causing a deafening explosion that sent up a powerful gust of air Alina watched the young man as he prepared to show her the next step Davey Held the sword almost Motionless In His Hands the princess noticed how slow his movements were Davey then abruptly changed his speed
jerking his weapon with lightning speed another explosion erupted shattering the ground in rocks the Ela was shocked by what she saw and Davey asked if she could now see the difference between the two blows as Elina examined the piles of stones she considered the young man's question the heavy sword is a force hone technique That can achieve destructive power with simple movements and it is well known that its strength varies depending on the weight of the sword Molina stood looking around the battlefield wondering how the destructive power of two strikes could be the same Davey
smiled as the princess emotionally said that there was no way a power equal to that of the sword God technique could come out of such a slow and flexible movement the young man was thinking that the flexible Line of impact when using the heavy God Sword was completely impossible bavy tried to explain the technique to illan using the cart as an example asking the girl what she needed to do to make the cart reach maximum speed the princess replied that the force exerted on the cart would depend directly on its weight and Davey said that
the same was true for a heavy sword Alina looked confused when Davey got into physics and asked what would happen if you controlled the Speed at which the force could reach its maximum the young man added that it might seem that the heavy sword obeys physical laws but now they will connect Mana to these laws Elina came to a realization when Davey asked her to imagine that she could adjust the weight of the sword or its acceleration with Mana the prince looked pleased when the girl realized that depending on the level of Mana proficiency you
can instantly bring the power of a heavy Sword from Z to 100 if you want to Ay let out a sigh of relief closing his eyes and smiling the princess face was still frozen and realization as the young man explained that the advantages of the heavy sword were its destructive power and simplicity but that this technique could end up becoming terribly unstable concentrating only on destructive power Davey remembered the lazy old hairs who could easily change the direction of his sword no matter how Hard he tried but he was an exception Elina stiffened when the
prince asked her why the hair's Sword Art was suddenly all but lost as the princess gathered her thoughts Davey already knew that this was the natural result everyone was only imitating the sword God technique so Generations later they had already lost their understanding of the essence of the technique but even in this form it is still the most destructive Davey looking at alinaa who Was deep in thought concluded that it would be difficult for her to fully understand what was being said but if she can figure out anything then she will overcome the wall that
separates her from the status of a master Elina broke away from her thoughts and spoke the girl said she was beginning to understand something and Davey was glad of that when the princess thanked Davey he Shrugged and looked away saying that he hadn't even done anything and the Clerk on his shoulder giggled Davey paused suddenly looking away when the young man told Alina that it seemed to him that something was weighing her down and urging her on the girl could not hide her amazement Elina tried to lie with an awkward smile about how Davey was
just imagining things but he told her in a firm voice that they had already come this far and there was no point in hiding anything Elina fidgeted with her hair as Davey said that instead Of keeping it a secret the logical thing to do would be to talk about the problem while there was still a chance Davey smiled warmly when Alina noticed his kindness turning his head away awkwardly the young man advised the girl not to expect too much and for now he would only listen to her Alina hesitantly suggested that the prince be her
mate and silence hung in the air as the two men stared at each other the wooden sword fell out of Davey's hands with a Clatter this suggestion completely discouraged the young man and Alina hurried to explain that she needed his strength Davey who was blushing refused saying that the princess of the strongest country had countless sword Masters under her command who would carry out any order she gave holding up her hand Elina explained that she couldn't use their help putting her hand to her chest the princess added that in order to meet the required ments
you Must be under 20 years old so it would be against the rules to apply to them Davey flushed even more as he thought about the requirements and rules that Alina had mentioned the action is transferred to the gallery of Heroes in The Ensemble of ancient columns a voice was heard surprised by the request to tell about the past the long-haired blonde man with the braid crossed his arms over his chest and concluded with a smile that sometimes it wasn't so bad Raising a finger the man asked who protects the people he walked over to
Davey who was sitting there explaining that whoever these protectors were they would sooner or later unite thus creating a state and this works without exception for all species the main character listened thoughtfully saying nothing and the blonde continued his thoughts now talking about the main Guardians of the continent protecting its inhabitants from unknown threats the Man with the sharp ears looked at the student slightly asking if it wasn't better to get rid of threats as unobtrusively as possible it is for this purpose that there is a nightly order called the last Light Apollo the god
of bows was smugly climbing the pillar and Davey was thinking about his mentor's surpris ly sincere story which was also very interesting plunged into his memories under the Starlight the protagonist recalled that the order Mentioned by Apollo in the gallery of Heroes had other names which meant an organization that secretly gets rid of threats to the continent it could be said that the peace preserved after the demon queen was killed by the sword God hairs was the result of these Knights activities in addition their duties include nurturing talented Heroes such as Alina or varies Davey
asked with a smile if princess palen of the Empire needed an assistant because her trial Partner was missing the girl replied seriously that it was true adding that she had been looking for him but to no avail while Davey was doubtful about the idea fearing that if he acted as a partner they would suspect something was wrong Elina said with annoyance that she had no other way but to find a new person for testing the clerk on his shoulder happily noticed that everything was falling into place and Davey grinning thought that recruiting a Strong and
influential person into a secret organization of young people with a future behind them was quite difficult for the sake of being a member of the night order the currently confused Alina had been studying and building up her strength all this time however the main character still could not understand why the girl was going to such a dangerous and unprofitable business and at this point she suggested to forget about the partnership looking at the guy Gratefully the girl concluded that she had already learned a lot from him and that was enough she turned to leave noting
that she wouldn't forget the boy's favor perker exhaled noting that a night order fighting the unknown dangers of the world was riskier than the current circumstances when the demon said that she was sorry for illen but she should say know the guy silently clenched his fist the red-haired princess turned towards the voice in Mild bewilderment bavy had a big smile on his face when he said that her offer wasn't so bad after all at that moment when the guy agreed the girl was completely taken aback not believing in what was said the main character repeated
his words deciding to take the test together with the princess while the clerk was displeased with indignation Davey gave Aly hope promising to help in any way he could as cumulus clouds drifted across the night Sky he noted that there was something he needed to check first standing in front of the girl the main character asked if he understood correctly that the main task of the order is to hunt rare and dangerous monsters to which he received a surprise as Davey revealed more and more information about the secret organization Aly was thrown into a stoer
after that the guy smiled maliciously realizing that he was right about everything the guy returned to the Manor In the dead of night he happily flopped down on the bed noting the profit from training with the princess Navy closed his eyes and continued to Sparkle with happiness when a floating clerk leaned close to him asking if he was sure of his decision she Gravely stated that being associated with The Secret order would impose a certain responsibility on him which he was even pleased with he held up his index finger with a Sly smile noting that
the right person Hadn't shown up yet perser also tried to convey to Davey that Megatron is not even close to his other achievements and with its completion there will be problems all over the continent getting up on the bed the guy assured that not much data was collected about its creation the main character with burning eyes PL Ed into dreams about the future with the perfect guardian of the lands which the demoness immediately realized from his appearance tired of this Conversation with her hand on her forehead perser asked if it would put the first Prince's
safety at risk while Davey was thinking superficially about the chaperon words a blue ribbon in the shape of a child came up to him and called him daddy causing a smile on his face the guy said that his daughters are the strongest in the world and therefore nothing will happen to him poking at the rosy cheek of the girl Davey patted her head affectionately adding that he Wasn't afraid of any threats after all that he'd been through he turned his gaze to the silent demoness the manner was already glowing when the main character concluded that
only mythical or demonic monsters that he didn't really believe and could be dangerous it was a new day and the Sun was shining on the bright green of the garden and now Davey's thoughts were on Alina who might have been confused by his flippant acceptance or just plain tired but she Hadn't shown up since the last conversation it seems that she needed to sort out all the accumulated work as he thought about leaving he watched the pigeons out the window and reflected that 2 weeks was so fast and so long at the same time exhaling
tiredly after being reminded of the meeting the protagonist concluded that he had no time to rest Amy was reporting to the Lord at the desk in the study about some kind of brawl between two people the Maid clarified what Davey would do to which he wearily ordered them both to be thrown into the dungeon thinking about how the new Town's people were Behaving Badly towards the locals despite the fact that the settlers were treated well the more people arrived in the land the more problems appeared looking down at her notebook Amy was surprised to learn
that the next thing she saw was a conflict between two women about a baby when the girl read out that they both Considered him biological mothers Davey grudgingly compared the land to Jerusalem asking her to tell him that he would cut the child in half and give half to each of them and whoever first refused such a decision was the real mother Amy asked if the guy was really going to do this to which he holding a teapot in his hands reassured her that it was just a joke ordering her to contact The Alchemist association
with this problem the maid went on to say That the merchants wanted to buy a lot of land to which Davy pointed out that he wasn't a land agent during the meeting a maid came into the study she was accompanied by vesos who coughed slightly to attract his master's attention and the girl in the cap hiccuped she couldn't help but smile after what she'd done covering her mouth with her hands and trying to explain herself the maid bowed to Davey and the chief Chamberlain apologized for not Teaching her well vesos demanded that the impudent blue-haired
girl be escorted out the main character exhaling said that it would be Superfluous pointing at the old man Davey asked him him not to be so categorical because of a simple laugh he then asked if the new maid servant in front of him was Yuri he noted with a smile that the tea was not bad and the girl was glad that the master liked it the girl was overjoyed her manners forgotten and she stared at The young man with big purple puppy dog eyes while vesos coughed on her to remind her of her insubordination the
girl took her leave in confusion and Davey asked the old man in a puzzled way if he was being too hard on her to which he replied that it was the duty of the chief Chamberlain to train the serpants the guy exhaled realizing that there was no point in arguing in this situation a doorway the maid servant left the study in confusion the smile returned to her Face the girl wandered down the hall whistling a tune and Davey concluded that the maids were talented girls these days the demoness looked at the protagonist questioningly there were
a lot of small glowing snowflakes floating around his nose which he had already smelled remembering that he had made a contract with Elementals he enjoyed the smell of an Elementalist Davey opened his eyes slightly still inhaling the pleasant Aroma thinking about the Servant girl with the elf ears he concluded that it wasn't bad at all reaching for the stack of documents the guy asked Amy to continue voicing the land's problems then there was the report from the captain of the royal guard Mont midal Davey glanced at the documents and was glad for the shortness of
time as he wed away the time with his own Affairs he felt that the two weeks agreed upon after which he was scheduled to leave the manor had passed faster Than expected rainbow Rays fell on the wall of the room filled with plants and a voice announced luck in the blue communication balloon G Boro had told him that Imperial blood had almost been spilled on the ortom lands and Davey was just glad to see a familiar face after all this time while the main character had to go through a lot to return to the haes
lands the baren stayed in the riny Empire due to the work of the central office of diseases while sitting at the Magic ball the man asked if Davey remembered that on the day when a storm of bright lightning swept through the forests of the ortom lands The Carriage of the Ry Imperial family nearby tried to escape from an assassination attempt what shocked gorneo was that it was the opponents who were hit by the bolts but the guy sat there speechless realizing that it was his technique that was being discussed the baron was glad that the
carriage was still intact however due to The mercenaries bodies being reduced to coals there was a mess during the investigation Davey only chuckled as he revealed his secret he admitted that he guessed that the carriage belonged to the ruling persons but did not know that the emperor himself and such a situation could easily lead to war gorneo breaking into a smile confessed that he had come to the Empire just in time to treat the youngest princess the baron said that as soon as he was free he planned to spread The news of the young man's
achievements across the continent which shocked not only Davey but also the clerk sitting on his shoulder looking at the stacks of books behind the other person the guy asked him not to bother Borneo began to argue furiously shouting from the balloon that the main character had no idea how great discoveries he had made and Davey tried to calm him down the guy was very embarrassed wanting to hush it up because he didn't need any extra Attention silence would make it easier to ensure a quiet life in the future but a baron who takes medicine too
seriously wouldn't understand that the man said that he was looking forward to the next meeting disconnecting the balloon on the pillow went out and Davey grinned leaning back in his chair he concluded that it would be noisy again for a while a strange glow filtered through the window suddenly opening it Elina appeared on the window sill beaming with Happiness towering over the main character she sweetly informed the boy who was looking up that she had come because she had noticed that he was in the middle of a conversation while it was still night outside Davey's
cry for the guards echoed through the manor two weeks had passed since the main character's consent and now the princess was in his office holding his mouth and asking if he was trying to deprive her of her marriage with his trick the girl Was very flushed with embarrassment removing her hands and indignant that the young man did not answer any of her letters during this time perhaps Elina felt strongly obligated since she bombarded him with all sorts of questions about whether he needed anything the girl gave Davey one last chance to refuse while he pondered
why it didn't matter to the princess that he wasn't doing it for her with a smile the guy decided to clarify whether it was Possible to bring just anyone to The Secret order and allow them to participate in the test Elina noted that if that was all he was concerned about then there was no problem putting her hand to her chest the girl proudly stated that she planned to exercise her right she explained to the uncomprehending young man that maintaining confidentiality was a fundamental principle of the last life but the order itself preferred to Maintain
the organization so that each member had the right to bring one student once in a lifetime as Davey pondered the princess words perker pointed out out that the girl was wasting such an important right on him sarcastically asking if her shoulders achd from the burden of responsibility to which Davey replied that it was 's problem leaving the princess sitting on the dresser the guy hurried away concluding that since the question was Removed we can proceed holding a Rubik's Cube Davey asked if he could bring his luggage when the girl asked what exactly the guy wanted
to take he turned to her puzzled the main character with a satisfied smile said that he wants to take Megatron MK2 shocked Elina wondered if this was the same Guardian she had fought Davey didn't understand the reason for this surprise at all wondering if reduction magic was a common occurrence in this world and Perker concluded from her shoulder that the princess was more likely to be struck by a terrifying weapon in the form of a simple toy Alina noticed with displeasure that in the company of the main character her perception patterns constantly collapse holding out
her hand to Davey the princess warned him that she was using a teleportation artifact and asked him to hold on tight so that there wouldn't be any problems out of embarrassment the girl did not look into The eyes of the protagonist still holding her hand outstretched he smiled broadly when he noticed this Davey gently took alen's fingers saying that it was very generous of The Princess and she indignantly asked him to stop laughing the large window where the heroes were standing was abruptly replaced by Lush vegetation greenish Shadows fell on the ground as the pair
in the circle moved to this spot they were currently in the north of the Central continent in a bamboo Groove in the north of Pandora Elina clarified that the journey here takes a month on foot and about a week by carriage and even Overland is not easy to get here because of the barrier and the guy was surprised to realize how far they are as the princess calmly walked through the giant rots she told Davey who was walking behind her that she was the Breakthrough Alpha in The Secret order of nights responsible for detecting and
Eliminating threats that break out of Pandora the guy spreading his hands at his sides clarified whether it was her responsibility to be in this region turning around Alina explained with a smile that by becoming an official member of the order she would be able to freely visit other regions she needed the this right because even for members of the Imperial family there is a restriction on visiting certain places as Davey watched the princess walk ahead He wondered if the right and ability to freely visit secret regions was the girl's ultimate goal perker noted with sadness
that the poor girl had lost her mother to a vampire and was now desperately searching for his tracks and Davey realized why she lost control of herself as soon as she saw the creatures of the night the girl Gravely reported that she needed to pass the test walking made her hair stand up and she started talking about her dut the guy seeing the Full picture sadly agreed with Alina Davey saw Claude GRE feet in the shade of the foliage the girl was shocked and the guy concluded that they would have to deal with these guys
first the pair were slowly surrounded by a pack of wolves these ferocious beasts coming out from the depths of the forest were mutants with several pairs of red eyes the princess warned that even though these animals look small their fangs and claws are very poisonous she reached for The double-headed Eagle brooch thinking to activate the cera's Divine sword but Davey stopped her he was blocking the princess path with a serious expression as she stared at him with big yellow eyes Alina didn't understand anything but the guy looked pleased holding a cube with a powerful weapon
in the form of Megatron the young man furiously ordered not to DARE take away someone else's experimental experience as he tossed the toy to the bewildered Predators Davey mentally concluded that this was why he had come here the cube soared into the air turning blue the Wolves watched with apprehension as the small toy transformed into a huge metal Golem that sparkled with blue Lightning the main character said said that he had arrived precisely to collect combat information with an absolute sense of superiority he ordered Megatron MK2 to take care of the pack of predators as
Davey watched the huge metal creature Striding through the forest noting that this was the Golem's first mission he ordered it to get rid of all the Wolves startled Elina put her hands to her head a fierce battle between the Golem and the Monsters was taking place around her the dumbfounded princess couldn't understand what he was looking at right now her eyes fell on the saw which was doing multiple turns at that moment the Golem finished activating the weapon after which Davy's Cannon began to Mercilessly destroy the monsters terrifyingly loud explosions could be heard in the
bamboo forest near the northern region Alina was amazed that the main character did this in 2 weeks in the midst of the bamboo forest there were mountains of defeated mutant wolves standing next to the monsters she had studied Elina found herself beginning to feel sorry for them grinning the main character was extremely happy with the result of the Chainsaw he thought the Result was incredible watching the battle Davey declared that this was a different conversation horrified the princess noticed that there was no sign of conversation pointing her finger at the terrified mutant wolves Elina asked
the protagonist to take a look at them pointing his hand forward Davey ordered Megatron to kill them all the main character wanted to collect all possible data about them taken aback the princess assumed that he couldn't hear anything Alina exasperated asked if Davey really needed to use such a destructive weapon like this in the vicinity of the bamboo forest the sound of carriage Wheels could be heard the princess froze in one position alert surprised Davey asked if she was all right the main character tried to find out if something was wrong with the princess folding
her hands Elina said that wasn't the point the enraged princess couldn't figure out what kind of Golem it was that was Capable of becoming a carriage as well as expanding the Interior Space turning into a carriage the Golem froze waiting for further action at a loss Elina asked about the price Davey had spent on the Golem taken aack the main character noted that you cannot skimp on your Hobbes after which the princess began to observe him closely this Prince has clearly made a fortune perser said hovering next to Davey Von paen thought that was what
Alina's eyes said a part Of the bamboo forest could be seen from The Carriage window while in his thoughts Davey guessed that if he ordered all of these from the magic Tower the price would really be Skyhigh after that he told me that all this stuff was of his own production which is why it was not so expensive for him in the air a stream of Mana could be seen spreading everywhere looking out the window perser noticed that the flow of of Mana in this forest was in complete Disarray putting her hands to her head
Bon pollen said that the deeper they went into the forest the worse it got for her turning to the princess the main character asked if it was a barrier that is located in the area heavy knocks could be heard from The Carriage Wheels leaning on the door Elina informed him that it was so the princess reported that in order to hide the base of the Breakthrough Alpha a barrier was erected in this Forest to prevent detection she Stated that this is the reason why it is difficult to feel the environment there taken a back Alina
said said that Davey couldn't imagine how confused she was when she first went there at that moment she couldn't figure out where the noise was coming from looking out of the window the princess asked what Davey thought about it she was wondering if the flow of Mana in the forest was different from that outside of it grinning the protagonist noted that Alina looked pleased leaning on the seat the princess said that she only found out about this after joining the order Elina explained that most of the last Light groups including Alpha erect similar barriers near
their bases she guessed that the alpha breakthrough barrier covered most of the forest hearing this Davey was lost in thought after which he asked about how the members of the order were trying to remove something from her hand Alina Said that they do it with this there was a piece of jewelry on her arm surprised the protagonist asked if she was talking about the ring at that moment their path was shrouded by many trees their leaves blocking out the sunlight the princess reported that it was an artifact that protects against the impact of the barrier
she pointed out that she didn't know much about magic revealing rumors that the ring protected the wearer with a special wave looking at the ring Davey Found it rather unusual Alina said that mentors give these rings to their students when they join the order surprised the protagonist asked her again above Davey's carriage in the air was a man who was watching her intently the princess noted that we are talking about senior members of the order Elina said that the last light has a rather peculiar approach to managing an organization folding her hands the princess said
that they recruit talented People as children and then raise them noting that she joined a little late suddenly there was a loud crash outside the Carriage after which The Carriage sank into a huge pit the two men standing nearby froze in one position after getting out of the carriage alinaa reported that she was in pain putting her hand to her head she wondered what it was a man standing on a stone platform looking at the princess ordered her to leave with a serious expression He turned to Alina the princess was startled to see shio standing
in front of her the angry princess asked him what he was doing shio stated that he was eliminating the Intruder folding his hands he asked her what she was thinking when she brought the stranger here Furious Alina noted that Davey was with her then he asked if it gave shio the authority to do such a thing taken aback the main character tried to address the princess looking at the enraged Alina Shio informed her that she had no right to ask him such questions he said that right now the princess is violating the rules for violation
of which the appropriate punishment is due turning towards shio the boy reported that there was no one else in the area folding his hands shio noted that fortunately Elina wasn't that stupid he informed the princess that if she had brought anyone else here they would have executed her on the spot enraged Elina ordered him Not to make her laugh grabbing her sword she wondered who he was to punish fellow order members as he prepared to attack shio stated that it was all for the sake of breaking Alpha the princess sacred sword was emitting a powerful
flow of Mana Elina thought he was overstepping his authority she informed him that if shio didn't back down she would make him pay the boy's eyes were filled with anger but suddenly a bird Rose above shio and alerted them to something after Looking at him the guy informed about the order received he told shio that they were told to go back and bring Alina with the civilian turning around shio declared that the princess was lucky annoyed the princess apologized to Davey noting that she did not think that everything would turn out this way putting his
hand on the head of the princess the main character said that she tried when Davey landed on a Stone Hill he remarked that it was a Spectacular encounter calling shio a Sinister person hearing this he fell into a stuper with a smirk the protagonist stated that shio needed to be careful since there wouldn't be a next time immediately the soldier's face was shrouded in intense anger he put his hand on shio's shoulder and asked him to stop wary he asked him not to forget himself the boy pointed out that they hadn't joined the order to
cross swords with anyone the man who was leaving Davey was whistling a tune above the bamboo forest the same bird continued to Circle outside the forest a part of the palace could be seen evening was gradually falling on the city street as Davey surveyed the surrounding area he noticed the stunning views sitting on Davey's head perker said she wanted something like this the main character noted that despite the fact that the building looks old it is clearly carefully cared for overjoyed Von pollen Told him that it was a building of architecture from the time when
she was alive bright sun rays were reflected from the walls of the palace turning around Alina froze in one position raising her hand she said that she would take Davey back to the dorm and report back later clenching his hand into a fist shio announced that the princess would go with him alert he asked Trev to take Davey to the most remote dorm shio ordered him to make sure that the main Character stayed under lock and key until the verdict was passed Trev held out his hand and asked Davey to lend him his hands mysterious
streams of Mana emanated from subordinate shio's hand seeing the shackles on his hands while in his thoughts Davey assumed it was an illusion Alina flustered turned to Davey smiling the main character asked her not to worry as everything was fine fear covered the princess face Davey grinned and froze in place opening the door to The room Trev asked the main character to come in he glanced at Davey who had just crouched down and said he'd better sit there quietly he noted that he would prefer to refrain from using Force Davey's face broke into a small
smile standing at the exit of the room Trev said that he did not say this to intimidate but he could kill the main character with just one word after which he asked him not to worry alarmed Trev said that he would not use such a thing Against humans without reason Davey leaned back on the pillow and said that he was already looking forward to it lying on the bed he thought about the fact that this was someone with unique skills stretching out his hand to the side the man said that if you talk to Davey's
past life it will be people with some kind of superpowers after that he noted that it was difficult to call them people pointing to the image of the Dragon mus China noted that they did not Originate from humans Trev sat down in a chair and froze turning his gaze downwards he was lost in his own thoughts sounds came from Davey's Darkness as he approached the main character shio ordered them to follow him wary he announced that Davey's mentors were waiting for him then the guys arrived at the main building of the palace where negotiations were
held looking at the faces of the mentors the protagonist assumed that they were all At the Master Level and above in terms of skill level looking at alinaa one of the mentors reported a second check folding his hands the man claimed that the princess had broken her vow not to bring an outsider to the headquarters without permission then asking if she admits it in desperation Alina tried to object interrupting her the man ordered her to answer a strictly posed question the princess's face was filled with anger standing in front of the mentor Elina informed them
that this was so sitting on the sofa the woman stated that members of the night order should be held accountable for their actions regardless of their status next she asked if the princess recognized what it was Alina completely agreed with her words folding his hands The Stranger noted that in that case they had nothing more to discuss here he thought the princess should be disciplined and they would erase Davey's memory The Stranger Said that if you resist you will be executed on the spot placing her hands on the wooden counter the princess asked for the
floor turning in to the mentors she noted the absolute fact that the rules forbid bringing strangers after which she asked if Davey wasn't an outsider glancing at the Shackled protagonist the mentor asked what she was talking about Alina blocked Davey's path and informed him that he had joined the order the princess stated that she Wanted to exercise her right sitting on the sofa the woman said that this privilege is given to each member of the order only once she wondered if El was willing to spend such a valuable right on this person turning to her
the princess informed her that this was why had brought Davey here clenching her hands into a fist the princess said that the mentors were going to disqualify her from the test Alina was encouraged and noted that she was going to pass it at Any cost the mentor said that the whereabouts of the princess partner are still being investigated he thought it was too frivolous the crowds of Secret order members standing on the floors above were watching the entire scene Alina noted that her decision was carefully considered looking behind the flustered princess the woman focused her
attention on the fact that she was still a student she couldn't understand and who or what Elina could teach leaning on The wooden counter the princess declared that it didn't matter anymore turning to Celia the princess said that it was important that she used her right and not Davey met the requirements with a serious expression the princess noted that she knew why her Mentor was so wary Elina told me that the reason for the existence of a breakthrough alpha is to protect Humanity which is why this whole situation was wrong shio's face was filled with
rage outrage he ordered the Princess to watch her tongue he stated that they couldn't just accept an unfamiliar Worm by taking taking Alina's words for granted turning to him the princess noted that it was no longer up to him to decide she asked how not to be so presumptuous en rage shio turned to his mentor and said that all this was utter nonsense raising his hand how noted that aly's words seemed logical at first glance but she made two mistakes after paying attention to shio Hull the Mentor stated that he wasn't allowed to speak shio
didn't think even they could know if Davey had any sense of Duty after which how noted that they also don't know if the main character has talents or speci abilities the enraged Mentor turned back to shio looking at the Shackled Davy how stated that he didn't feel any Mana at all shio said that according to the rules only those whose abilities have been tested by at least two mentors can join the order Startled Davey froze in place and this guy no matter how you look at it is just an ordinary person no more no less
how contined outrage shio suggested that the main character might be a spy sent to investigate the breakout area after which a powerful explosion rang out in the conference Hall after crossing swords with shio Alina stated that just because he has a tongue doesn't mean he should use it the indignant princess remarked that even though he annoyed her He couldn't let him die as a fellow disciple and asked him to shut up grinning how asked if Alina really thought she could stab him enraged Alina ordered him not to infuriate her standing on alert the princess asked
if shio thought he was so special because he was blessed with Mama Elina noted that how had made a mistake from the start with a serious expression on her face the princess said that she had never said that she would cut him her Eyes fell on Davey who smiled seeing this shio fell into a stuper his angry Mentor ordered him to keep quiet hearing this the guys were taken aback leaning on the wooden partition Celia reported what they were discussing to Elina and shio she stated that if they stir up trouble again they would chase
them away the enraged princess froze in one position hovering next to Davy perker noticed that he was surprisingly patient grinning the main character said that to Go to the main course you need to wait until it is surfed putting a hand to his chin fros guessed that shio's judgment might be correct looking at Davey he noticed that they didn't know anything about his abilities fros reported that the main character's Mana is at least average or below level Davey smiled faintly at this fros glanced at Alina and asked if she had anything to say about that
putting his hand to his chest dealan said that it guarantees The Incredible strength of the main character grinning fros asked if she was judging by her own standards outraged Elina turned to her Mentor fros noted that as shoh Hol had said they didn't see any potential in Davy the mentor suggested that the main character also does not have a sense of Duty hearing this the princess fell into a stuper after which Fredo stated that dep palan's request should be refused the enraged princess clenched her fist after Saying that the mentor offered to end their meeting
but suddenly Davey raised his hand a little taken aback the main character asked them to wait with a grin Davey suggested that they get the problem sorted out properly Trev folded his hands lost in his own thoughts the main character noted that first of all of all he does not know what is going on here after which he added that he has no idea what their mission is enraged shio ordered Davey to watch his Tong Celia Sitting on the couch ordered him to stop glancing at the main character she noted that he was right to
ask him to continue leaning against the wooden counter Davey wondered how a novice would know about the ultimate purpose of a secret organization whose headquarters were hidden in such a secret location then with a grin the protagonist suggested that deep down they want their self-sacrifice to be known to the world enraged she IO called him a pathetic Worm how couldn't understand how the main character dared to insult the night order after interrupting him Celia ordered him to watch his words taken aack Elina put her hand to her head she thought that the main character only
made things worse folding his hands Davey suggested that they usually recruit children with good potential rather than already developed skills asking if he was right putting her hand on her knee Celia asked if she Understood correctly that the main character was saying that he was suitable for this Criterion after which she asked herself a question question that affected her sense of Duty in this situation Davey smiled and said that if breakthrough Alpha had a noble goal in mind that feeling would come naturally laughing sir Boris said that was exactly what it was Celia was taken
aback when she saw this leaning on the chair telman asked the name of the main character After which Davey introduced himself grinning Boris asked if the main character was confident enough that he was talented enough to join breakthrough Alphas Davey couldn't see the point of repeating the same thing a hundred times closing his eyes the main character expressed the hope that the representatives of the Breakthrough Alpha are not so stupid as to judge the potential only by the amount of Mana looking at the crowd of dumbfounded Members of the order Davey said that he still
harbored certain hopes and that he did not want to be disappointed because these were just his Illusions being in his thoughts the main character noted that now he is sincere A Memory of Apollo telling him something popped up in his head Davey was very impressed by Apollo's stories about the last Light when he was in the gallery the main character believed that it was for this reason that his attitude towards the Secret night Order In Absentia was very positive taken aback Boris said that he admits their guilt he glanced at Davy and asked him to
demonstrate how talented he was grinning the main character froze in one position putting his hand to his head Davey noted that if people like shio who died were considered talented judging a book only by its cover then a direct comparison between the two of them would give a clear answer how hearing this was filled With rage after which the main character appeared in front of his opponent taking out the magic item shio informed him that his mentors had ordered him not to go too far noting that Davey should not expect Mercy from him surprised the
main character talked about a one that indicated that how was blessed Davey was very impressed taken aback perser wondered about the main character's information verification skill Overjoyed Davey said spoilers are fun Von pollen Fell into a stuper when she heard this many members of The Secret order were waiting for the duel a girl came up to Elina and asked if everything was going to be all right she reported that if Davey's Mana was really weak it would be a at the level of an ordinary Layman the girl noted that even if the main character is
confident in his abilities taken aack the princess said that everything was fine thanking him for his concern looking at Davey who was ready To fight Alina noticed that she was more concerned about what he was going to do now shio stated that he would let the main character start cautiously how noted that he didn't know what a guy without a drop of Mana could show them by asking him to go all out grinning Davey took out his Cube sealed Golem powerful streams of Mana radiated from the cube as it fell to the floor after completing
his transformation Megatron froze in one position moving behind Davy He waited for further instructions startled shio asked if it was a Golem Howell noted that just as he had said earlier the main character's mono was weak and he was shocked that he was relying on a pile of metal and such tricks grinning Davey ordered Megatron to accept the order asking him to get out a saw after which the Golem reported accepting the order startled Elina froze in one position with a malicious smile on his face the protagonist asked if Shia would like to cool down
and chat for a while the terrified princess reported that despite Davey's actions he was not allowed to kill with unimaginable speed Megatron charged in his powerful thrust sent torrents of wind that fluttered elina's hair the dumbfounded princess fell into a stuper as how prepared to attack a great deal of excitement enveloped him sacred Mana was radiating from his wand after pointing it towards Davey shu's life a Lot of magic projectiles immediately flew at the main character Davey was baffled when he saw them suddenly a smirk appeared on the main character's face with lightning speed Megatron
blocked all the projectiles flying towards Davy with his body putting his hands on his side the protagonist noted that he was struck by sh's command of just one word looking at the terrified howl he wondered what the Mona blessed protagonist thought was very cool Putting his hand to his face shio couldn't understand what Davey was saying concentrating how held out his wand and prepared to attack those blessed with Mana are extremely valuable Mages it usually takes a very long spell to cast man magic but they are a special case the gemstone and how's wand was
shrouded in a lot of sun glare those blessed with monic and cast spells of a haved form in other words casting is simplified without any additional effort After preparing to attack shio used the frost technique moreover since such a mage is synchronized with a Sana at a certain level his spells are more than twice as effective somewhat similar to the state of assimilation when you can sense even the faintest Mona flows and can resonate with it looking up Davey noted that in his experience Was A Cut Above the closet Mages of the magic Towers putting
her hand to her cheek perser wondered if shio yolis was any Weaker taken aack the main character reported that it would be very unfortunate if he were better than the Elder the chainsaw that was attached to Megatron was making loud noises watching the fight Davey noted that exposure to cold slows down the response of the automatic protection system he believed that he needed to address its Effectiveness after making a note in the notebook the main character said that at best the engine is good but the power Distribution suffers shio froze in an agitated position angered
he wondered why the main character was so calm with a wave of his W Howcast crash drawing a projectile from the magic circle shio activated the ice necklace as he continued to write Davey asked a question that concerned the Golem's defense test pointing at howl the protagonist ordered Megatron to make a moderate attack overflowing with magical power the Golem reported the completion Of its Target capture when Megatron got his bearings he announced a Counterattack Shia was startled into a super after which the Golem charged at him again many ice blocks appeared on Megatron's body the
Golem's chainsaw struggled to cut through the newly formed ice enraged shio called him insane falling to the floor how claimed that the Golem had tried to kill him looking at him Davey asked him not to be a weakling the main character asked if How behaves like this during a life and death battle with the Enemy the agitated girl turned to Boris and asked if they should stop them dumbfounded the girl declared that this Golem was extremely strong looking at the icebound Megatron she said that she couldn't even figure out if it really was a Golem
the girl asked what kind of unheard of weapon it was after which Boris asked them to calm down inspired the guy said that this is very strong turning to Alina he asked if Davey was some famous Golem Mage hearing this the princess fell into a stuper being in her thoughts Elena noted that the main character is a Monster who if you wanted to could not leave a stone and turn here just in the process of playing with dolls looking at Megatron she stated that the problem was the doll which was a complete anomaly when the
princess tried to answer him she was a little taken aback folding his hands fros noticed that the Golem in front of Them was indeed quite good he believed that the movements were very different from those of ordinary Golems agreeing Celia added that considering how little Mana he had if Davey became a Golem Mage he would be able to control them even with a small reserve watching the main character the mentor noticed that he relies too much on the Golem while remaining defenseless she thought this was evidence of a clear lack of experience fros was sure
that there was No place to gain experience in this age folding his hands Boris suggested that this problem could be solved with proper training telman believed that the ability to create and control Golem certainly deserves a pass looking at Davey Boris noted that if he wasn't training he could be of great help and support in scouting in her thoughts Elina was sure that this misunderstanding was taking too long Megatron couldn't move Frozen by the ice Celia noticed him and assumed he was finished fros believed that the Golem Mage hadn't considered the state of the Golem
itself which should be nothing more than the Mage hands and feet from the ice blocks Megatron's Machinery could be heard grinding looking at shio who landed on the floor Celia said that the Golem really deserves to be admired at the tip of his weapon the remnants of Mana could be seen after which the mentor noted that how had found a Strategy trying to catch his breath shio froze in one position looking at the block of ice that enveloped the Golem Celia estimated that how was gradually freezing the joint parts of the Golem she noted that
no matter how versatile the Golem was it was useless when Frozen From the Inside Out The MENTOR was sure that this was the reason why one had to be especially careful with ice magic looking at the pleased shio Celia notice that he carefully concealed his tactics The mentor thought that this was a commendable skill which consisted of orientation on the battlefield grinning how declared that Davy's Golem had finally come down he believed that the protagonist Megatron wouldn't be able to move anymore holding the ice shell in his hand shio informed Davey that he could take
his time and write everything down carefully looking at the main character he St that this was the difference in strength between him and Someone who only had Golems climbing up the wooden partition Davey said he didn't even know if it was worth checking out putting a piece of board on his shoulder the main character froze in one position chuckling shio noticed that the main character remained arrogant until the end rushing to Davey's side how declared that Victory would only come when he finally overwhelmed him after which the main character prepared for a retaliatory attack the
boy's Swords clashed in a fierce battle suddenly shio's Cannon destroyed Davy's stick after after a lightning fast lunge how froze waiting for further action a piece of the main character's board hung in the air completely wrapped in ice next Davey decided to take a look at the rest of his weapons suddenly how was behind him ready to strike taking Alina by the hand the frightened woman said that he should be stopped while watching The Duel the princess asked who she was Talking about the agitated woman reported that she was talking about with unimaginable speed the
protagonist managed to Parry how's powerful lunge seeing this shio fell into a stupid grinning Davey ordered him to attack the sword in how's hand began to shake with a tremendous amount of power the protagonist slapped shio across the face there were Sparks of light in his eyes grinning Davey asked if something was wrong after which he struck how's head Again a part of the wooden board that the main character was carrying flew off from his head taken a back Davey put his hand to his head because of the unpleasant pain looking at how who was
defeated the main character asked if he had won the shocked members of The Secret Guild said that this was unthinkable looking at shio lying on the floor Elina reported Deja Vu the woman asked if she had said anything while in her thoughts the princess noted that she Had seen this scene somewhere before seeing the way Davey stood up after the fight ended fros noted the improbability of what he saw folding his hands he wondered if he was lucky fros thought it was better that way Boris who was standing next to him laughed hard after that
telman told about a saying that says that luck is also a skill directing his gaze in Davey's Direction Boris stated that a promise was promise adding that he recognized Davey's skills Thelman assumed that shoh hle was lazy and training enraged shio tried to stand up thelman hoped that how had learned his lesson and would now attend more classes outraged shio declared that it was pointless pointing a finger at Davey how asked if they could see his level of swordsmanship shio was sure that the main character had won because of the Golem's power adding something that
he couldn't understand at all Angry Alina said how was being terrible after which She asked if the person who created it had forgotten enraged the princess noted that the Golem Lords were providing support from the rear in disbelief Elina asked if shio thought that the appearance of the Golem Lord on the battlefield was already unfair she thought that how should have fought only the Golem properly glancing at shio's indignant expression Alina guessed that he had decided to use dav's bait to buy time at the first sign of danger fros Clapped his hands and ordered them
to stop folding his hands he declared that alino was right leaning against the wooden partition fros asked what the eighth Clause of the Fortified Alpha rule stated it taken aback shio said that it says that Knights should always try their best and learn to accept both victories and defeats enraged fros ordered him to stop acting like this if he knew it Alina turned to Davey who came up and praised him for the work he Had done looking at the main character how said that he was just lucky enraged shio noted that Davey would have been
a corpse if it wasn't for his luck the princess scoffed As She chased how away putting her hand to her head Elina noticed that shio was not smart asking why Davey was acting the same way I would have pretended to be a good girl but no I had to make fun of it the princess continued indignantly smiling the protagonist asked if she had said Anything the princess's face was filled with bewilderment in her thoughts Alina assumed that he was pretending to be ignorant thinking further the princess noted that if she didn't know him personally she
would have thought it was just luck Frozen in one position Alina revealed that she only saw her for a second a memory of the duel between Davy and shio popped up in her mind the princess thought of the creepy grin on the main character's face an image of Dve B's terrifying face appeared in her mind putting her hands behind her back Delina noticed that now everything was clear and understandable the princess was wondering how the meeting was going about her position turning to the main character she waited for his answer turning around Davey noted that
he didn't think there would be any problems with that sacred sword stated that he was a vile person who could completely destroy his opponent even by concealing His powers taking a the princess said that Davey was not evil but his actions were akin to the devil looking at the piece of wood Elena noticed that swordsmanship had no ranks but it was the worst act of swordsmanship in one of the rooms of the palace a lamp shrouded in a flood of Mona could be seen Boris reported that seven were in favor and three were against telman
noted that he also gave his consent he folded his hands and said that they had decided to Recognize Davey as part of the order as a result of the meeting Boris found it absurd to demand any skills from the Golem Lord telman noted that despite this the main character fought well Boris set down his glass and greeted Davey with the order looking at the glass the main character assumed that it was an unusual alcohol the alcohol in the glass glinted off the light Davey reported the ban laughing Felman noted that the main character is an
alchemist Which is why he was not surprised by this looking at the main character Boris said that he was very smart afterward he asked if Davey had heard anything from Alina smiling the main character said that it was just his guess while deep in his thoughts Davey revealed that there were traces of mono left inside the glass folding his hands Felman noted that the princess had brought a good person to them after that Boris said that it is very important to take Someone who is on the same level or even higher as him as an
apprentice suddenly he saw Davey empty his glass of alcohol surprised telman noted that the main character drank without even asking what was there Davey said it didn't taste any different wiping the remnants from his face the main character said that someone had to feel the ground perched on his shoulder perk noticed that Davey's tongue was hanging loose while in his thoughts the main character Reported that the band will not affect a mage who has reached the level of assimilation in any way after asking for forgiveness Davey stated that nothing would happen to him even if
he drank it looking at The Empty Glass Boris said that in this case he needs to confirm everything turning his gaze to Davy Felman asked if he bowed to keep the secrets of the Fortified Alpha grinning the protagonist asked if that was why he was drinking Boris stated that this is So baby smiled and said he was here to help a friend but that didn't mean he wasn't interested in the last moment the main character stated that to be more precise it was in the demonic spirits of monsters surprised Boris noted that he had the
feeling Davey knew about the Fortified Alpha continuing to think the main character felt that telman had more than just a feeling as Boris placed the magic item on the table he was glad that it wasn't a lie telman told him that This is an artifact that recognizes lies picking it up the main character began to carefully examine it grinning Boris noted that there was no need to worry about Davey's safety andore after that telman suggested that we finish for today it was deep into the night on the city street Boris said that starting tomorrow the
main character needs to follow the student Alina in everything a small flock of birds flew over the morning Sky the princess went to Davey And asked him to take it Elina said that now it will not be affected in any way by the barrier in the forest or teleportation magic with an interested look the main character began to study the ring in every possible way the princess noted that he would have to return it which is why he needs to be more careful Davey glanced at Alina and asked if their Rings were similar putting her
hands on her side the princess stayed that it was but his ring Was of a lower rank Elina noted that if the main character wants to become an official member then he will have to get approval from his superiors adding that this is not so difficult delighted the princess announced that she had received a fake assistant taken aack Davey asked what would happen if he decided to leave frustrated Alina asked if he wanted to do it now putting her hands on his shoulders the angry princess asked him if he would do that Davey taken a
back Said she was annoying calming down Elina put her hand to her forehead pointing a finger to the side the princess informed them that they had to go the teacher said that the sooner you start training the better Alina added after hearing this the main character was confused glancing at Davey who looked surprised the princess informed him that all the students were going through regular comprehensive training sessions Elina noted that this was one of the reasons Why she returned the main character was amazed that in the outside world the princess is doing her Duty and
here she is training smiling Elina explained that the basics are taught by special teachers and complex training is a practical form of training that promotes overall group cooperation and sustainability in his thoughts Davey noted that she was indeed a diligent princess putting his hands on his side the main character said that it sounds Interesting closing her eyes Elina said that the training is not difficult but to achieve your goals you really need to go through it looking around the guild the princess noticed that everyone was friendly Elina stated that she could safely give up her
status as a member of the Imperial family and live here Davey was frozen in place lost in thought turning around the princess was taken aback her gaze fell on the main character who stood rooted to the spot Davey smiled and asked her to go first hearing this the princess fell into a stuper the main character said that he would soon catch up with her surprised Alina agreed with him turning around the princess asked him not to be late Davey who was smiling started waving at the princess as she walked away the main character's back was
shrouded in mysterious Mana its streams spread throughout the county as Davey turned around he heard someone saying that with Just a Golem it was dangerous after that the main character leaned against the wall that separated him from the talking mentors perker turned excitedly to Davey putting his finger to his mouth the protagonist asked her to be quiet looking at the wary mentors he suggested that she listened to them for a while after finishing his surveillance Davey headed towards the warming up Alina noticing him the princess noticed that he had arrived just in time the enraged
Holy sword asked where he was grinning the protagonist remarked that it didn't matter Elina glanced at him and asked asked about the strange expression on his face turning around Davey wondered if something had happened to him from what she saw the princess fell into a stuper putting his hands on his side the main character asked why she got up suggesting that she go to the training session taken aack holy sword noticed that Davy looked like a villain plotting Something looking at the main character Elina wondered about what had happened holding out his hand Fredo stated
that based on the efficiency and quality of Davy's Golems he had a promising future ahead of him turning to Celia he asked her if thought something was wrong the mentor reported that when the main character was fighting shio his movements were at best like a beginner's Boris put his hand to his chin and said that it would be dangerous for Davey to Accompany Alina on a practice test in this state next to them Celia informed them that Davey needed more proper training she stated that at least to continue the main character needs to learn how
to fight monsters hovering next to Davey perker was surprised at what they were talking about while in his thoughts the protagonist noted that by humiliating shio he only lost the teacher's faith in him and not the other way around watching the training ground Boris said Davey was very ambitious continuing to think the protagonist assumed that they didn't understand what AFF a Golem Mage could have on a huge battle once he was ready for practice Davey decided that he had no choice but to show them grinning the main character noted that this time he would be
more tactful and show them everything clearly Davey's strong laughter could be heard on the training field taken aack Alina said that today he was a little scary But girl's surprised cry could be heard on the training ground a girl stuck to the ground asked lindsy to help her when she tried to stand up she noticed that it was very sticky looking around she couldn't figure out where the thing had come from in the first place in the vast expanse of the bamboo forest the endless explosions once again resumed Alina came running and said that regardless
of the situation this Golem is very dangerous outrage the princess said she couldn't Take it anymore Alina said that as soon as the training session was over she would immediately destroy it she was sure that the outside world should never see it standing in front of the Golem Davey noted that if the princess could do it then please grinning the main character declared an easy Victory Davey reported that even though the enemy was new he made minimal effort the joyful protagonist noted that he could still see the surprised faces of these old Teachers an image
of his mentors looking at his construction and shock appeared in his mind the main character believed that they would no longer be able to say that it was doubtful Elina said that she felt sorry for the students who became scapegoats watching the multiple volleys Davey suggested that the princess concentrate he informed her that there was a squad that was trying to escape for 2 hours after which Alina accepted his order being in his thoughts the main Character stated that a true Alchemist can control the situation from the outside Davey noted that despite the speed it
was efficient and stable he believed that this was how Alchemists fought the main character suggested that she call it a great experience all over the area residual clouds of smoke could be seen from the Golem's volleys the princess asked them to stop as the training session was over a large bird was circling above the secret Guild Palace after entering inside the main character slowly walked forward putting his hands to his hips Davey thought of the saying that Rolling Stone replaces lying Stone continuing to think the main character noted that this time he did not just
change but completely destroyed the Old Stone Davey grinned and said that Sparks were flying from Alina the main character understood that for the sake of their common interests they would have to endure such a massacre Annoyed the princess noted that this was a routine exercise she couldn't understand why Davey had to go so far putting his hands to his head the main character thought that it was necessary to do this in order to collect data for Megatron Lina believed that everything could have been done better Davey reported that he had already achieved his goal his
gaze fell on the angry Disciples of the secret Guild the main character told me that because of this Many students became very jealous baby noted that apart from the conversation and the money he didn't really care suddenly he saw a hand raised High Overjoyed the woman began to call the guys to her the main character said said that unlike his expectations not everyone behaved like this the princess gaze fell on the joyous linsy pale Paula noted that they hadn't seen each other for a long time holding Alina's hands lynxy asked about the situation in the
Outside world Paula said that the princess brought along an amazing partner turning to the main character she asked for his name Davey smiled and introduced himself Paula said she was happy to meet him after that she introduced the main character to the twins whose names were sh Rena and fener Rena Shire waved when she saw Davy pointing a finger at the guy who was about to start eating lindsy said his name was heg we're the same age so is it Okay for me to speak so informally Paula asked Davey said she could do whatever she
wanted if she liked it that way next she asked the main character to sit down with them perched on his shoulder Bon pollen noticed that she was very sociable perker guessed that Lindsay didn't work out much during her training sessions looking at Alina who was taken a back Paula said that Alina wasn't in too much of a hurry the princess explained that she didn't have much to Do in the outside world and especially in the hannes lands Paula noted that Alina was a night errant after all once he glanced at Davey and guessed that he
was also a night errant hearing this the main character fell into a stuper with a smile heg told him that it referred to Knights who made connections in the world he reported that Knights erant gather information and bring supplies while traveling in the outside world a coat of arms that represented Knights Erant appeared in hegs mind he noted that at the same time Knights who are cut off from the outside world in order to protect and equip both this place and controlled territories are called fixed nights Rena said that was what she wanted to explain
turning to Davey she asked him what he did in the outside world sure believed that because the main character had a surname he was a nobleman after which she asked if he was of Royal Blood grinning Alina noted that Despite Davey's appearance he was a prince adding that he was also a lord delighted Renda said that she would never have thought that she would see the prince in person calling Davey amazing shy asked if he made the Golem himself she said that the main character would not be able to imagine imagine her surprise when those
magic projectiles fell out of nowhere sitting at the dinner table Davey thought about what he'd done in training and wondered why She hadn't already grabbed him by the Scruff of the neck watching the student's conversation the main character noted that she just accepted it and honestly recognized the power to its full extent a girl standing next to him called the students weirdos hearing this Alina was taken aback grinning the girl asked if she thought Davey shouldn't stare like that a student sitting next to her noticed that she was even a little scared picking up her
fork She said it was still nicer here than anywhere else the girl completely agreed with her words hearing this shio's face became extremely angry Elina leaned her elbows on the table and said that how was a solid mag to the core she thought that was why he didn't like people who are kns erand the princess noted that this is why there are no feuds between the fixed and the wandering outraged Davey said it was all weird a huge lamp glowed over the dining table Elina told Him that the reason why the lion Forest Alpha still
exists as a part of the last moment is because there are two realms the princess wondered if they really didn't understand this Elina believed that even racism implies some kind of logic grinning the main character noted the accuracy of this analogy beside her friender suggested that they like to whisper elated lindsy declared that something was definitely going on between them grinning she noted that Alina had never talked about Davey before after glancing at the princess Lindsay asked about their relationship hearing this Alina was very embarrassed surprised the main character wondered why the princess was looking
at him like that when Lindsay asked what the relationship was between Davey and ien the two of them looked perplexed as they sat on adjacent chairs while the princess was gathering her thoughts the guy was already thinking in his mind That their first meeting had ended with his victory in the principality of FY after which the enraged girl followed him wanting to punish him thinking about the answer Elina became covered in drops of sweat satisfied Davey was still hovering in his thoughts and perser coughed displeased trying to bring him out of this state the princess
timidly began her answer over overcome with excitement when she called the guy a friend with whom she shared Secrets he Looked back at her dumbfounded expecting to hear anything but such words and Lindsay looked very pleased 's cheeks turned red from extreme embarrassment a nun with long green hair under a scarf appeared behind the girl declaring that friendship between a man and a woman does not exist Lucia sparkled with joy at the sight of illan because they had not seen each other for a long time shining in the Rays of the Sun the priest suggested
that everything was Happening by the grace of the first St Daphne which threw the red-haired princess into a stuper while Davey looked at Lucia in bewilderment asking why the woman was not praying to priia Lindsay explained in a whisper that she was a fan of the saint to the core the long-haired priest remembered all of Daphne's accomplishments and talked about them every step of the way and the problem was that she did it too often Lucia closed her eyes in trepidation and Smiled getting to know the newly arrived student she also introduced her partner palad
and filer a fmatic blonde standing behind her the priest attacked Davey reacting overly emotionally to the acquaintance which made the guy recoil and then the woman came to her senses offering to tell about the achievements of St Daphne the protagonist concluded with a nervous smile that he had seen 's obsession with the sword God many times but this Obsession surpassed everything Lucia was more obsessed than any fanatic during the stories about her favorite Saint clasping her hands around Davy while saliva flew into the guy's face during an enthusiastic speech he thought about what Daphne really
was like of all the children in the gallery she was the main bully starting fights at every turn as the fanatical Lucia sat on her knees right on the table ranting about the heroin of her life Davey who knew the saint personally mentally added funny Comments while the guy was struggling to restrain his desire to tell the whole truth perser was encouraging him from her shoulder not allowing him to break the silence the Restless priest wanted to start a new thread of the story but she was interrupted by an apologetic guy who put his hand
on the woman's head Paladin with an apologetic look threw Lucia over his shoulder awkwardly making excuses in front of everyone and she unsuccessful tried to break free lindsy And Davey watching from the sidelines felt incredibly sorry for the guy who worshiped St priia and was forced to endure such behavior from his partner the main character looked after Lucia contemptuously dissatisfied with the words about the impossibility of friendship between a man and a woman amid the den in the dining room a call was made to Lindsay Elina decided to ask a student of the order why
there is such a strange atmosphere in Knighthood she Noted that teachers do not often take responsibility when an outsider is in the nightly ranks adding that someone who who likes to interfere with shio does not count while Davey asked with a puzzled look whether he was called an outsider another figure joined the conversation whose boots now remained motionless the red-haired stranger suggested with a grin that someone had touched the transcendental Horehound Alicia Patrick who was a noble woman From the palace Empire bowed courteously to the princess greeting her dissatisfied alinaa exhaling asked not to point
out her High status here Alicia enthusiastically explained the general Mood by the fact that the authorities had come to the conclusion that spies had appeared in the Knighthood provoking a split one of the twins with pink hair dissatisfied with the girl's frivolity reminded that such information should remain secret from the cadets to this Alicia objected that it was rather strange to keep publicly known information secret which discouraged the sisters the red-haired Noble woman turned to Davey seeking his support with a smile Alicia touched by the sight of the guy said that she never thought that
she could meet a prince in the order the main character happily asked if the girl knew him to which he received an affirmative answer as well as the fact that there are not many people on the Eastern continent who have not heard of him looking at his new acquaintance from the palace Empire Davey concluded that she seemed like a good person but next to her the guy had a feeling of deja vu while Alicia held her hands together the young man tried to express his strange feelings towards her he asked the pleased Noble woman if
she was going to tell him something and he hit the nail on the head when the girl began to approach sharply the guy was taken aback By surprise she slowly began to find the right words taking out a bright green piece of paper flushed with embarrassing m in front of her Idol Alicia asked Davey to leave an autograph with her name baby blushing involuntarily realized that he was dealing with a fan Alicia continued to pull the piece of paper towards the guy calling him her Idol while the girl waited quietly the guy was embarrassed to
realize that this place despite all his expectations was Full of unusual people examining the canteen building from the inside the main character was worried that it would be difficult for him to adapt to such an environment the darkness of night fell on the land which was only slightly diluted by torches on white arches there was a burning candle on the table and behind it one could see several bottles of different shapes a girl with long red hair was sitting in a spacious Library when a dark boot stepped onto the floor Nofu wearing glasses and a
medical gown turned towards the voice behind her FaZe appeared in front of her in colorful clothes breaking into a soft smile the girl Rose from her chair and walked towards the man simultaneously asking what brought him here from the Entertainment District hearing about sh's Victory face replied with a thoughtful look that she still got nothing in the fight with the man the man explained that at the moment the Vampire is in his lands trying her best and he is just waiting for the right moment which will come soon leaving the interlocutor in bewilderment when she
noticed fa's ominous face she clarified what he was going to do mil fuel curiously asked whether her interlocutor was scared by the thought that someday all his work would turn to dust and he only mentioned the girl's bad habits he decided to find out what made the researcher come to such a cold place and She told about the monster that was causing a stir in the northern region turning away away from his interlocutor and paying attention to something else face recognized the treasure that was hidden on the lower floor of the ruins in front of
him was a Structure with a floating Crystal with a ring of gold around it encased in stone called The Machine God no if you will said that this was the heart of a Golem capable of continuous growth and she needed to open It to study it in more detail but with her powers this was not possible the man's hand turned red and became very tense as he activated his claws in one Fell Swoop he created a powerful shock wave that hit the structure the next moment face was holding an unusually shaped stone with leaves in
his hand shocking the girl behind her turning his gaze to the structure the man said that it would be fun he winked at milay with a malicious smile asking her not to do What she wanted long strands of hair floated in the water surrounded by bubbles looking at the capsule with the body inside face wondered if the girl inside had died snow white feathers could be seen among the air bubbles walking away in the opposite direction from the girl with wings in a huge vessel the man concluded that the researcher as usual was attracted to
problems and she flashing her glasses rudely ordered him to get lost events Took place on the estate of the lord of the lands of Haynes during the dead of night Davey arrived there immediately after the end of the noisy ceremony starting the development of a new weapon Megatron noticing the shine of the metal of the drill perser tiredly turned her gaze to the guy while he was serenely wondering if there was a difference with the previous one the hand pulled back the arrow Navy observed the ORD experimental students preparing to Attack whom he took to
test the new weapon in Action a powerful blow concentrated in a beam of light was directed at the robot afterwards the robot came out completely undamaged lifting up a chainsaw and a drill the sight of this giant caused genuine Panic among his opponents Elina behind noted with displeasure that Davey filled with gloating was indeed a very vile person when the girls trying to catch their breath after a difficult fight with a Golem sat exhausted on the sand and called the guy bad for not listening to their requests to be easier he calmly replied that in
this case it will not be training another pair of volunteers from the balcony happily waited for their turn not yet understanding what awaited them the Gloom on Davey's face changed to friendliness as he addressed the guys two weeks have passed since the main character became a student the guy reflected that having met other people He had changed a little which was expressed in sympathy for people who communicated with him as with a friend watching his new acquaintances fool around Davey realized that this kind of experience was similar to the first time in a past and
current life as well as in a gallery the young man looked at his guests with Rapture while Sher and heg played with the huge robot he admitted to himself that he liked the people with whom he had spent so little time the Events of the last month brought Davey thoughts of his school years the guy looked at perser asking her not to look at him like that and memories of a past reality arose in his head where in elementary school he couldn't feel what school life was like this was due to the fact that the
young man spent the entire time from the beginning of his admission until his death in the hospital sure confidently exclaimed that today you can count on them because for this day she And her partner heg standing behind her with a red labr had prepared a lot the girl stated that they had already gotten used to the Golem's attacks so it would not be easy for him to which the guy replied with a smile that he was looking forward to seeing it Davey ordered Megatron to launch a 1 15 attack to which his teammates reacted with
pleasant surprise his signature ominous smile appeared on the protagonist's face which did not bode well jubilant against The backdrop of skeletal mermaids in a Purple Haze Davey deciphered the attack is Darkness deadly death devastating destruction Sher and heg were disappointed with this decoding expecting something good perer reproached the main character for the terrible choice of names asking the displeased side-eyed guy why he continues to do this a voice was heard throughout the estate signaling the beginning of the battle but as soon as News arrived that new ruins had been discovered the sparring was over on
a clear day there was silence in the territory of Pandora where the base of the Fortified Alphas was located as everyone knew the place to be explored this time was an unknown ruin Boris reminded of the dangers that could lead to death he looked from the balcony at the assembled student explaining that they could rely on their partner Lindy and one of the twins were in good Spirits looking around at those gathered Davey dissatisfied concluded that they looked as if they were going not to an event but to a picnic clouds floated across the blue
sky and perser asked the guy not to be so sarcastic only for a moment did the main character think so and the situation changed a little causing him great surprise he stopped looking around the entrance to the Labyrinth Lindy jokingly nudging Davey with her elbow asked if it was his first Time in such a place when the girl said encouragingly that the others also didn't have much experience the guy was embarrassed for perser the sites brought back memories she noticed similarities to the ruins in the hannes lands as he stood in line Davey wondered if
there might still be ruins somewhere a long Stone Corridor opened before those entering captivated by curiosity the main character set out to secretly test his guesses looking around the high Arches the guy looked forward to amazing things Davey was lost in dreams about the creation of Megatron and the girl near by clarified that there were only three guards in this place fan Alicia appeared in front of the prince while talking nicely to her the guy felt burdened looking at the girl princess Elina asked in surprise if they would go to the third floor to which
she received an affirmative answer the areas to explore the ruins for the next few days Were the first and second floors Alina and Alicia Began to think that there must be many dangers on the third floor the noble woman confided that there were no monsters there at all when Davey heard this perser noted that he looked pathetic Alicia added that there are no living organisms on the top floor the guy assumed that there were Golems there not even suspecting that the body of a girl with wings was hidden there in the end the girl stated
that the territory Had not been explored and Alina was surprised at such awareness Alicia was overjoyed hoping that she had helped the prince who was now smiling softly I received confirmation of my guesses the fan beamed with happiness Davey didn't take his eyes off his assistant he felt sorry for the girl because of her Simplicity and the guy was also bothered by 's unkind glance in her Direction turning away from the ladies the guy breathed out a sigh of relief his Thoughts were occupied only by the third floor of the Labyrinth the main character walked
faster when he was ordered not to leave the line then he did not yet know what troubles his carelessness could lead to on the first floor there was nothing but the most ordinary monsters even if the monsters are serious defeating them in pairs will not be difficult even on the second floor but on the third floor there will be Golems as well as places where the Selection group will not be able to attack there may also be runes that control the climate da speculated that if this was true then the labyrinths of Pandora resembled Frozen
lands on Earth this is a place that appeared in a rather strange way the guy finally heard a scream he came out of his Ry slightly taken aback Lindsay heg and the twin were perplexed at the sight of the Golem Megatron stood at the very epicenter of the explosion where his owner had left Him W he couldn't say exactly who this monster was Boris suddenly approached and praise Davey for his courage however the mentor noted that it is better to participate in sparring in sync with a partner and the guy looked back at illan who
looked irritated Boris concluded that the Golem was much stronger and more maneuverable than it was before to which Davey replied with a smile that The Alchemist must fight with his brain the mentor agreed but added that one Should not give up physical training and the young man grimaced with displeasure the man explained that if the Golem could not be used then he would have to fight on his own when Davey said he had to make sure nothing happened Boris smiled proudly noting his students Talent he began to rant on important topics and meanwhile the main
character cast pass a satisfied look at him the people in the background fought the monster as a team using swords the Demoness asked from the shoulder if the guy had any reason to take his place in the order seriously which he confirmed while Boris reprimanded the students bavy concluded that he simply wanted to enjoy his current role perser called out to the prince causing him to turn his head the demon queen asked if the guy would like to be part of the group after all for him experiencing a sense of community and affection was a
completely new experience Davey concluded that Perser was right and he had not felt C for a very long time looking at the guys around the guy admitted that he would like to experience it for as long as possible the demon reminded him that with great power comes great responsibility saving him from regrets ay was serious about taking the responsible step if the boys were in danger looking at the glowing star in front of his face the young man admitted that even a Golem has limits clenching His fist he concluded that he would be ready to
show his true strength with the creations of jongen and honden without hesitation even if the guys start to look differently Davey has no thoughts of leaving them perser closed her eyes and nodded in understanding the demoness concluded that since the guy said it then it will be so and he was frightened by how well the companion knew him after the first the Detachment easily cleared the second floor later a dangerous Creature appeared on the third but the advanced Detachment arrived in time and quickly destroyed it this time Alina did a good job acting as support
and Davey handed her a flask of water the girl gave the young man an irritated look the princess looking at his soft smile asked if he was happy the heroes sat down on a bench Elina began to drink noticing what he liked about the order where at first he only helped his partner but now he looks like he's coping on his own the Girl looked gloomily at her interlocutor when he replied that he was not complaining the princess noticed with displeasure that sometimes Davey looked like an old grandfather who had survived hundreds of years which
made the guy shiver he tried to hide his Panic behind a stupid smile the girl noted that bringing the main character into the nightly order was a good idea even if she partially forced him the words were heard throughout the room where the Giant Golem stood the hooded student pointed to a place so that Boris would pay attention to him the guy asked the mentor standing in the middle of the corridor if it seemed to him that something had changed in the Maze a stunned Davey grabbed 's hand confusing her while everything around was trembling
and shaking Boris furiously demanded everyone to gather and be on alert the frightened perser noticed that this was the same method as from the Labyrinth in the territory of Hines land the red-haired girl with a wand in her hand looked up in panic in a structure like this is if someone accidentally touched something that shouldn't be touched something terrible could happen all the walls Shook and the stone gargoyle's eyes glowed blue holding the ball teacher Celia panicked greatly and Boris asked her to shut up the ground began to collapse under the feet of those gathered
the students looked Scared and shocked a huge hole appeared in the floor and shio and the Priestess Lucia fell there accompanied by screams as they fell the leg in brown moved from its place and a light formed under it Elina looked back at her interlocutor and did not even have time to say say his name Davey rushed away from the spot at the speed of light wanting to come to the rescue while the girl called out to him the prince wasted no time in activating Megatron the guy ordered the Golem to protect everyone and Alina
stood in shock raising her head Davey climbed up jumping along the ledges he looked down at the princess asking him to stop rapid fall down bavy flew down extending his hand towards the two falling members of the nigh hood and used seventh circle gravity Magic Snow White streams enveloped the young man he landed on the ground resting his hands on it a cough escaped the guy's mouth he covered his mouth with his hand and Perser called out to the prince in a panic when the frightened demones began to wail about the fact that Davy could
not yet use magic beyond the fifth Circle he only ironically asked with a smug grin whether it was scary perser was still on edge but Davey tried to calm her down saying that she was exaggerating the demon noticed the circles of symbols above the top of the prince's head wondering in shock when he managed to increase the circle and Davey Explained that this was temporary the young man and said that shio although he behaves extremely rudely shows himself when danger arises and this temporary effect on Davey will soon disappear looking at shio and Lucius sprawled
on the ground the young man concluded that first he needed to cure these guys Davey squeezed the blue-haired boy's shoulder with both hands he groaned but the prince coldly declared that he should not exaggerate shio's right arm was Bandaged and hung motionless fixed while he sat and listened to Davy's words that thanks to his help there would be no problems with movement the prince raised his head up coming to the the conclusion that they had fallen from a height of more than 100 m and if Davey had been a little late there would have been
blood all around the awakened priest asked the prince if he had saved them but she sitting on the floor answered her instead of Davey shio's eyebrows Furrowed tensely when he heard Davey use reverse gravity magic the prince quickly changed the subject to the fact that these three should get up but she's lips curled in irritation when the wounded magician asked why Davey saved him bewilderment mixed with hostility appeared on the prince's face Shia wanted to repeat his question but Davey interrupted him chalking up the brut's rescue to the fact that he was just a bonus
the magician angrily clenched his Hand into a fist not finding any sense in at all Lucia's glassy face did not express a single emotion and Davey's face showed slight bewilderment when shio said that he felt almost no Mana in The Prince and because of this he could not understand where the prince got such abilities the priest did not listen to the dialogue between the two young men at all being interested only in the first saint Hond and sha in Davey's Palm with a crimson glow while the prince Advised she not to believe in what he
himself considered to be the truth the prince raised his sword in front of him telling the magician that since he uses it as he sees it then Davey can use it too blinding red flashes flickered in the air throwing huge chunks of Earth into the air shio stood up and watched Davey with suspicion doubting whether he really held the aura sword in his hands with a confident grin the prince turned around asking the magician if he still Believed that Davey had weak MAA shio trembled with anger as he listened to the prince's speech then Davey
turned around saying that they didn't have time for this now because the maze kept changing and if this continued they could very well be crushed between the walls into a dried trigger fish Lucia rushed towards Davey while Shia moved at a leisurely Pace Labyrinth underground third floor the priest clasped her hands to her chest in fear and Davey cursed as He peaked around the corner they saw a whole crowd of golen guards when perser noticed the excitement on the prince's face he became embarrassed and covered with a bright blush Davey came to the conclusion that
he couldn't just leave a perfectly presented dish and the demon advised him not to overdo it armed with the swords honden and Condon Davey rushed into battle the first blows were struck against the enemies Davey's eyes glowed red as he leapt towards the head Of the Golem Davey was already fully immersed in the atmosphere of battle using a blood magic attack and a heavy sword the young man placed his palms on the Golem delivering a powerful compound strike with energy fragments of the machines flew in the air cut off by the prince's attacks shio silently
watched the fight with his mouth open in shock while Lucia did not hide her admiration widening her blue eyes and Delight Davey grabbed the blue crystal from the Golem When he suddenly cursed suddenly the prince returned to the ground landing on shaky legs and breathing heavily Davey's face was Dripping with sweat as he put his hand to his sore head and perser began to scold him for using so much force Davey told the demon that it was worth it to now recover the prince was about to return to the fight when suddenly the Priestess Lucia
loudly called out to him when Davey asked why the girl was not in the rear she replied That she was a cleric and asked to be given the opportunity to use restoration magic in response Davey only awkwardly scratched his head and said that he himself is capable of using holy magic but Lucia did not back down convincing the prince that he must feel for himself the difference between what he does for himself and what others do for him while Lucia was still trying to get Davey to heal him shio intervened to ask a question Davey
made it known that he was Ready to listen to the magician and he turning his yellow eyes to the side began to speak after a short pause while Lucia was treating Davey Shia asked the Prince why he showed such ridiculous movements earlier if in fact he was was so talented that he forged the aura swords himself when Davey clarified whether the magician meant drunken movements he looked at the prince skeptically and the young man explained that this was a drunken fighting style Davey explained that this is a technique in which in the eyes of others
everything looks like this the word is a ridiculous sword technique thanks to which the beginner wins ignoring lucius's childish amazement at the existence of such a fighting style Davey said with a smirk that he did it on purpose to make shio feel disgraced shio's face was puzzled and embarrassed as Davey laughed and talked about how easy it was to deceive others in the art Of combat shio overcome with anger jumped up and cursed loudly while Davey remained completely calm when shio asked why the prince didn't use his magic in training he replied that it didn't
matter if the level was the same when Davey added that if the Golem was destroyed it would also show magic the dumbfounded shio asked if Davey was really human the prince did not answer turning to the Priestess with the same smile Davey advised Lucia to remember That no matter how perfect a person looks on the outside she never knows what is inside seeing the misunderstanding on the girl's face Davey grimacing with embarrassment thought that he still couldn't tell her the prince wondered to himself if this was not how the vassel who served the king of
donkeys felt the dark room had tall shelves filled with books the trio looked around the empty room until Davy concluded that this was the last room Suddenly the prince's gaze stopped on something in a huge glass vessel he saw a humanoid creature with large wings and long hair indignant screams were heard in the dark room the students and teachers from the Knighthood argued because the elders did not want to to take the younger ones with them on the quest the white-haired youth clenched his fists angrily and furrowed his brows as the girl with the short
black haircut told him that only official nights could Go down and besides the changes in the structure had made the ruins more dangerous Felina sat on the floor her head buried in her bent knees they called out to her and the girl raised her face full of Devastation and loss sure and Fender approached the princess concerned about her condition the Twins were delighted when they heard that now Elina does not see a big problem in the situation although At first she was confused Delina listened with a warm Smile as the girls talked about that the
teacher had already gone in search of people among whom was shio praising his skills as opposed to his character Lindy frowned thoughtfully when heg stated that when it came to strength Davey was the best student in response there were indignant exclamations that the Golem was here reminding the red-haired youth that Davey was the master of Golems the chainsaw buzzed eerily in the air the Golem mercilessly cut the huge ant in Half Lindsay and heg became nervous looking at this spectacle remembering that this Golem was the strongest Elina sat away from the rest of the students
wondering how they would react if they found out that the Golem master was actually a sword master the princess's face took on a worried look again as she silently asked Davey to come back soon Davey froze his eyes wide in shock looking at the anthropomorphic creature in the huge test tube Davey was reminded That homunculi are another extreme branch of alchemy associated with the study of golems and this is the level of the philosopher stone that everyone wants to make Davey then turned around paying attention to the thing to the the side surrounded by a
metal ring the Divine mechanism in the form of a turquoise crystal with the image of Gears emitted a bright glow Davy's eyebrows Rose when he saw this suddenly the library was filled with his Enthusiastic cry to which shio turned around Lucia also turned around with interest looking at the prince admiring the Divine mechanism when Davey pressed himself against the protective glass enclosing the crystal almost drooling perser said she was also surprised Davey was delighted with the perfect Golem core a heart with an artificial ego which was the only successful result of his mentor Eva's Alchemy
however Davey didn't understand what this Divine Mechanism was doing in such a place there are many things in the world that are difficult to understand the concept of Manana Alchemy is a Divine Force called Divine will that is it's equivalent it's like the abyss of the demon queen perser and among this is a limitless power that is called perfect although it cannot be like that the living heart of an evolving Golem which has the essence of striving for the end of the Pinnacle of alchemy the Mechanical heart the Divine machine is an object that cannot
not exist according to Conventional knowledge when Davey exclaimed that he wanted to take the core for himself shio reacted with skepticism and Lucia laughed calling the prince's Behavior innocent when perser urged Davey to place his palms on the mechanism he replied that he would try to inject Mana first when a flickering cyan window appeared above Davey looked at it in Surprise asking if the Information was written in an ancient language reading the text Davy learned that the preparation of communication and configuration of the Divine machine had been completed reading further the prin found out that
the homunculus is called the messenger of God Whitewing and is in a state of lethargy completed preparations for a heart transplant Davey concluded that this was Madness and Drew his blue sword waving Condon the young man decided to repent with a Grin and in the next moment he struck a slashing blow at the Dome of the Divine mechanism Lucia was stunned that it couldn't be destroyed even with an aura sword but Davey remained calm concluding that the glass was a bit strong the prince thought about using jundan so as not to damage the core but
since it turned out that way he decided to do it differently and took out honden Davey separated the Priestess from the mechanism asking her to move away in his Thoughts the young man asked honden not to destroy the contents and she asked her father to trust her then Davey attacked the Dome with a sweeping blow rejoicing at his success the prince picked up a blue spherical core from the ground when perser said that this was a simple and crude method Davey replied with a relaxed smile that it was also the easiest water poured out of
the broken huge vessel and with it a creature with wings when dve picked up The homunculus in his jacket shio and Lucia became worried and asked if the young man wanted to take him Davey responded positively adding that the owner is the one who picked it up and that Lucia would not have received the homunculus even if she had asked in response the priest only laughed when suddenly black fingers reached out to her face mil fuel squeezing her hands around the neck of the Gasping Lucia coldly noted Davey's good efforts the Girl's long nail pressed
into the priestess's cored artery when the newcomer demanded the prince give everything Davy with a Stony expression on on his face and a sleeping homunculus in his hands listened as mifu watched as the prince cut the vessel in response Davey ironically asked if vampires now eat on the go Mila ignored his taunts demanding that he hand over important research material that she could not extract a magic wand with a blue crystal Tip waved in the air shio sitting in the distance Took The Scientist by surprise by pointing his magical weapon at her Mila did not
move while ice shards flew towards her when the red-haired girl raised just one hand shio's attack dissipated and was reflected in the form of a purple wave shio flew back with a grunt as milu declared that killing was not her favorite pastime the scientist introduced her name to Davey asking the same from the prince when the young man Said his name milu opened her eyes wide asking if it was the same Davey Allon when the prince asked if he was famous among vampires the girl replied that he was not she just heard it from Faith
Davey remembered that blonde vampire realizing that he had said the same thing and milu confirmed that it was fa who intended to kill the young man when the mad scientist asked why Davey was here to protect the house the prince did not understand her silently noting how Difficult it was to talk to this woman in response the vampire said that face was going to drown Davey's house in fire Davey just let out a short laugh when he heard those words the floor under the prince's feet cracked from the tension the young man's eyes lit up
with Madness when he threatened that if face pokes his head into someone else's house he will have big problems Davey added that in the territory of the feud there is someone who can destroy the vampire with Absolute Force Davey remembered the f of that new maid named Yuri milu was not at all frightened by Davey's threats and she as if nothing had happened asked if he was going to give her what he had taken and Davey realized that there was nothing in the scientist's head except thoughts about this when mil fuel began to Blackmail Davey
with Lucia's death she screamed that although she did not know what it was the prince could not give it to the vampire mil ifuel rudely Ordered the priest to shut up squeezing her hand tighter on her throat the vampire seriously stated that she would keep her word and would not take Lucius life to this Davey responded only with a grin and a question of what would happen if he refused with a sigh milu replied that in that case nothing could be done raising a hand with long claws over Lucia's face the vampire said that then
she would kill everyone and take everything suddenly a golden ray hit the Girl's nails taken by surprise the vampire retreated and the freed Lucia collapsed to the ground while the scientist pressed her wounded Palm to her chest the priest wasted no time and ran towards Davey the girl hid behind the prince with a tense face as jongan and honden appeared in the air Davey looked unsurprised when the vampire expressed her amazement at the prince's skills still rubbing her fingers milu coldly said that Davey was strange Because people who had not experienced the complete change could
not use the aura sword a red glow appeared in the air as the scientists declared that the young man was interesting milu fell into complete Madness obsessed with the desire to study Davey who at that moment found out that the vampire was 223 years old and a half breed the prince continued to read information about the girl where it was written that she was currently overcome by uncontrollable Curios Davey marveled at mil's special characteristics until perser and Lucia were nearly Blown Away by a gust of air the prince concluded that mil fuel was the result
of a mixture of human and vampire blood and that this girl was definitely not all right in her head ignoring the craz scientist Davey looked at the homunculus she lay peacefully and Motionless in his arms covered with his jacket Bain stood out on Mila's face as She demanded that the homunculus be handed over right now not listening to the vampire's threat Davey took the blue ball and brought it to the girl the libr lit up the core inserted into the homunculus chest glowed dazzlingly while Davey taunted milu the scientist flew into a rage screaming deafeningly
the light from the connection between the core and the homunculus was so bright and Powerful that everything around began to be blown away by air currents The homunculus whose legs were wrapped in thin bandages soared into the air her wings began to open a snow white Halo appeared above his head the girl's eyes open Ed in which numbers were visible instead of the pupils and irises Davey and perser were surprised to hear that the homunculus was called Luna the blue-haired girl's wings were gone although she was still floating in the air opening her eyes which
had become normal she looked at those present with Indifference bavy looked at the little homunculus in front of him with surprise and caution Luna extended her hand to the prince signaling the launch of the accession she placed her fingers on Davey's neck memorizing the owner's DNA the homunculus then declared a data error demanding a data update Luna extended her open Palm towards the young man beginning the connection when a slightly worried Davey asked what would happen this time she replied that it Would be an attempt at contact with the mucus membrane Davey froze as the
homunculus poked his finger into his nostril Lucia turned blue in shock and covered her face with her hands as Luna announced that her attempt at communication had failed mifu blushing with admiration listened as Luna spoke about the second option initiating contact with the oral mucosa Davey covered his mouth with his hand and exclaimed indignantly and the homunculus Pulled his hand back with incomprehension on his face when Luna explained to the owner that she needed direct contact with his mucous membrane to collect the necessary data Davey turned blue with horror the enraged Prince did not understand
why the girl was putting the same fingers in her mouth that she had previously put in her nose lung's lips stretched into an unnatural smile and she announced with a joyful chuckle that the collection of The requested data had been completed the girl took a step towards Mila designating her as the target for eliminating the owner when Luna stated that her military weapon would destroy the vampire she asked with a crazy smile and interest if this girl was going to fight her milu expressed her desire to explore the moon and she interpreted these words in
more detail for Davey but he indicated with a grin that there was no need for this Luna looked at her Owner with a puppy dog look and he asked if she wanted to take action when Davey doubted the girl she frowned and sternly said that according to her analysis she would win the prince decided that this sounded convincing and ordered Luna to demonstrate his skills mifu looked completely calm and even interested admiring the girl and calling her over to help her with additional data Luna replied dry that she was only following Davey's orders the girl
raised her Palms In front of her voicing her intention to destroy the vampire a shimmering weapon resembling a turret appeared behind Luna perk's mouth fell open in shock and Davey also admired the homunculus abilities the girl's Palms glowed Azure as she established contact with the turret behind her milu became nervous when she heard that when attacks hit she had a 21% chance of being destroyed but the chance of being destroyed was expected to increase with continuous Hits an expression of determination and confidence appeared on Luna's face the girl announced the launch and a blue beam
shot from the turret emitting electrical charges trying to wake up Sheil heard someone calling him excited Luccia was glad that he woke up crouching next to how shelman asked if he could move Lucia stated that they had no time to rest looking at shio she informed him that he needed to dodge quickly putting his hand to his head how Was taken aback not understanding what she was trying to tell him a powerful Salvo was fired from the barrel of the Megatron from the force of the volley the entire third floor was covered in bright light
a powerful explosion Was Heard behind the students horrified shio asked the question that touched on the chaos happening there seeing something how fell into a stuper a bright light appeared in front of the children's faces enveloping the entire space the Tip of dav's sword shimmered with powerful red Mana standing across the students the main character managed to block the projectile flying towards them the projectile that flew to the side exploded smirking Davey asked if they were okay frightened shio tried to find out from him what was happening seeing the homunculus how fell into a stuper
after which the main character asked him to calm down adding that he was on their side next shio asked where exactly Davey Was going the protagonist's Gaze fell on the hand in which he held one of the twins swords taken aack Davey noted that The Recoil was not easy looking at the moon which was on alert the main character thought about the power of Megatron which was over 90% Davy believed that when taken into account its constant power it was an incomparable performance lost in his thoughts the protagonist was surprised that the deos X machino
would be so Powerful continuing to observe the moon perser reported that not only the heart but also the Golem's execution itself was unusual Davey noted that it is not for nothing that they are compared to the Philosopher's Stone looking at the destroyed floor the main character said that it was like the magic of the second half of the fourth and fifth circles he reported a destructive force that suppresses all forces below the level of a master seeing how milu landed on the Wooden cabinet Davey noted that his opponent was unsuitable able looking at the puzzled
Moon the protagonist stated that he did not know if there was anything special about this light beam adding that hitting the half vampire would not be so easy a grin appeared on milif fuel's face turning his back Davey assumed it was due to lack of experience in the main character's hand part of a blue sword was visible the half vampire noted that there was no way to prevent Her from interfering in a one-on-one fight after which parrying dav's attacks Mila rushed towards him a strong explosion was heard in the room of the third Labyrinth observing
the multiple Flames that engulf the room the half vampire noted sirious Firepower Overjoyed she declared that she wanted more and more to get the moon the main character believed that mil fuel's interest was normal concentrated Davey put out his leg to carry out the attack Finding himself behind the half vampire the main character said that this thing was definitely his seeing him melay fell into a stuper smirking Davey said that she needed to learn to look around appearing before the stunned half vampire the main character used a super fast sword step with a light fast
swing of his sword Davey activated the azer Moonlight sword after the attack inflicted by the main character blood began to flow from the half vampire's Body putting her hand to her side milel said that she was in pain taken a back she noted that she had made a mistake looking at Davey's blue sword the half vampire stated that it was very dangerous for her kneeling in severe pain milu thought that he was destroying immortality the shocked half vampire reported strong interest adding that she wanted to explore it confused Davey was amazed that she was was
still talking about it clearing her throat Mila Reported a deos X Machina and a strange man with a sword that destroys immortality angry the main character folded his hands the half vampire stated that she did not want to leave them leaning on her hands milu noted that she also did not want to die hiding under the influence of Technology the half vampire said goodbye to the surprised students folding his hands Davey noted that she had not chosen a goal but a life Von pollen believed this was a wise Decision approaching the main character Sheil asked
if it was all over turning his head Davey said that for now that was the case frightened how tried to find out about the half vampire by asking if she would return the main character assumed that this was so looking around Davey declared that it was time for them to get out of there too having noticed the embarrassed Moon the main character was taken aback confused he assumed she was upset Holding Davey's hand Luna asked if they needed to go up the main character said that this is so perser reported that because he himself eliminated
the enemy Luna was a set turning to Davey Luna asked if she could destroy the ceiling after which the main character wondered if she could do it looking at the ceiling Davey noted that if it was destroyed at random it would collapse which is why she needed to make a careful passage hearing this Luna began To analyze her actions reporting a miscalculation error she noted that she was unable to determine the composition of the structure the student standing nearby fell into a stuper next the moon performed the following analysis which consisted of measuring Force having
finished it she told about the error in the measurement with her hands out in front Luna began to create a connection having formed a mechanical Golem she reported that communication had been Established studying the parts of the mechanism Luna began selecting a high temperature beam alerted she informed Davey of the danger asking him to stand behind her while watching The Creation process the main character asked if she could make a hole with it Luna said that with the help of the aura sword she will be able to cut through the ceiling noting that it will
be difficult to make a way there continuing the formation process say she declared that two Failures were unacceptable Luna stated that the ultra- high heat beam was equal to 50% of her power adding that after use most of her system would shut down turning to Davey she reported the need for her restoration putting his hand on his side the main character asked a rhetorical question which was related to the fact that he could throw it away looking at the moon Davey reported that restoring it would not be difficult noting that it wouldn't take much Turning
her head towards her creation Luna reported the possibility of emitting an ultra high heat ray seeing something Davey's assistant froze in one position looking at the unimaginable power she had created Luna communicated her appreciation drawing attention to the hole made in the ceiling Davey praised Luna for the excellent result at that moment powerful streams of Mana emanated from the hands of the protagonist's assistant while in his Thoughts Davey noted that she had shown persistence in this matter taken aback the protagonist assumed that because of his intervention in the battle Luna decided to certainly complete this
task sitting on Davey's shoulder perser believed that he he had developed the power of the Abyss to read minds the excited protagonist said that she imagined it from the hole made in the ceiling came the remains of Mana which sparkled strongly looking around Davey Asked if anyone was injured the guys standing nearby reported that this was not so looking at them the main character noted that to raise them they would need to use flight magic continuing to think Davey believed that if you use flight magic alone then it is normal which cannot be said about
the students of the secret Guild reaching out his hand shio declared that they would be fine asking to grab onto it after which the guys took off from the Ground shocked shelman wondered about how's fourth circle magic floating shio stated that he hid the first Circle noting that he did not tell anyone about it next the students of the secret Guild headed towards the hole made by the moon watching them the main character wondered if how was some kind of martial artist kneeling down Davey informed Luna that they would go too after which the main
character picked up his assistant in his arms suddenly surprised Davey Froze in one position because of the raised Moon soon the main character almost fell off his feet watching his assistant in his thoughts Davey noted that when he first held her she was not so heavy turning to the main character Luna said that her weight is heavy for a person looking at his assistant Davey stated that it was so hearing this Luna's face was filled with bewilderment while in the hands of the protagonist his assistant informed him that she had Identified a malfunction in the
emotional connection she told him about the heating in the emotional circuit adding that it was raided as anger after asking Luna to wait Davey asked why she was an angry Golem adding what she really was after which the main character asked her to stop calling him Master looking at the approaching exit his assistant reported a connection detection error by sending a request confused Davey stated that he did not Like the concept of her subordination noting that he was committed to the proper formation of the company hearing this Luna was taken aback the surprised assistant asked
him about the correct name the main character was confused when he heard this expression perser hovering nearby said that this way of thinking reminded her of different kinds confused Davey asked what she was talking about looking at the moon the main character asked to call him Davey The assistant's face was filled with theight while in the arms of the main character Luna reported a recording of a temporary appeal excited lindsy said that can't wait any longer she was sure that something had happened at the bottom of the maze raising her hand Celia asked her to
stop the mentor wondered if they had ended this conversation looking at the alarm students Celia asked them to stop standing next to the hole a strange Magical pattern appeared on the floor of the Labyrinth the frightened guy suggested that the hole was getting bigger taken a back Celia asked them not to worry adding that she would protect them great fear was visible on the faces of the students looking at the hole that appeared the mentor froze in one position looking at the approaching exit lunar reported an analysis of the data noting that it was found
that Davey could rise faster after which the Assistant announced the discovery of a rational use of child labor adding that she had a low opinion about it while in his thoughts the main character said that at that moment he was speechless looking at Luna Davey noted that she was older than him asking how much older the aid reported that her emotional connection was overheated adding that she rided it as very angry next a shocked Davey asked Luna to stop s's face was filled with shock suddenly in Front of the students a powerful explosion occurred enraged
Luna thrust her leg forward to carry out the attack looking at her the main character asked her to stop asking her not to take it to heart seeing this the students of The Secret order fell into a stuper indignant Alina wondered what the main character had done this time as she watched an angry Luna struck a stunned bavy a bird circled above the daytime Sky of Hanes the glare of the sun Reflected on the walls of The Secret order the main character reported that as a result the exploration of the ruins was completed quickly and
without casualties at that moment a group of students were holding the injured members of the organization on a stretcher Davy revealed that several members of the secret organization sent ahead to scout the third floor of the ruins had become casualties noting that every everyone was glad that the Trainees who were the future of the order remained unharmed the main character stated that upon completion of all events it was necessary to analyze the situation an image of Shellman standing behind him appeared in his head lost in his thoughts Davey reported that Lucia and shio who were
involved in this matter were summoned to the top of the nightly order the main character believed that given what happened this should have happened the daylight rays Of the sun were shining through the windows of the room Davey stated that he did not have time for even one answer because he was in a hurry to get to to hands on a wooden table lay a letter written by someone the letter indicated that he would return after he caught the Traer on his land the main character was sure that this would turn out to be something
bad for him adding that he knew it Dy noted that fortunately or not he was only a probationary student Because of which he had a chance to get out looking at the emblem of the secret organization Boris said that he was embarrassed by the situation putting his hands behind his back telman said that Davey was a very talented and intelligent student adding that he was also a lord the plot takes us to reinos which was the meeting room of the five night commanders taken aack Boris said that a detailed report can be obtained through alinaa
therefore having Interrupted him the third commander of the knights asked him to stop leaning on his arm he suggested that Davey had no aspirations to become a knight errant at all the third commander of the knights noted that they also do not want to have irresponsible people in the ranks of the wandering Knights adding that the inhabitants of the feud are not one or two people but a thousand lives raising his hand he stated that at least they could understand this after which the Third commander of the knights asked to close this issue hearing this
Boris was taken aback placing his glass on the table the man reported rumors that Davey was the best student among several Generations asking if it was true smiling telman said that this was so Boris reported that it had only been a month since he joined them noting that Davy was the best among the available students Boris suggested that the main character is not inferior even to the Regular nights smirking the man stated that he was sure of it putting his hand to his face the fifth night Commander felt a little sorry as he wanted to
see Davy in person laughing telman said that as soon as the main character returns he will definitely present him to the night Commander cats the fifth night Commander said that he was looking forward to this a brightly shining Sun could be seen above the palace putting his finger on his ear the main character wondered if Someone was talking about him perser hovering nearby was amazed that Davey made a fuss and left noting that he couldn't be so quiet looking at his hand the main character stated that despite all this he received consent sitting under a
tree Davey reflected that a week had passed since he returned to the lands of Haynes memories of how he fought the half vampire surfaced in his head continuing to think the main character noted that at first he thought Of returning at the moment when Alina passed the exam Davey thought that this was being taken lightly by melia's words that she said in the ruins the main character noted that he was actually attacked by a vampire from the yellow Rock Clan Davey said that there had been bad relations with them since the time of the Fel
City duy adding that there was very little information to exterminate them all taken aback the member of the secret organization said That he was very ashamed an image of a palace appeared in his head the expanses of which were covered with drops of blood the main character said that the royal family received a message that a major incident will happen soon Davey folded his hands and was lost in thought closing his eyes he stated that he felt that the end of his filial piety is not far off because he has done his duty a worried
Von pollen watched him looking at the currents of wind blowing Davey's Cloak she turned to him heading towards the main character Elina reported that it took longer than she thought turning to her Davey stated that it was he believed that they would have to fight off these mosquitoes with a fly swatter hearing this the princess fell into a stuper looking around the expanses of the academy the main character wondered whether it was unnecessary worry or just a smart enemy he noted that there had been no vampire attack yet adding that Despite this he could not
relax the main character's gaze fell on the princess while in his thoughts Davey said that when Alina found out that a vampire was in involved in the incident this time she quit her job or something like that and decided to help him surprised the princess asked what else Davey had created turning his attention to Megatron the main character said that he had been working on it and a few other improvements continuing to think Davey Noted that some pretty interesting guys came out with materials and labor with her hands on her side Alina stated that he
made the drill first asking if he now wanted to make them fly taken aack the protagonist asked if it was what others thought delighted Davey wondered if the princess thought he couldn't do it looking at the Snow White Wings the main character spoke about the place of a reliable successor landing on the ground Luna said that this invention was highly Appreciated by her looking at Davey's assistant Alina noted that there was something worse examining the princess the main character thought that her skills were certainly not weak noting that she was the master of the sword
Davey believed that if Elena used calderas rather than a regular sword then Megatron or other golems would not be strong opponents for her looking at the taking of back Luna the main character noted that she is a biological Golem which is like the peak of alchemy recalling The Duel between his assistant and Elina Davey reported that the princess armed with caleris was defeated in just 3 minutes sitting on the protagonist's shoulder perser theorized that his reason for creating so many Golems was his greed with folded hands Elina asked to Omit Megatron upgrades or the creation
of new Golems looking at her perser asked if the main character thought that she said this on purpose Davey's assistant's legs were completely bandaged Elina suggested that Luna felt pleasure when she branded someone with shame publicly the main character noted that this princess can say whatever she wants wondering what the problem is excited Elina reported about the clothes hearing this baby was confused looking at Luna the princess guessed that she considered metal parts to be largely less effective than biological gloves Davey's assistant stated that the Opposite is true adding that this fabric protection has a
wide range of gratifying effects taken aack the main character believed that the things he dressed Lena and would have suited someone her age he was surprised that she mistook them for protective equipment Davey noted that if we take the culture of this region as a basis then Alina considers the design strange approaching the moon the main character said that it was the most ordinary Outfit that he could find indignant the princess asked where this was a normal outfit Luna stated that she thinks Selena is strange the assistant reported that based on the objective information received
Davey's abilities are assessed as being a head of modern technology hearing this the main character praised her for her words far from the guys a female silhouette could be seen running towards them after which she turned to Davey turning around the guys fell into A stuper their gaze fell on the frightened winry who reported a group of monsters with a scream sister Davey notified them that a group of monsters had been discovered remembering the Sinister faces of the creatures winry stated that there were more than 5,000 of them holding a magical artifact in her hand
Elina said that it was she who discovered the group in this direction crowds of Angry Monsters headed to the vast lands of haes the princess assumed That they were hiding along the ridge in order to attack unexpectedly clutching his head Davey was amazed at the number of evil creatures approaching looking at the area with monsters Elina reported that winry's words were true and there were about 5,000 of them noting that there were no vampires among them remembering the countless Army of Monsters the princess reported that the canyon would soon come looking through the binoculars Davey
found it amusing That the monsters moved strategically and the top of the food chain the Predators moved along with the others as a unit perre hovering next to him suggested that someone was controlling them lowering his binoculars Davey reported that this was so seeing a stranger towering over the army of Monsters the main character assumed that it was him frightened winry turning to the main character asked if everything would be fine noting that there was not A single soldier looking at the frenzied Army Davey noted that it was unusual for Monsters to gather and move
in such a manner the main character believed that if they found out about them unnecessary Panic would begin an agitated alies declared that there were too many of them the magician believed that his strength might not be enough asking to be allowed to help an excited winry said that she would help too the main character noted that they do not need to Take a step forward hearing this the guys fell into a stuper their gaze fell on the Magic Cube from which Megatron would later appear looking at the magical artifact Davey asked the moon to
begin the night sky of the city enveloped the expanses of the luxurious Palace the story takes us to the Haynes estate on the day of arrival sitting on a chair Luna reported on her existing abilities noting that her abilities are again assessed as interven I and Interpretation the main character said that in any case she is connected to all the Golems of the deceptic group with folded hands Davy's assistant said that she found the alien body uncomfortable indignant the main character suggested that in this way Luna was trying to say that his technique was bad
smirking perser asked if that was true Davey's room contained many different potions and books lost in his thoughts the protagonist reported that the first Thing he did after returning to the estate was analyze the moon noting that at the end of the analysis the discovery of a species called Whitewing became known looking at his assistant Davey stated that it was unknown why the Ancients made the Whitewing Golem Luna noting that this type of Golem had special abilities that went beyond Common Sense an image of a floating girl appeared in his head her hands pointing towards
a huge finger the main character Said that in addition there is a god-given mental Network to which Golems can connect their Consciousness noting that the moon only had faint traces of this ability which is why she could use it Davey was confident that he had the opportunity to improve this the protagonist gaze fell on the magic panel which notified him of his assistant's abilities Davey noted that he decided to use the network differently standing on a Rocky Hill Luna declared that she was Ready to carry out orders concentrating she used the deceptic and group activation
at the same moment Davey's powerful Creations began to function behind her the guys who saw this fell into a stuper winry stunned assumed it was Megatron all these noted that this was a little different grinning the main character said that his judgment that snipers like to be secretive turned out to be true activating the magic panel Luna used Sniper mode concentrating the Assistant announced the transfer of coordinates Megatron standing nearby announced his acceptance of the command putting his mechanical weapon forward Elder brain announced the completion of fixing the coordinates smiling Davey asked Luna about the
other golems the assistant reported that they were located in suitable places Luna said she thinks highly of the receivers closing his eyes the main character asked her to do as she wanted firing a powerful Volley the Golem announced the use of Blade tactics standing on a stone Eminence Luna conveyed the order to her successor a huge sniper rifle was located on a small Hill after which the assistant ordered the Golem to open fire next a crushing shot was fired the stunned guys watched all this smirking Davies suggested that they go to the Moon looking at
the guys he announced his desire to watch how his assistant LED at that moment there was a fierce Battle during which many monsters were defeated standing next to Luna he watched the incessant shots the main character stated that in order to increase Firepower it was necessary to enchant most of the magic Davey noted that in order to carry out this plan most of his Mana was used up and the effectiveness of his speed was reduced the main character believed that a lot had improved there watching the unimaginably powerful volleys winry Wondered what it was stunned
Julius could not understand what Davy had created looking at the cloud of smoke that formed as a result of the shots Mage stated that it was not Firepower after which he suggested that it was electrical voltage further he clarified that it was a combination of many types of magic turning his gaze to Davey Al asked if this was even possible winry wondered if it was just a car the main character said that they can use weapons That people cannot use noting that in this situation their magic is simply used the magician believed that Common Sense
contradicted this Davey noted that common sense in any case is always lost wary Luna reported that many monsters had not been identified the assistant announced a decision in which she would take part in the war looking at Luna Davey said that she could go out and play for fun after which the assistant's hands were covered with powerful streams Of Mana having prepared for battle Luna announced the choice of close combat and the type of weapon which was called a lightsaber pushing off from the ground the assistant announced her decision to rise higher stunned yolis could
not believe his eyes asking what was happening now the magician was amazed that she collected all her mana and concentrated it into the sword putting her hands to her face winry fell into a stuper looking at his assistant Davey Noted that he also did not know what to think about her powerful explosions were heard across the vast Wasteland the protagonist reported that thus this emergency situation in the territory that no one else knew about was resolved somewhat disappointingly in the vastness of the city the sounds of someone trying to catch their breath were heard leaning
against the wall the guy froze in one position surprised the girl asked who he was looking at the frightened guy she Reported that there was a noise outside the castle asking if it was his doing beside himself with rage he ordered her to die at that moment he rushed at the stunned girl suddenly someone hit him with a powerful magical technique the frightened girl fell into a stuper the magical liquid turned to undy the bones of the defeated guy turned black wary the girl assumed that it was another vampire she believed that her master had
made a very annoying enemy the evening Sky of hannes gradually became covered with clouds Davey's voice was heard from the palace window saying that he needed a red Magic Stone events take place on a peaceful day the main character sitting on a chair is lost in his thoughts he reflected that after the attack by vampires and demonic monsters a week had passed without additional attacks his gaze fell on the glare of the Sun that was reflected in the window of his room Davey reported hoping for at least a Little clue from The Defenders noting that
the vampire monsters were completely Unstoppable which is why they simply waited winry asked if the protagonist meant red moon when he spoke of the red Magic Stone turning to Davey she asked if the red moon was a gem used by Aristocrats as jewelry with his hands folded the protagonist announced that it was noting that he wanted to get his hands on one then adding that it doesn't work out very well visualizing in his Head an image of a red Magic Stone also called the moon Davey revealed that it was a special gemstone that was brighter
than a ruby the main character noted that all his worries recently were related to returning to this holding the book in her hands Elina asked if Davey had found someone to whom he wanted to give this jewelry the main character asked a question that was related to why he would give the material to someone else leaning his head on his hands Davey Informs him that he is going to create a mono stone with his help recalling the golems that were created the protagonist stated that he was going to try to develop something that could be
mass-produced Davey believed that he would not be able to create items that could quickly increase the effectiveness of a Mona Stone using serter Mona production process an image of a precious stone that shimmered in the Rays of the sun appeared in his head Davey noted that as a master he has a lot to be proud of and he does not want to create a Golem with an ordinary mono Stone this is how the main character came to the conclusion that he needed a mon Stone after which Davey reported a problem which was that he had
already used all the Monon in at his disposal frustrated the protagonist noted that if he had the materials the production process would only be a matter of time encouraged Ali asked Davey to show him The process the main character reported a problem which was that he did not have the red Magic Stone that he needed most with her hands folded the princess revealed that red moons were in great demand among Aristocrats causing the demand to be incredibly High turning to Alina Davey asked if she could think of any way to get one gem lost in
thought the princess froze in one position angry the main character said that it was useless hearing this Alina fell into a Stuper the angry princess asked if Davey understood that red moons like all other Mona Stones can only appear under very rare and special conditions Alina said that he could not get it simply because of that he has a lot of money shielding winry with his hand Ali said that this could be dangerous the princess asked if the main character knew how influential Aristocrats were in high society who were lucky enough to get the red
moon Davey thought that these words were Arrogant on Alina's part the angry princess asked if Davey thought he could have anything just because he was rich calling him a foolish worm an excited Elli suggested that the guys stop arguing asking what they thought about going to the party and just looking for the stone themselves the magician said that there would soon be a party at the ry's palace asking if Davey had received an invitation hearing this the main character was taken aback turning to Winry Davey asked if she knew about this raising a finger she
said that most of the Empire's parties usually had at least one or two royal families present after which winry noted that the worm Carlos would come from the kingdom of Ron she suggested that many ladies were vying for a partnership spot with him remembering the spell placed on him Davy considered it a huge relief if no one messed with him smiling winry announced her desire to attend one of these Parties noting that she was alone in the Royal Palace after which the main character asked if he had an invitation hearing this his sister fell into
a stuper taking it in his hands Ali said that it was all crumpled up baby said that despite this it is still an invitation which he believes is important helina standing nearby was amazed that the main character received it in person yies noted that Davy's personality aside he is a fairly Well-known figure in the Eastern continent smirking the protagonist assumed that they had sent him to see if he would actually come excited winry rushed towards her brother with her hands folded Ilena reported rumors that they would be auctioning off rare stones for ry's party guests
noting that they were incredibly rare the lighted the main character said that he really should come turning to winry he asked if she wanted to visit the palace Overjoyed His sister reported that this was so after which Davey invited the guys to go shopping indignant Alina could not believe that there were such people in the world slowly the princess put the spoon into the plate of food next she directed The Spoon to her mouth the youngest princess of the ry's Empire area Al Ry holding the cutlery in her hand the princess was lost in her
thoughts the only hybrid in the Imperial family for more than 3 years she could Not eat with anyone because they were afraid of becoming her food while the princess was walking she was accompanied by a woman with the exception of a few Maids no one had ever seen her naked face to think that a precious member of the Imperial family could be treated like this is horrifying but for the princess it was already something with which she had long been familiar the princess's hands were bandaged with a huge layer of bandages because of this Some
believe that the princess had a terrible and cruel illness Aria's entire face was covered with a mask the name of this disease which appeared when the girl was 13 is devil's blood another name is melting acceleration virus the princess's body was enveloped in mysterious red Mana although many people in the world did not know it is a terrible disease for which there is no cure stricken by a disease that could kill her at any moment she was unable to Make sudden movements however the princess's symptoms were different from those of other sufferers of the disease
this was because if she got rid of the moles that appeared on her skin she could live like all normal people on the princess's head was a large pink hat even so the princess's position as a hybrid in an imperial family that still held great contempt for hybrids was Dire therefore the princess always wore a mask and gloves she never took off her Dress which covered her entire body and spent 2 years in church to receive treatment for her illness the princess's gaze fell on the huge Palace which was shrouded in the sun's Rays stretching
out his hand to administer the drug the princess asked if he really thought that she could be cured smiling he said that it was so Baron stated that this method of treatment saved the lives of many people in the ortom territory noting that the majority were cured and each of Them was able to recover how happy should the princess be to hear these words ARA was a princess with very simple dreams rejoicing she put her hands to her face which were covered with a mask all she dreamed of from a young age was to meet
someone who could love her and to whom she could show off her beauty the princess's gaze was directed at Davy soaring in the sky in particular she was looking for a black magician who smelled of the forest who Appeared in front of her as she walked back from the church of course it is simply impossible to find someone with such a modest description the Silhouettes of the main character and the princess were distortedly visible in the shadows even if she had searched even longer and harder she would not have found him because her body was
so terrifying that it would make anyone close their eyes in horror putting her hand to her chest she watched Davey walk Away into the distance despite this she wanted to find out who he was looking at ARA's folded hands gorneo stated that she would definitely get better smiling the baron said that soon there would be a coming of age and a big party in her honor after which he asked her to leave this matter to him noting that he would make sure that she could go to the party without this mask hearing this the princess
was taken aback turning her head towards gorneo she said that she Was very grateful to him however despite the assurances of Baron gorneo Aria was unable to escape from her personal hell who was strangling her in her room there were many syringes for injection raising his hand with the letter Davey said that everything was done while in his thoughts the main character said that he had made a decision despite the fact that it was a little late with his hands on the table Davey asked Dy to send a letter to the riny Imperial Palace Continuing
his thoughts the main character was confident that his date would be his younger sister winry noting that siblings were quite often paired up at the banquet after which Davey's subordinate left his office sitting on the main character's shoulder perser stated that today was a rather dull day smiling Davey asked if it was nice and calm here adding that despite this he was worried the main character was thinking about the day when he decided To attend the ry's Empire banquet Davey noted that Elina seemed to know this when she took winry into the palen Empire and
ignant the princess asked if the main character knew how many things a lady needed to prepare for a large party lost in his thoughts Davey noted that this was what Elina said sitting at the table he reflected on the fact that he had left the preparations for the banquet to the princess and yellies deciding to meet them in the capital Raising her hand Luna announced that she had a question looking at Davey she stated that they had to find the enemy leader the protagonist assistant came to the conclusion that they needed to discuss how to
respond Davey noted that if that was the case then everything was fine smiling he reported the thought that had come to him Frozen in place Luna stated that she did not understand anything asking for a detailed explanation with folded hands Davey Reported that it was just in time seeing the open door the main character asked the man to enter a subordinate appeared before him and brought him tea heading towards Davey she said that she would serve him tea smiling the main character thanked her for doing this every day turning to her Davey asked if her
name was Yuri as he wasn't too sure after which he again thanked her for her hard work last time the main character said that while he is away he leaves his Possessions in the hands of Yuri hearing this she fell into a stuper Yuri wondered why he was asking for a simple subordinate like her raising the cup to her mouth Davey informed her that she just needed to do what she knew how to do warry Yuri noted that she thought that the main character would stay here because he needed something after the words of his
subordinate Davey was taken aback looking at the cup the main character turned to Yuri asking what she Used to brew this tea Davey reported that he had noticed this before noting that the taste was was completely unique and pleasant the main character expressed his desire to include it in one of their products excited Yuri asked if it was true looking at the pleased Davey she told him that it was her own invention adding that she brewed it using Cricket Wings after which the tea flew out of the main character's mouth hearing this Davey fell into
a stuper The fact is that Yuri is the high elf of urina although Davey was well aware of both this and the fact that she was the one who defeated the vampire attacker it still took him a while to realize that she was very creative with her tea perplexed Davy's subordinate folded her hands a bright gem was visible in the Snow White gate which shimmered in the Rays of the Sun the action takes us to the gates of Mana in the capital of the rhines Empire at the entrance of the Gate many nobles were gathered
waiting to enter unlike the Ron Kingdom a small country on the Eastern continent the third Empire actively used the monate for teleportation most territories have huge Mona Gates which are maintained by experienced magicians in the vastness of the Kingdom a fountain was visible surrounded by a lot of vegetation lost in his thoughts the protagonist reported that thanks to this it did not take much time to arrive at the capital of the Rhes Empire from the territory of haes looking around Davey noted the beauty of the city perser hovering nearby couldn't believe what she saw she
was amazed that the northern countries of the Eastern continent had Advanced so far in their development standing next to her Davey asked if this was her first time in the ry's Empire smiling Von pollen said that all this was because of the Divine sword of the lady the founder who never left palinska Empire turning his attention to The moon the main character asked if she remembered something Davey's assistant said she came to the conclusion that everything was new pointing her finger forward Luna said that based on this she demanded an explanation for this new information
pointing to the food the assistant stated that based on the current analysis there was a strange smell that stimulated the AL Factory senses and quickly affected emotional connections noting that this would lead To fatal mistakes in subsequent battles handing the food to his assistant Davey said that if she wanted to eat she just needed to say so smiling the man said that the reaction of the protagonist sister was quite Charming turning to them he asked if they had come to the Festival of brothers and sisters looking at the stunned man Luna declared that she was
Davy's property hearing this the seller fell into a stuper wary he assumed that she was a subordinate of The protagonists looking at the shock Davey the seller said that it would be better for him if he did not directly say that she was his subordinate adding that this was especially true for this country taken aback Davey revealed that Luna was his little sister asking the seller not to misunderstand him as her personality was quite strange after which the seller apologized for the inconvenience smiling he said that since he lives in the Empire there are many
Things which he does not like in those who have subordinates turning to Davey he asked if he had heard correctly adding that he should not talk about things that could cause misunderstandings surprised Luna said that she could not understand suggesting that the one in power was this covering her mouth with his hand the main character stated his request not to say such things as Davey walked away from the food stock all he thought that they Would show disgust towards the beastmen race but would show disdain for human trafficking he thought the passage was quite ironic
settling off Davey revealed the red and blue flag after that and the four of them explored the capital of ry's while walking around the capital the guys tried many Delicacies and also watched a street circus perform continuing to think the main character noted that there were few of them due to boundless curiosity but it had been a Long time since he spent time with his family with happy faces the girls hugged Davey the main character's gaze fell on a child running nearby who touched them adjusting his headdress he apologized to them after which he started
running again turning to the main character Luna announced that she had a question Dave's assistant couldn't understand why he didn't catch him right away remembering the child Luna stated the results of the analysis which showed that he stole Things from the main character she concluded it was Davey's wallet after examining the size and shape after listening to her the main character asked to leave the child alone standing behind him lunar reports Ed the conclusion that he was not a philanthropist taken aback Davey stated that it was for this reason that he asked to be left
alone smiling the main character said that people who lack morality must be responsible for their Actions he considered it not important whether he was a child or an adult suddenly a powerful explosion was heard in the vastness of the capital looking at the frightened child Davey asked Luna not to kill him looking at the assistant who was holding the stunned Man by the throat the protagonist noted that if she killed they would attack her without any fear after which the assistant quickly agreed the frightened child could not understand if the moon was so strong Then
why she did not catch him right away Davey noted that there will always be little worms who control the pickpockets from behind the scenes the main character believed that instead of hunting them down one by one it was better to take care of them all at once Davey's Furious assistant stood next to the defeated pickpockets while in his thoughts the main character said that we are very mistaken if we think that he was a rich child and a kind-hearted guy Who knew nothing about the world the kneeling Bandit begged for mercy Davey stated that they
should take action once they decide who the right target is grinning the main character said that right now he had only broken a few bones noting that if he catches him doing this again he won't leave it like that carrying a huge bag behind her Luna reported that it contained The Things They had stolen baby thought it was nice that they had put it all together Looking at the countless Treasures he suggested that he should give it to the guards suddenly something fell out of the back the guys found themselves in front of a modern
telephone the Royal Carriage slowly headed towards the lands of of the capital seeing something winry's face filled with joy standing on the steps of the palace she turned to Davey she was surprised that he was here approaching the subordinate the main character asked how he could find his Room suddenly someone called out to Davey his gaze fell on Alina and yellies turning to them the main character asked if they had ever done anything like this the princess said that this was the first time they had seen such a thing the magician stated that he did
too hanging his head down lost in thought Davey noted that he had expected this turning his head head towards the guys the main character said that he was a little tired which is why he would first Go into the room taken a back theen tried to find out what had happened to him looking at Davey leaving she asked him to explain everything properly warry the main character apologized adding that he would explain everything later after which Davey found himself in his room surprised perser asked if this thing was from his past life the main character
said that this is so his gaze fell on the mobile phone looking at it Davey could not understand how it had Fallen into the hands of a local pickpocket noting that it did not matter he was sure that he had no place in this world he was holding the phone in his hands and the main character said that it wouldn't turn on as Davey continued to think he realized that even if he could make a charger from the materials available there it would be difficult to unlock it confused Von paen asked if the protagonist was
going to turn it on excited Davey expressed his desire to Try this as he thought about this situation he believed that either way there was something he needed to check an image of a man who was chained to an IV appeared in his head the protagonist noted that approximately half of his memories of his past life were vague adding that he could still remember the other half he was sure that he knew this phone starting from his intuition after which Davey wondered if this was a clue for him leaning on the back of the sofa
The main character said that last night he was delivering drawings to Craftsmen on the territory of hannes and did not sleep at all putting his hand to his head the protagonist noted that if anything positive could come from this it would be that they could be supplemented by all the materials he had already collected Davey knew knew there was nothing he could do now except try to enjoy the party and wait holding her dress winry asked her brother how does She look the main character said that his little sister looks the best Overjoyed yellies began
clapping his hands taken a back Alina wondered what they would do with these cisin people smirking the princess said that it was the skill of the subordinates who helped the royal family andthus Davey said it was amazing he believed that he would have to get them to pay him a little more attention next time turning towards alinaa the main character fell into a Stuper with a smirk on her face the princess stated that Davey has a simple appearance and it really works for him indignant the main character asked if she wanted to say that he
was ugly at that moment the joyful Twins were running around the palace seeing them winry was very happy looking at the happy girls she asked if they had come to visit their aunt seeing them Alina was taken aback smirking Davey said that it looked like she was seeing them for The first time looking at the twins the main character said that they were his daughters hearing this Alise fell into a stoer outside the palace a quest questioning cry from the children was heard the night sky of the capital was shrouded in many small Stars at
the party in the palace there were many Nobles who were having fun taking the invitation in his hands the man greeted Alina de palan and yis after which he greeted Davey alron and winry alron Saying that their invitations had been confirmed holding her fan to her face the princess thanked the man for his hard work asking if the party had started yet he stated that this was true noting that the emperor had not yet arrived while in his thoughts Davey called Elina a witch suddenly winry squeezed the main character's hand tightly frightened all Ron turned
to the main character unexcited winry reported that she was very nervous looking at the Pmn celebration Davey said that she needed to hold her head high noting that his beautiful sister would definitely not yield to anyone here heing this winry tried to say something sticking his finger forward the main character asked her to listen wary Davey declared that if some pathetic worm pestered her then she needed to know that he her older brother would help her even if he had to declare war hearing this all Ron fell into a stuper taken a back she Thanked
him leaning over as a sign of respect the guy said that his name is tamid and he is the fourth Prince of the kingdom of carton the enraged man ordered not to jump in line a crowd of interested Nobles surrounded winry on all sides Ted asked if he could ask her to dance the stranger pushing forward said that the princess was beautiful adding that he was the eldest son of the Duke of Pelle smiling Davey wished wiry a good time lost in his thoughts the Main character wondered how much time had passed since the party
started his gaze fell on yellies who accompanied Alina continuing to think Davey noted that despite the huge number of people present at the event it was Alina and yellies who were among those who received the most attention looking at the fifth level magician the main character understood that he was one of the most eligible bachel on the continent and a brilliant magician Elder Of the magic Tower turning his attention to the princess Davey said that her friend was the pearl of the palen Empire one of the five most beautiful women on the continent and a
master of the Divine sword he thought it would be strange if they did not attract attention standing on the top floor the protagonist noted that there were many people who were so desperate to see their faces that their eyes never left them looking out at the crowds of Joyful Aristocrats Davey Reported that compared to them thanks to the fact that his face was still completely unknown he was able to move around calmly the main character noted the pleasure of being alone looking at the glass of alcohol Davey considered the most amazing moment of winry who
despite the fact that she had just been nervous had become extremely popular next to the main character person shk was floating in the air Davey noted that even among the royal family winry Possessed outstanding Beauty and was well received by the Imperial family adding that they all flocked to her like Beast to Honey the solemn celebration continued in the banquet hall sitting down on the step winry reported that she was very tired who knew that I would have to dance so much noted it pleased all Ron suddenly she heard someone talking about the peasants who
had gathered here the guy heading forward said that it gave him a cramp in his Stomach indignant Carlos asked what a person like her was doing at a first class party like this winry looked terrified when callus accused his stepsister and yelled at her callus didn't back down overcome by the aggression and winry screamed in panic Davey sighed heavily callus gripped the terrified winry's wrist tightly and demanded furiously that she returned to the kingdom before something terrible happened to her suddenly the youth was Knocked down by a fud and sent flying to the side Davey
caught up with winry when he said that beating was the best way to deal with crazy people baby looked at callus with a cocky Grin While the prince's hands still B the marks of the Silent Wind bullet he had used Davey ignored the indignation of callus on the floor asking his brother if he was going to behave badly in another kingdom the blonde man's face Twisted with anger a vein popped out under his eye and he Insulted Davey but the prince ignored him pointing an obvious finger at the top of his head on the floor
next to callus was a blonde wig that had fallen from his head the young man's bald head was revealed covering the entire upper part of his head grabbing the wig in his hands callus began to run away quickly filled with shame and anger at the same time others tried to call out to the young man but he did not stop demanding to leave him alone Davey made fun of the Way the sun glinted off callus bald head and perker noticed that the earlier curse was still hurting the blonde Iles and winry danced gracefully never taking
their eyes off each other Elina holding two glasses of alcohol in her hands tried to cheer Davey up with a smile but he asked her to stop pretending with a sad face the glasses clinked together when Alina asked if Davey would really let callus leave so easily and the prince said no Davey with an insanely Cruel smile began to imagine cornering callus and then forcing him to destroy himself and Elina thought with a sigh about how callus had gotten into a fight with a psychopath like da when the princess asked about the small Golem with
silver hair the young man replied that he had allowed her to explore the territory at her request Davey explained his decision to put Luna on one because of her ability to disguise herself and Alina gave the prince a stern look of Disapproval ignoring the girl's anger Davey turned around and changed the subject to the main character of the party princess Ilia Al Ry whose name was on the invitation Davey and Elina were walking down the stairs when the young man asked if the girl had seen the youngest princess of the ry's Empire who will come
of age this year after a moment's thought Elina replied that she had seen Aras before but it seemed that all these years she had been in a sacred Land where such parties were rarely held just as Elina was about to assume that even a tiger would come to this party if Davey said so the young man noticed something in the distance with a surprised look on his face area Al ry's arrived at the palace accompanied by two Maids her greenish blue hair was decorated with a pink band with a bow tie the long dress that
completely covered the princess body was the same color with a bow on the chest Davey Froze with a dazed expression on his face as he looked at this girl the prince had heard that area hid her body due to illness and in the end he believed that it was true perser was also surprised to see the same illness and the same person that Baron gorneo had told her about looking at the masked princess Davey didn't understand why she hadn't been cured yet Elina covering her face with a blue fan told Davey that if he could
cure the territory of ortom of This disease then ARA could help but the young man replied that he could not seeing alen's expression of incomprehension Davey explained that he couldn't just walk up to ARA and claim that he would cure her Davey thought that the princess would simply dismiss it as nonsense and Alina thought about it putting a folded fan to her lips Davey said with a smile that ARA could help but it would look like pity but on the other hand he thought that they Couldn't allow such a contagion to exist in this world
while ARA was looking around the party a man in a black suit approached her his expression was something between disgust and fear as he rushed towards the princess Davey noticed it he watched his actions with mild bewilderment when the prince realized the man's intentions his eyes widened with an angry growl the man pounced on Ara who was standing motionless the princess stricken with Fear did not move as a blow aimed at her face flashed in front of her the man removed the mask from ARA's face throwing it to the side the ballroom went dark and
someone screamed the party members tensed as the light disappeared someone asked asked if ARA was okay as she fell to the floor and shivered it turned out that the one who turned off the light was Davey who was holding a confused Alina by the waist the young man raised his hand to princess Palin's Face apologizing in advance Davey said that he would leave illan to clean up the mess by creating a stun grenade that left a flash with a large area of explosion as ARA hurried out of the hall Iles and winry who were covered
in a special area of immunity didn't understand why everyone was acting like this panting ARA tried to run as far away as possible her sobs followed her tears were falling from the girl's eyes suddenly ARA stepped on the Hem of her Long dress the girl fell well under the open night sky sitting on the floor ARA sighed heavily as it was over Aria was crying covering her face with her hands she never took off her mask even in front of the emperor and the only person who saw her face was Baron gorneo who was responsible
for treating the disease ARA had only one wish to be cured of her illness find the man who saved her and marry him even if it was a little strange at first her father was cold About it but he SED and gave a blessing and even a doctor appeared who claimed that he would cure the girl but it was all over and now the tears were falling on the lap of the sobbing princess ARA's illness was not cured because of her father who decided that her status should be announced as soon as she arrived at
the party the princess hiding in the palace like a ghost couldn't do anything about it Aria bared her teeth her crying growing louder as she cursed Her face and body just as the princess was beginning to think about a way out of her difficult situation Davey caught up with her and asked if the girl was going to die ARA turned cautiously toward the voice hiding her face her Amber eyes widened as she recognized The Familiar scent Davey asked if the princess needed help when Davey leaned over and offered Aria his hand ARA saw the same
red eyes she'd seen that day the damage to a victim whose appearance Has been disfigured by a virus that causes respiratory tract infections is beyond imagination so what would it be like for her to attract the attention of so many people in fact aras's face was much more disfigured than that of a normal victim of this virus and it was precise this weakness that the person who tore off her mask was focused on bavy holding out ARA's mask asked if she was in pain the princess lifted her hands from her face quickly ARA snatched The
mask from the prince's hands and held it tightly to her Davey caught the princess's wrist the girl tried to run away but the young man did not let her go she didn't dare turn to Davey and he asked her if she was going to continue avoiding him the girl remained silent for a moment clenching her hand into a fist Davey listened intently to the girl's hesitant attempt to say something ARA suddenly screamed frustrated to death that even though she was looking For Davey everywhere she didn't want to face him like this the girl continued to
scream but then her eyes opened wide behind the mask AR was shocked that Davey was looking at her like a normal person while everyone else was expressing either sympathy or disgust in response Davey calmly said that he could cure this terrible disease the prince asked the girl not to criticize until she tried and she tense suspiciously he asked if ARA would trust him this time Aria placed her hand in davies's apologizing for showing him such an ugly sight the young man reassured the princess that he had seen many patients with a much uglier appearance Davey
assured that the princess was much more fortunate because with such a spread of the virus most people would have already died although ARA suffered from this illness due to her spiritual Aura and beast-like nature due to the fact that she had been ill for so long the medical Treatment was no longer effective for her Davey was quick to convince the victim of failed treatments that his method was founded by his medical technology teacher who remembered those they couldn't see save no one can be perfect and this applies even to the woman whom people called God
and thanks to whom the perfect medicine was invented Davey said with a soft smile that in order for the medicine to work the princess should not lose hope of Recovery for 4 days and then she will definitely recover ARA was silent her emotions hidden behind a mask the girl took the prince's hands saying that she would trust him even the mask couldn't hide the princess genuine joy and Trust in Davey Davey's eyes widened his lips pulled back in a smile pleased with what he was hearing the the prince put his arm around her and wished
her sweet dreams Davey scooped Aras up in his arms when he heard a concerned exclamation The young man turned around in alarm he found himself surrounded by a dozen armed Knights baby paled ironically noting how beautiful this moment was suddenly the prince shrank from a massive explosion Luna sank to the floor her face completely hidden behind her blue hair the girl stepped in front of Davey intending to protect her master but he sternly demanded that she not aggravate the situation and step back the knights many of whom were Swordsmen Were angry at Davey and worried
for Aras and angrily demanded that the girl be released he looked around at the guard standing like a wall wondering which of them was the most experienced suddenly an indignant Voice Was Heard getting closer with every step this was the emperor of the ry's Empire named Dior and he was the most skilled swordsman the man crossed his arms when he saw his daughter in Davey's arms and the young man apologized for such a first meeting The prince cautiously but directly asked Dior to recall the knights saying that the patient safety should always come first the
knights were infuriated by The Stranger audacity but the emperor still ordered them to retreat Dior ordered his subordinates not to wake his sleeping daughter with noise and leave immediately under the night sky Dior and Davey had a one-on-one conversation the man rubbed his chin thoughtfully when he heard Davey's name and asked about the Demon blood cure Davy holding the princess carefully in his arms concluded that Baron gorneo was unable to cure areas of the disease because her body structure was a special case when the emperor asked if Davey could cure Aras the young man immediately
announced that he had his own conditions with a friendly smile the young man promised to cure the princess in 4 days but in return give him the opportunity to put up one of the exhibits for auction Tomorrow when Davey firmly said that Dior could cut off the prince's head in case of failure his compensation the man froze in shock Davey's face was full of determination but perker was skeptical that the young man was forcing the emperor to put his daughter's life on the line Davey looked warmly at Aras in his arms thinking that he needed
to weigh the benefits of missing his goal and start treating the princess without thinking twice Dior agreed and moreover Even asked the prince to cure his sick daughter the king waved his hand and firmly stated that if the treatment was successful he would give Davey whatever he wanted and make him an ally of the Empire The Emperor's face was seriously thoughtful as he considered Davey an incredible professional who shines with a flame Long's Stony face contrasted vividly with the prince's excited but joyful face somehow it appeared that hayne's territory was about to receive The Empire's
protection the party which was interrupted by a sudden bright flash soon continued but after that day a rumor spread in the noble circles a rumor about a prince from a small Kingdom who treated princess ARA's illness Emperor Dior was sitting at his desk studying the scroll carefully when a visitor called out sharply one of the knights sweating with excitement shouted at deor to do something about Princess area not eating for 2 days because of The treatment Alvarez couldn't calm down that the emperor had trusted Davey so easily but Dior only calmly replied that his decision
remained the same Alvarez exclaimed indignantly but the emperor quick quickly changed the subject alvers paused and pressed a weary hand to his head regretfully informing the emperor of the lack of evidence and expressing his opinion that everything was quite conservative Dior hearing this information angrily squeezed the fabric Of his clothes the man's face contorted with cruelty as he gripped the scroll and demanded to find the impudent fool who was trying to frame a member of the ry's family namely ARA alvare also reported that they informed the people that the incident was due to a problem
with the artifact but the emperor stopped the subordinate how looked puzzled but Dior ignored him and as he touched his beard he realized that it was exactly as Davey had said an Empire That still holds contempt for the animal race and the resulting clash between conservatives and liberals Dior realized how quickly Davey had become familiar with the situation in the Rines Empire the emperor suddenly asked alvare opinion of Davey and the Knight froze surprised by the unexpected question when alvare asked the man to clarify his question Dior asked if the Knight had noticed anything strange
the king put his fingers to his face thoughtfully and Looked away at the inexhaustible answer in his mind Dior likened Davey to a deep endless Abyss from which there was no escape the man was lost in the memory of his teacher the strongest swordmaster in the Empire at that time for it was then that he felt something like this Dior thought that he would not feel the same way when he saw the master again and was surprised that a young man in his early 22s should feel the same way after a long silence the king
let out a chuckle And alvers was startled waiting for the emperor to say something Dior guessed that Davy had created the flash of flight at last night's party to keep ARA out of trouble the man chuckled contentedly and thought that he was starting to like the boy Dior told Alvarez that Davey needed to be watched carefully hoping inwardly that the young man would create a cure ARA recalled how she was afraid that Davey would touch her face as his hand slowly approached Her despite the fact that the girl was asleep she heard conversations ARA didn't
know who they were talking about but Davey's voice was quiet and happy Imagining the princess holding the young man's hand she thought that his voice made her feel light on the fous fourposter Royal bed someone gently woke up warm sunlight streamed in from the windows her fingers found the soft blanket ARA dressed in a pink night gown felt refreshed suddenly a maid servant Came into the room and the princess was startled by the glib voice ARA quickly went in search of the Mask burying her bandaged face in the blanket the princess demanded that the maid
bring her a mask suddenly the girl's voice softened noticeably when she recognized the subordinate as Alinda ARA sat up in bed and asked how long she had been in bed to which Alinda replied that the princess had been asleep for about 2 days when ARA noticed how weightless her Body was the maid servant with a kind laugh praised the prince for doing incredible things elinda explained to the princess that the person who treated her was Davy all Ron the first prince of the Ron Kingdom ARA pressed her thin bandaged fingers to her cheeks at the
name the maid's eyes Shone with joy and she covered her red and cheeks with her hands as she watched the princess reaction Alinda said that no one expected such beauty from The Princess And that the maid herself was mesmerized when she changed the girl girl's bandages when Alinda started saying that ARA's charm couldn't compare to the beauty of the continent's top five Beauties the princess thought that she was joking or being too kind the girl noticed a white envelope on the bedside table and Alinda explained that it was left by Prince Davey ARA carefully picked
up the envelope a soft smile spreading across her lips as the maid Said that Davey had asked her to give it to the princess when she woke up opening the letter ARA read that Davey had prepared a gift for the princess and was waiting for her at today's banquet ARA thought back to the smell of Cornus fruit coming from The Prince and his words that the ailen princess was fine the princess remembered Davey continuing to talk to her as if he were sitting next to her and reading her fairy tales ARA didn't know if she
should have any Hope so she called the maid over when the princess asked Dinda to help remove the bandages the girl happily replied that she was going to do it now sitting on a chair in front of the mirror ARA expressed her excitement but Alinda assured the princess that she had nothing to worry about as she removed the first layer of bandages Alinda said that princess Ara would definitely be the center of attention at tonight's party there was a giggle in the ballroom Under the huge chandelier it was Davies which made winry look a little
flustered while Alina looked annoyed when the prince was asked why he was absent from yesterday's auction he oddly but sincerely laughing did not give a comprehensive answer leaving the princesses Alina and winry bewildered Davey retreated saying that he would return Davey asked the man in the black tail coat to borrow the piano for a moment perser asked in surprise if the Prince could play and he answered yes with with a smile adding that his singing was like a devil's howl Davey sat down at the piano while perker watched the boy with undisguised interest the doors
swung open and a loud announcement was made announcing the arrival of Princess ARA Al ry's as he prepared to show her the gift Davey said it would be a tune of mysterious magic that didn't exist in this world Davey touched the black and white keys when he Thought of the piece as a canonical variation looking at princess area in a beautiful pink floral dress and most importantly the prince thought that the pace would accelerate seeing the girl's beautiful face Davey decided it was time for her to put her nightmares behind her shouts of delight filled
the room the glittering Ballroom was gracefully decorated and the music drifted smoothly upward the one who played this beautiful tune was none other than Davey sitting At the piano with a soft smile winry stared at her older brother in Fascination and yies had the pleasant feeling that even Manor responded to music Alina seemed displeased because of Envy for The Versatile and talented guy the black boots stopped next to the Hem of a long dark dress decorated with white flowers it was Emperor Dior himself Frozen in admiration at the sight of his beloved daughter seeing her
father ARA dressed in flowers turned to Him with Pleasant excitement 3 years later Dior was finally able to see the face of his youngest daughter and he hugged her tightly out of his overwhelming emotions concluding that she had suffered for too long in a dark room with floral patterns and a flower pot the emperor declared that he was satisfied with the result across from the man sat Davy who in response to his parents sincere gratitude mentioned the prevention of relapses that might occur Even though the the princess was completely cured he handed the governor a
package with a prescription asking him to make sure that ARA would take all the prescribed medications on time for a month and Dior promised to inform their doctor about this hearing this phrase the main character became alert without saying a word while the emperor was carefully reviewing his daughter's prescription Davey interrupted him hinting that the doctor should not be Trusted with follow-up treatment sitting on a chair the young man tried to explain his point of view to the man arguing that the conservatives treated Aras unfairly but he did not believe that they would dare to
harm his daughter Davey however continued to insist which slowly made Dior lose her temper the guy said that now detractors are given the best opportunity to commit an attempt by poisoning a still fragile girl and there is a chance that a plan Is already being prepared after the words of the main character the emperor visibly frowned looking menacingly at the interlocutor he was in doubt about the validity of Davey's guesses and the guy across from him didn't dare move holding his gaze steady unexpectedly for the main character Dior burst out laughing not taking the youngsters
advice seriously but rather as a funny joke Davey watched the man's reaction in confusion while also reflecting on his Cold attitude towards the power struggle in the ry's Empire however the guy definitely didn't want his charmingly sleeping patient who had just recovered to be dragged into such a showdown the emperor changed the subject remembering that the red moon that the young healer had requested was being auctioned off Dior didn't want to end the deal with such a cheap reward and when Davey heard about it he insisted that it was enough privately calling the man extravagant
Removing the gold ring from his index finger The Grateful ruler declared that the red moon would still be a well-deserved reward for the healing of his daughter Aras Dior placed the Jewel on the table slightly embarrassing His companion with the gesture the emperor asked the boy to take the ring which is a symbol of power and Davey holding the glittering Relic considered his assumption a bird cage hung symbolically in the room while aras's father thanked The young man for giving his daughter his freedom declaring that his will would be the will of the emperor of
ry's Davy listened in shock to the speech surrounding Ed by the sun's multicolored Reflections holding the ring Dior turned to the young man with a tempting offer when the ruler asked the main character to become the personal physician of the Imperial family he refused looking awkwardly at the interlocutor the man was surprised by the young man's courage But calmly accepted the refusal not going to put pressure on him and rejoicing at the accepted reward Dior informed the confused guy that no matter how much he refused the award he would still insist on accepting it the
emperor gleefully declared that from now on ryy would be the first first Ally of the first prince of the Ron Kingdom while Davey listened intently when the award was over the main character realized that this is not an agreement of the Peoples but an agreement of the people with an individual sitting on the throne surrounded by the glare of the sun Dior added that in addition to the help mentioned three times the ry's Empire will continue to be an ally of the guy who took the man's word seriously Davey was very panicked about the number
of awards which were many even to thank for the treatment of the Imperial daughter but perker saw it only as love for the child in the end the the guy even Rejoiced accepting all the Honors that he didn't even expect lately he'd been worried about the smug face continuing the conversation in the dark room with the flowers Davey decided not to bother and immediately make a request against the backdrop of the elegant interior it was obvious that his hands were trembling after talking to Dior Davey wandered down the palace Corridor with the demoness and a
blue-haired girl with a Halo and a white dress discussing the Emperor's qualities Luna announced with a touch of enthusiasm that she wanted to continue her research which surprised the main character very much baby decided to take care of the food giving the girl the opportunity to eat plenty of delicious dishes the guy stopped with his arms crossed intending to confirm something and guus moon asked for a detailed explanation from him a pink shoe with a bow firmly stepped on the floor on the floor in the hallway ARA's Doll surrounded by blue flowers was dragging someone
out with her full dress spread out Davey was taken aback when he saw her and managed to cover his mouth with his hand and use fifth Circle invisibility magic he panicked a lot when he heard that ARA could smell him he looked at perk in silence and perk expressed surprise at the sensitivity of the Beast men's Al Factory organs ARA tried her best to prove to Aly that the man was here but Aly did not listen to The young lady at all and convinced her otherwise a tear fell to the floor when the princess said
that she had just met him the upset girl's eyes were wet because she didn't even have time to say goodbye to the Savior and the maid stretched out her hands to her reminding her that it was time to drink medicine ARA said she wanted to see her Father which confused Alinda the princess in a pink outfit full of determination said that she was going to ask him to meet This man again with that ARA ran down the long hallway urging aly's assistant on watching this scene Davey noticed with a smile that the cat-eared girl was
the real daughter of the emperor and the moon turned its Gaze on the owner when the bewildered winged companion asked the reason for not wanting to see princess ry's the guy put it all down to sounding the alarm intuition Luna was very surprised not taking her eyes off the young man when he admitted that he Was terrible by Nature opening the large Windows Davey glanced at the girl suggesting that they go home because here their work was already completed illuminated by the sun's Rays the boy happily guessed that the items he picked up must have
already arrived in the territory of the hindes lands glancing at his phone and book the protagonist decided that now was a good time to check them out the sight of these items brought back memories of how they had Been obtained in Revenge for theft however it was very unexpected for him to encounter an item directly related to him this thing was from another mundane world where the guy had previously existed his mentor from the gallery of Heroes Daphne didn't worship God but there was something else she believed in the Saint was convinced that there is
no consequence without a cause and there is no such thing as a coincidence which was very suitable in the situation with the Found phone sitting on the couch looking at the object in detail Davey thought that if the object came to this world From Another Dimension then this is not fun while the phone was charging From the Block the guy thought about interdimensional transfer holding the Earth communication device in his hands Davey was surprised not just by how the phone got to this world but to him confused the young man took the item off the
charger and perser asked if it was Possible to turn it on right now to which she received an affirmative answer with a small caveat that it would probably hang holding down the power button Davey didn't fully understand why everything worked like this for a second the main character froze in shock when the phone screen lit up a red Stigmata appeared on his back as the communication device vibrated Davey stared at the screen in disbelief while the demon covered her ears shocked the Clerk cled verified the source of Such Noise to which the guy asked to
calm down read the inscription on the screen he decided whether to answer the call stating that someone was waiting for the right moment to make it eventually Davey picked up the phone and the familiar Hing through the room music drifted from a musical instrument set against the Blue Sky the statue of an Angel blew a trumpet announcing the appearance of a person Davey stood across from her his Mouth twisting at the unpleasant sounds he found himself in an unusual place where a Stairway led to Heaven as he scanned the area hold his head he finally
had an epiphany about the appearance of the phone and the call looking around at the gray columns and arches Davey decided that there was no better way to contact him than to show him something from a previous life as he continued to look around the protagonist decided that it was like the place where He first encountered Divine Powers he was about to step out from behind a huge pillar when translucent Wings appeared in the air a few feathers fluttered past the astonished face in front of him a completely white angel figure in a blue glow
appeared in the distance heading straight for the hero the tall creature was now standing very close to the startled Davy a huge white hand with long nails reached out to the boy's head making him look rather agitated a hand Came down gently harmlessly on her dark hair a bright glow below eye level caught Davey's attention in his hands was a small box containing What looked like a smaller version of the Galaxy the guy looked at the resulting object with bewilderment from which rays of light emanated the main characters feet held him firmly on the ground
and sparkling Sparks were floating around then Davey lost his balance with a scream and fell backwards the couch was overturned the Guy was sitting on the floor trying to recover and the demon in the air was very worried about the fall Deeds of sweat rolled down the young man's face and his eyes were covered with his hands as a worried clerk tried to find out if everything was all right without a word he handed the girl a small box with unusual contents Davey said that he had gone so far as to become possessed and his
eternal companion did not stop looking at him excitedly the guy Sprawled on the floor exhausted noting that with Daphne's help he had made a perfect contact different from that in the state of the Soul when perser called out to the young man in concern he said that he needed to take a nap holding up his index finger he added that after that time he would have to wait another 10 hours the girl allowed him to sleep as much as he liked and in the meantime there was an unusual box lying on the floor it was
getting late and the sky Above the Imperial Palace was already slowly darkening after Sunset Navy stretched feeling completely refreshed after sleeping on the floor when the guy woke up he found that the cell phone taken from the thieves was nowhere to be found he still had the magic artifact that gave him the ability to resurrect once looking at the Box Lantern along with the handkerchief Davey decided that this thing would do a good job as a nightlight he examined the thing from All sides holding it very close to his face and pondering its power realizing
that there was a Divine dream with a gift at the end the guy couldn't believe that he was so supported after putting on his robes he went out onto the balcony already knowing how to use the magic artifact he needs a force transformation like a caterpillar that will turn into a butterfly due to the stigmat received in the FY Kingdom there is a high risk of not undergoing Metamorphosis Davy is able to draw the aura Fireblade but he can't get the power he achieved in the corridor so this opportunity was perfect perer excitedly warned that
the adventure her companion was trying to achieve was too dangerous and was told that this was why the extra life was needed but even the main character was afraid because this theory was not invented by him but by one of the mentors from the gallery named Odin it was 2 months in the sky And Davey decided philosophically that whatever the outcome there was death enthusiastically watching the night sky the guy decided that he needed to try everything out because the situation is conducive to this the ideal place for his experiments he chose the Pandora region
where there are many other worldly creatures and also there will be no problems with the rarified force perser began to dissuade noting that Alina would be against it if she found Out that the main character didn't care the demoness after a feudal attempt concluded that Davey was very stubborn transformation is also essentially the destru ction of the physical body and its reconstruction the guy was looking at the sky where the sun now symbolically appeared along with the two months marking death and Resurrection after the Divine dream the main character stayed in the Ryan Empire for
two more days while ARA tried her best To persuade her father to meet with the guy he avoided the princess in every possible way because of the feeling that Dior who was obsessed with his daughter would not leave her alone later besides Iles and Bin weren't around as they were going to the meeting in the magic Tower and after that they were going straight back to hines's man although the two of them stuck to Davy they were still an elder of the red Tower and a princess of the Empire so they also had their own
Concerns events are transferred to a grand castle in the haes lands where Davey winry and Luna have already returned two weeks ago he hadn't been idle all this time accepting wooden boxes of supplies the main character pleasantly surprised reported that there were many more of them than he had ordered and the dwarf behind him boasted about the strength of his people Golda also told them that Amy was paying them well for their work and Davey began to Inspect the blue steel blade the short man suggested that the weapon had been sent from a Blackstone adding
that it was quite easy to practice but it required great skill from the owner the second item on Davey's list who is now shouldering his sword was a dwarf made weapon the entire contents of the crates were not exactly a successful invention but even failures have value especially those marked made by dwarves if Davey put the swords up for sale he could sell Out all the copies any mercenary or Knight will go to Great Lengths to obtain such weapons which will make the lord of the ha's lands rich but these buyers are not the most
important Ones based on his intentions as Davey hunkered down and picked at the Box the dwarf pointed out that with so many weapons you could even start a war but immediately dismissed the idea because people don't like such things holding a wooden box in his hands the Lord said With a smile that due to the huge demand the blades would be sold out quickly high ranking officials were meeting at a long black table with candles and flowers princess Elina has finally returned to the order of nights on Pandora while the students dined at the long
table and the chaplain rejoiced at the arrival of the girl the girl looked very depressed leaning her head on the table there was talk of marriage and arranged marriage everywhere so she had To settle everything before returning the princess was indignant when she was bombarded with questions about Davey from her friends she was unpleasantly surprised to find herself caring more for him than for her old friend but Lucia and Alicia didn't see anything wrong in looking for their pet when Alina looked around at the people gathered in the dining hall she couldn't find theole and
they explained to her that strog was busy with the triap hag And the twin told rumors about the mission that the supernatural was involved drooping the commander concluded that if something went wrong it would be her second failure and Lucia began to reassure her Elina watched the women with relief and a small laugh across the way Lindsay asked the princess with a smirk if she was worried about DAV while the guys asked about the abilities of the absent friend Elina awkwardly concluded that the guy's Incredible abilities are already known here he was proficient in sacred
and Elemental Magic had the level of a professional swordsman and the knowledge of an alchemist that most nights don't have when Alina was asked if she knew anything about her friend she froze in confusion not saying a word while everyone at the table was clamoring for information the girl was baffled the princess scowled at Lindsay who was leaning over her and said that she Shouldn't know that the White Walls of the dining room had never seen such a tedious meal it was a clear day above the night's Tower Davy standing by the door in a
pale robe turned questioningly on the top floor of the ancient Knight's Castle a man with red hair asked if something was bothering the youth but the latter only replied that his ear was itching baby concluded that his Golem was hungry when Luna looking tired announced the need for Vital energy the Owner promised the girl to catch and cook a wild animal already on the street and she did not hesitate to note his disgusting culinary abilities Boris looked at the main character seriously asking the disciple to get ready before meeting the head Knight as Davy and
moon walked forward to the entrance he thought it was okay to be nervous he looked curiously at the meeting place there was some interference from the blue canvas table but a few human Figures could still be seen Davey counted about three or four people and Boris hurried away the place of negotiations had quite a strong influence capable of distorting the space around one of the negotiators stated that he could not attend in person to which he received a reply that this did not concern his interlocutor all four figures now turned to Davey who was standing
at the table noting his strangeness noticing Luna next to the Guy the crowd assumed that she was a Golem discovered in an ancient historical place the reason the meeting was taking place was to hear Davey talk about about the day the girl with the wings was found the guy with a serious attitude said that most likely a research team had already visited the site of the find since everyone here knew so much he told me about the vampire he'd met there male's Target was probably the girl sleeping in the lowest Part of this place Davey
also mentioned that he tried to kill the vampire the boy looked at the crowd beautifully waiting for their decision about the moon one of them in interference put his hands on the table and turned to the guy the hooded man with the mustache decided to speak directly he demanded that Davey give them the Golem he found guy and Luna were speechless as they continued to listen another person joined the conversation saying that there was very Little information about the real danger after that incident the boys had returned to the manor as fugitives and it was
only to be expected that the order would be worried at the meeting Yana Davy explicitly stated that he refused to give up the money this greatly angered the high ranking Knights at the table in response to the objection the guy stubbornly snapped that he would not accept any of them then one of the interlocutors with Displeasure asked Davey to reflect on which side would eventually lose at the exit of the room the sound of the door closing Was Heard Davey and Luna left the meeting hovering next to Davey perker was glad that it was over
without any difficulties Davey said it was a predictable outcome the main character looked at the puzzled Luna and said that among those guys there would not be such an expert on Golems like him with his hand on Luna's head Davey noted in his Thoughts that there was something that was bothering him Davey recall turning to the man's projection to find out how much the night order knew about the ruins the projections of the men's faces has changed one of them said he couldn't be sure Davey listened in silence his face serious the man said that
the official border within which the attack could occur was the third level noting that if you go further there could be problems with human resources Thoughtfully Davey replied that he understood everything the main character was looking at the office door Davey noted in his mind that the man was a good liar there were many trees on the Stone Hill the plot takes us to the official examination area of the night order which was the inner area of Pandora's territory Boris being on the hill said that despite the fact that this was an area that was
mostly cleared for the exam this is still Pandora's Territory then he asked the students to be careful telman noted that they are all the future of the night order and each of them is precious I stare at Davy County lost in thought rays of sunlight fell on the frozen tree the main character continued the idea that the inner region of Pandora is really in permafrost bavy also noted that the difference between this place and where they set up an ambushes Like Heaven and Earth Alina who was flustered asked if Hayu didn't feel that the surrounding
were somewhat chaotic folding his hands he assumed that it was because of the incident at the ruins adding that all these transcendental movements had happened unnoticed encouraged Alicia pointed out that if this was the case they had nothing to worry about adding that there wouldn't be two or three times as many graduates on this exam who would defend them she went on to say that it wasn't the blizzard season so There was nothing that could be a problem taken aback Elina asked where she got all this information from the morning sky was gradually covered with
clouds the princess said that security is a good thing thing anyway continuing she said that she wanted to see them safely at the next meeting for further instructions the students agreed with her Alina said goodbye to the group of students opening the scroll the princess informed them that their first challenge Was to gather supplies and deliver them to a nearby location as quickly as possible Elina smiled and encouraged them saying that even if they didn't hide their supplies like they did in a treasure hunt the group should have kept their cool and made a sensible
assessment of the situation Luna reckoned that they added more obstacles instead Elina grabbed the scroll and asked them not to worry saying that she would take the most difficult part Adding that after all it was her exam the princess jumped off the cliff stating that she would lead the way asking the group to follow her folding his hands Davey noted that he could trust her seeing The Shining snowflakes the main character was taken aback Davey's gaze fell on a branch shuttering in the snow many snowflakes were falling from the sky the main character said that
he can declare that the time is not right for this hearing this Alina fell Into a stoer behind them they saw a huge Megatron turning to Luna Davey asked her to finish this as quickly as possible adding that first they needed to find a place where they could get out of the cold Golem reported that the order was received watching Megatron Alina froze in one position angry Alina asked what Davey was doing the main character replied that he would listen to all the complaints later bavy reported a blizzard approaching and asked the group To go
with him the princess's face was filled with bewilderment a heavy snowstorm developed at the cave entrance the group lit a bonfire the princess was sitting by the fire trying to keep warm putting on a raincoat the main character noted that everything is worse than he thought Elina found it reassuring however that they'd managed to gather supplies before the blizzard hit full force Elina said that they were lucky exhaling he asked if they really seemed Happy to the princess right now surprised Alina asked if he really predicted the weather and then assumed that it was with
the help of magic Davey said it was a spirit an image of a spirit appeared in the protagonist's mind continuing his thought the main character noted that the spirit is most sensitive to changes in nature and the environment adding that this is the same as before an earthquake animals and insects run away and fly away first Powerful gusts of wind enveloped the snow covered branches of trees at that moment Davey was thinking that in this icy territory the spirits were trembling from the cold after which he wondered if this meant that the weather was about
to change shivering from the cold Elina realized that even in her winter coat and next to the fire it was still cold she asked how they were supposed to handle a blizzard like this the main character suggested that the fact is That the princess's Cod is cheap outraged Elina asked if he knew how much it costs the princess added that one such item could be worth more than 300 gold pieces grinning Davey noted that corruption is something that is everywhere the main character asked the princess to take off her coat hearing this Alina was very
embarrassed Davy said he wanted to use some magic and again asked for a cope Sparks were coming from the fire in the cave the Princess pointed out that if this was what she was thinking Davey should tell her right away the main character asked why she was mad at him the plot moves us forward a couple of minutes Overjoyed Elina Cried Out wow wrapped completely in her coat she noticed that it was very warm now Davey smiled and said that all he had done was tear his coat apart and make a new one sitting by
the fire the main character said that the loop would stop tomorrow at dawn adding that they Would have to wait out that night in a cave Alina noted that it felt like they were just going camping after that the main character asked if the princess had regained Consciousness smiling alinaa said that this was so and continued she noted that sometimes she understands that happiness is in small things Davey asked her if she liked it plunged into the shadow of the fire the protagonist noted that some things do not seem so bad to them he asked
if it was true that They had been up to their ears in business lately Davey pointed out that if she was trying to get close to him in this way he wouldn't be able to resist hearing this the princess fell into a stuper glancing at the cave entrance Davy reported that a blizzard was raging noting that it was just the two of them grinning the protagonist noted that the princess was not too Vigilant dumbfounded Alina asked what was going on with Davey looking down on the Terrified princess Davey said that everything was wonderful and he
was going to release what he had been holding back until now Elina blushed and said that it was stupid adding that if he dared to come closer she would cut him into pieces Davie said she could do whatever she wanted if she could grinning the main character pointed his hands in the direction of the princess Alina reminded that they are still passing the exam adding that if Something strange happens the teachers will be there Davey interrupted and said that he didn't think anyone would be watching them in this weather the frightened princess asked if Luna
was here flustered Elina asked why Davey was acting like this he replied that he had been waiting for this day closing her eyes the princess asked him not to be like that noting that they were just friends putting his hands on the princess shoulders Davey said that it Didn't matter right now squeezing Alina's shoulders tighter the protagonist asked her not to worry he stated that she just needed to show her back after which strange screams came from the Cave the sound spread throughout the area the man walking slowly forward froze in one position a blue
hand could be seen from the tent's exit shio huddled in a corner of the tent terrified how's face was shrouded in fear an image of an enraged monster Appeared in his mind after Gathering shio told Trav that they would all be killed if they continued to do nothing adding that he and Trav needed to split up frowning Trav told how to go see the captain on the way adding that he would go see Master morus when Trav saw the bodies lying on the ground he said that they should report the situation immediately shio handed Trav
a red potion that gave off a green light adding that it was very important for Them to stay alive trav's face changed to a very serious expression he looked at the potion in his hands and asked how to be careful the glow from the potion made Travis wary encouraged shio walked out of the tent and said let's go many flakes of snow fell on the snow covered trees the dark cloak shuddered sending flakes of snow flying a group of people in dark cloaks were looking at the captain who was standing on The High Ground the
captain with a straight face Asked if there were any miscalculations the group replied that there were no miscalculations it was reported that they had set up an extensive range barrier and were beginning to lureen the Bay under shander the corpses of the people were illuminated by a red blue light the group added that the initial border control was successful one of the knights asked the captain if this was exactly correct the captain replied that it wasn't much to use students as Sacrifices adding that it was a necessary sacrifice the Snow White Snow became Bloody the
captain continued his speech saying that with the help of their blood they would be able to control the bonder and they would be able to move one step closer to Pandora the captain looked at the startled Knight and asked them not to make a mistake turning around the captain added that he had put the future of an entire chivalry on the line the plot introduced Us to the captain of the Knights of the fifth rank haral the group of knights cried out that's right several explosions rang out under the captain's feet an unknown figure wearing
a white cloak that gave off a purple glow appeared behind Harold she asked the captain if there were any talented students among them adding that maybe they could be useful with a smirk Harold replied that there was no one there but inexperienced brats who could only lead To the failure of their plan the unknown man continued to listen to the captain's speech Harold added that if something really goes wrong he will personally deal with it fine snow covered the captain's feet in Cloak grinning Harold offered to see how long they could hold the otherworldly creature
baby pressed his knuckles on Alina's back and then she asked him to wait smiling the main character asked the princess to be patient for a while Davy continued to Massage the screaming Alina in his Mind's Eye he realized that she was definitely different from Baris continuing to think that men had such strong muscles that women only succumb to that strength thina rened screamed at the massage of the main character Davey continued to stretch the princess back with great enthusiasm blue eyes emerged from the Shadows of the fire an indignant Luna said that this scene is
very inappropriate releasing Alina Davey's confused gaze fell on the moon the main character's assistant suggested that he should stop fooling around Davey said there was nothing he could do about it adding that sometimes his hands wouldn't work properly under the influence of Magic the princess fell asleep by the fire the main character exhaled and waved his hand a clerk hovering nearby asked Davey if he was that nervous Renning the protagonist replied that they would have to deal With a Transcendent being and there was no choice Davey's eyes fell on the Sleeping Princess the main character
reflected that this might excite Alina a little adding that the test is definitely getting harder now which may affect him right Sparks of fire flew against the Rocks the main character said that the name really has a similarity sitting next to a burning bonfire Davey reported that there were people with special abilities in heaven The main character added that among them was an old man named Shane script Who Came From Another World in Dave's mind the image of a man standing in front of a multitude of monsters appeared Davey continued the story adding that being
born a commoner he had the ability to summon highly Advanced beasts in the main character's mind the image of a black beast with fiery Mana appeared the main character added that one of these beasts that he had summoned and made a PCT with was a Beast named Chandra mind which meant lord of the lands after thinking about it perser said that this is no longer just a joke nickname but a real naming convention Davey said there were two others in addition he noted that the Summoner usually has the ability to make a contract with one
beast but Shane was able to make it with three perser asked what highly developed Beast meant the main character thought about it and said that it is difficult To explain after imagining a picture of incandescent magma in his head Davy said that it is a life form that develops by destroying enemies and borrowing their strength and changes depending on the conditions and environment the main character added that apparently such a beast originates being the size of a worm Davey smiled and waved his hands as he continued his story the main character stated that he kills
enemies improves and becomes full-fledged as a Biological species Davey added that even though it is a cruel little creature with no fundamental principles it is constantly evolving and therefore Troublesome to deal with surprised perser asked if such a beast was strong Davey explained that it was about the rank of grandm adding that the rank was about Heavenly hero in the Memoirs of the main character a picture appeared of how he was abandoned in a forest filled with such creatures as he tells perser Adding to that he was told that the best way to gain invaluable
experience was to fight them startled perser asks if this means that beon chundra is a certain one interrupting her the main character said that she imagined it a little differently the main character presented a forest area from which a blue glow emanated he added that the Chandra mine he knows would have turned not only Pandora but the entire northern region into a whole demonic region in Davey's Mind the worm would never have been happy with a space of this size the main character's voice could be heard coming from the cave entrance he stated that roughly
speaking Shandra mine is a fire dragon Davey added that if he were here this place would have already turned into the consequences of a volcanic eruption perser continued to sit on the Rock surprised perser asked if she could ask the main character a question smiling the hero allowed her to ask a Question Davey and perker were silhouetted in the firelight perser asked a question about the heaven where the main character was located and who was the strongest hero there from the memories of the main character a picture of the gallery surfac under a purple sky
Davey stood between the tall pillars and asked who was the most powerful one there in his mind he noted that this happened as soon as he got there he had an image of angry Heroes mentors Davey Pointed out that this was where it all started in the thoughts of the main character a picture of how he stands against the background of bright streams of Mana appeared after that Davey's memories were filled with a picture of bright rays of light shooting from everywhere in the sky he said he didn't want to think about it again the
main character hid under the blanket that perser was trying to tear off thawn pollen asked who had won Davey said he Didn't know and he wanted her to ask Davey there were many snow covered trees in the surrounding Forest indignant Boris asked if the guy wanted to say that the Lord is moving to the test site the frightened student said that this is not all adding that the people who were assigned to ensure the safety of students stopped contacting Thalman was Furious the guy asked Boris to calm down down telman asked a rhetorical question which
concerned the fact that in such a Situation he could not be calm turning around Boris looked at the Elder and said that the children were still inside adding that he could not believe that they were attacked by the Lord considering that this made no sense the Elder informed them that they needed to hurry up and find a solution the Elder looked at the dumbfounded Boris saying that it was extremely unpleasant for him to admit this noting that now we should just wait interrupting him Boris Wondered how he could say something so reckless putting his hand
to his head the Elder asked if telman had a plan to save them Boris reported that the barrier laid in the forest of Trials was not created by a demonic Beast the vast expanse of the winter forest was shrouded in streams of purple Mana the Elder asked me not to tell him anything an image of people covered in Flames appeared in the Elder's mind he stated that it was created by human hands Noting that the forces of the knights who shared their Joys and Sorrows were also used the agitated Elder stated that their target was
Lord Chandra adding that he was sure that this target could have been influenced by Outsiders running his foot along the ground the Elder noted that they mentioned the existence of certain spies he was amazed that they could be the cause of their problems at such a busy time looking at the students study of the area the Elder Said that they should first get rid of this unknown obstacle noting that if they do something wrong certain difficulties may arise the Elder thought that for now the best solution would be to find a way to restrict the
sovereign's movements and immediately evacuate all the knights and apprentices Boris clenched his fist and said that he understood everything enraged telman began to leave the Elder saying that he would act independently indignant the Elder tried to call out to him Boris said that the very existence of this barrier suggests that the Caster is somewhere nearby Boris was Furious and said he would find him and kill him the Elder taken aback continued to listen to boris's speech telman said that no one will touch his students adding that there will be no failure a second time he
swore that no one would get hurt surprised the guys looked at the explosion created by Boris The Elder Said that everything was fine and asked to leave him alone the Elder continued to stare at after telman inside the Elder looked at the tent shrouded in the wind and was indignant as to why excessive greed had led to the wrath of not only the overlord but also themselves the plot tells us that Chandra is the overlord one of the kings of the Pandora region who revealed his power last unlike the other kings this Earth dragon's cry
which was quiet was Unexpectedly loud a flock of birds flew over the thick forest multiple volleys were fired from the Golem's muzzle Megatron's projectiles reached the monsters standing on a Stone Hill Alina informed Davey that there would be three monsters on his way sitting on Megatron the main character said that this idea will be an analog of a beehive while still in his thoughts Davey noted that the second test was to capture the blue trolls the main character added that They were mid-level monsters that lived at the entrance of the forest of Trials Davey continued
to stare at the fleeing monsters noting that their bodies and skills were generally weaker and worse than those of ordinary trolls noting that due to their excellent regeneration ability the knights used them as materials for healing potions the cries of trolls could be be heard in the vast expanse of the battlefield Davey put the test tube back in the box and told Alinaa that it was enough after looking at the main character Elina stated that they still have half a day ahead of them noting that this time can be used usefully to get more points
holding up a box of test tubes Davey said there was no need to overdo it adding that it was better to recuperate during this time sulking Alina said that then her second test would be finished there noting that it seemed to her that it should not have been so simple the princess had a mental Image of fielda and Lucia running away from a crowd of Monsters the princess stated that she is betting that other couples are still fighting Davey chuckled and noted that it could be seen Elina continued to stare at the main character saying
that in any case his ability to track down objects was truly commendable the princess asked if Davey had ever hunted before noting that this was why he had no difficulties now grinning the main character said that in Such a case she would be successful if she first starved for about a month during the process of creating the technique Davey revealed that his first Celestial teacher was an expert in survival asking that when Hercules left him in the forest what could he have done as a 6-year-old child a memory popped up in his mind where he
was desperately fighting off wild beasts he added that because he fought like a madman to survive he became very skilled At such things remembering how the main character roasts meat on the fire he wondered if the Scorpion has poison Davey noted that as long as he didn't die from it everything would turn into protein in his body surprised the Lina looked at the main character's back asking why he had been starving for almost a month taking a back Davey said it wasn't a pleasant memory and asked me not to talk about it Renning the princess
couldn't believe that the main Character's coma lasted for 6 years hearing Alina's words Davy was at a loss the princess assumed that he was in a different place while everyone was making up lies about his coma the main character thought about why Elina uses her mind for other purposes while in his thoughts he noted that some children are also like that looking at the area the main character suggested leaving empty conversations and moving to the next location the princess asked him why he Was trying to change the subject streams of Mana could be seen in
the sky outraged Alina swore that the main character was hiding something Davey interrupted and asked her to wait seeing the Mona flows the main character covered elina's face with his hand looking at what was happening a clerk hovering nearby said that it was somehow strange Davey asked if it was the right barrier Delina was holding on to the main character's cloak Davey said the Barrier looked suspiciously familiar turning around the frightened princess called out to the main character their eyes fell on how a huge stream of Manny flow on the ground they found many dead
Knights the frightened princess asked what it was holding the hand of one of the corpses the main character said that they were Knights noting that they were killed not so long ago Davey watched with a frown in his mind he was thinking about how it was possible to gather them All here and deal with them Elina held one of the knights called out to the main character and reported that there was a Survivor there the surviving Knight took out a knife the princess looked at Davey stating that the night was still breathing he swung his
hand to slap 's face Luna suddenly appeared and pushed the Knight with the knife away from Alina Luna turned around and reported that it was a bouncing blow Davey stood next to the stunned princess And said it was cruel Davey was surprised and felt the Mana flow behind him he could feel several armed Knights hiding in the thick of the forest the main character stated that there is no point in pretending that they are not here and that they just came out Davey looked at the terrified Alina and grabbed the blue cube the princess said
she couldn't believe it the main character asked Elina to find students and bring Golems an image of all the Students appeared in elina's mind in her mind she reasoned about what if all the knights were dead and that there was no guarantee that the students would be safe Elina climbed on top of Megatron and asked Davey to be careful no matter what happened adding to her speech Alina said that if the main character feels danger then he needs to run away grinning Davey asked if a princess should say such things turning around the main character
suggested that they Should start cleaning up Luna Stood Still and ask Davey for permission to use the new equipment the main character replied that everything depends on her along Ste crowbar appeared in front of Davey's face he looked at the moon in disbelief and asked if it was her equipment the main character's assistant held a crowbar behind her head and replied that she had seen many powerful swords in all the time of Sir Davy's life perser sitting on the main Character's shoulder noted that Luna had come to the conclusion that the Crowbar was the strongest
taken aback by what he saw Davey asked Von pollen not to look at him like that with lightning speed the moon pushed off from the ground and took off with the words that it had gained access to climb a powerful explosion was heard in the snowy area the main character put his hand to the knight's throat telling him not to move baby held the Knight by the throat and Told the crowd not to move noting that if anyone moved the guy he was holding would be in trouble a clerk hovering nearby looked at what was
happening and asked if it was a hostage situation the main character replied with a grin that he needed time for Alina to escape Luna calmly approached Davey saying that she found the new method of retention very effective surprised Davey said that Luna didn't need to do anything of the sort still holding the Knight by the neck Davey turned to him to ask if they were lion power Alpha Knights the captured Knight asked rhetorically if the main character seriously thinks that this question will be answered Davey noted with a chuckle that they all said that at
first adding that they all suddenly had a sense of self-worth turning into a mysterious entity Davey continued his thought that they would be beaten to a pulp the main character used the true fire sji technique Davey continued his Technique and cast the black magic curse seal and use it absorb the main character finished the technique by applying the flame of inquiry the Knight screamed the technique used on him Bon paen turned to a grinning Davey to ask if this was the same skill he'd used on the vampire who'd attacked Yellowstone Village Davey and Luna stared
at the startled Knight Davey told the Knight to try to hold out noting that the vampire couldn't even hold out for 5 minutes the Frightened Knight cried out that he would tell them everything the main character's hand was shrouded in Mona streams and he said that he would ask again and that he would be answered properly wrapped in Mana Davey stood around the many nights the main character asked if they were Alpha Lion power knights in his thoughts Davey noted that the knight's enemies are monsters not people adding to his thought he noted that the
knights have a Goal to protect the world from unknown threats baby's eyes fell on the knights and he wondered if these mysterious Knights had committed an attack he noted that there were two possible scenarios regarding this matter in the head of the main character a picture of the castle of Alpha Lion power appeared and he wondered if an internal Uprising could have broken out there as a result of which there was a division into two parts adding to his thought Davey noted That the presence of some good reasons could have served as an attack on
other night Davey said that in any case he needed to determine whether these enemies were from here or from another area the Knight lying in front of the protagonist said that it was them a cut appeared on Davey's surprised face and he said that this would not work a strong flow of Mona sliced through the prone day the main character managed to bounce back From the impact that occurred Davey looked up and saw that he was being asked if he was a student the man sheathed his sword and noted that this was the first time
he had seen the main character in person he was standing with his back to the main character and his sword was wrapped in a stream of Mana Harold turned around and said that this was no longer the main character's concern turning around the captain addressed the knights and gave the order To move back noting that they needed to proceed as originally planned Davey looked up at the man and said that everything was just being confirmed he wiped the blood from his face and declared that Harold was the alpha of the Lion's power the main character
looked at the smiling man and assumed that there were people living there startled the captain was surprised that Davey recognized him the man looked at the main character and said that Davey Should not be nervous adding that at the moment he respects the main character a smiling Harold held out his hand to Davey and asked what he thought about it adding that he wanted to know if the main character was willing to go over to his side a wary assistant of the main character with a crowbar in her hand stood next to Davey stating that
a strong energy was detected she noted that at the slightest approach to the object will start the process of Neutralization grinning Davey said they should at least give him a chance to explain the captain grinned thoughtfully the princess was moving at high speed on Megatron Harold said that first of all he wants to thank the main character for sending the student Molina dealin away the captain noted that she is talented but her character does not meet their requirements a little Davey said he could understand that the captain looked down from the cliff and asked if
the Main character knew which part of all the territories was discovered and discovered by the alpha Knights of the lion Force Davey replied that he had heard that all the way to the central region Harold shifted his gaze to the main character and reported that he was wrong noting that they hadn't managed to reach the central region yet the main character was surprised by what he heard a picture of a rocky area with strong gusts of wind appeared in the captain's Mind the captain replied that it was true saying that the further they moved into
the region the stronger the demons became Harold continued his thought by adding that given their strength the Pandora region seemed too mysterious to them the captain added that they were able to secure the necessary access only thanks to the sacrifice of the knights Harold looked at Davey and added that they weren't even able to capture All the Monsters the captain had a picture From his memories that showed a huge number of monsters he continued his speech by noting that there are Kings all over Pandora who rule over their specific regions adding that the ruler of
the central region the bond Shandra mine is one of them Harold looked at Davey who was frowning and asked if he understood now the captain noted that if things continue like this the knights will never be able to penetrate beyond the Pandora region adding that an Unthinkable number of knights will simply die he said it was their thoughts startled perker looked at Davey and asked why people had to die from fighting demonic creatures the main character responded by saying saying that this is happening to violate the fundamental principles Harold smiled and asked why they couldn't
force them to fight each other adding what Davey would do if he were in his place in his Mind's Eye he imagined the demon chandram mind The captain stated that if they couldn't tame the bay under Chandra mind the king of demonic creatures this monster being close to Calamity would do everything for them Harold clenched his hand into a fist picturing it in front of him the captain informed them that the knights would no longer have to die and they would be able to reclaim the entire Pandora region the main character Shrugged and asked if
there was a rough plan to tame Shandra mine a smiling Harold replied that there was definitely a plan noting that to some extent they had already succeeded in subduing it cayon added that even though it doesn't work exactly stably they accepted even this result Harold smirked and stated that this was the reason why he had a similar offer for the main character adding that people wouldn't have to sacrifice anything anymore the captain suggested that we were write the history of chivalry together Davey frowned and Asked if that was why they were killing Knights there Davey
concentrated the bright Mana in his sword and said that he had something to think about the main character raised his hand above his head continuing to concentrate mana and said that the prerequisite is not the development and reconquest of magical lands but the protection of humanity from unknown threats that come from there in Davy's mind a picture of the coat of arms splitting appeared Davey Asked when the ancient elf had become so devalued the main character took the sword that was emitting a red glow in his hand and stated that the roles of host and
guest were reversed continuing the protagonist asked how they could be bothered with the Knights sacrifices while massively killing them by the dozens even though they are their own Davey asked if they knew what double standards were Harold grabbed his sword which was emitting a blue glow the Captain said he was sorry to hear this adding that given his wisdom he thought Davey would understand their grandio intentions the main character waved his hand and smiled adding that he was making it clear that this was not the reason why he was turning them down Davey grinned as
he held the sword in front of his face claiming that they were the ones who attacked him noting that if they had stuck the blade in his face they should have apologized first The main character continued his speech adding that Beyond is his goal and this is not something that should concern them the blade of the sword reflected Harold smirk the captain asked mockingly if that was his goal Harold held out his sword and said that he was really sorry to hear that adding that there was nothing he could do and Davey would have to
die there the main character said with a grin that the captain should fight as if his life depended on it Harold chuckled and stated that it looked like it was noting that he thought the main character was just a strange boy to complete his speech the Captain said that Davey had not just an ordinary blade but a real sword Harold's sword started to get covered in blue Mana the captain added that he would say a few words to the main character before he died Harold looked at Davey and asked if he wasn't curious about how
they subdued the bonder shander the main Character chuckled at what he heard Davey held out his sword and declared that he already knew the main character used the splitting blow cutting through the wall he saw the frightened face of Trav baby's sword was next to the head of a startled Trav who asked how he did it interrupting the protagonist stated that he had said from the very beginning that Mages were quite peculiar Davey added that to be precise it's the ability to numb the senses although Maybe Trav didn't know that the main character with an
outstretched hand said that he guarantees Trav that all Madness will cease to exist Davey saw a massive explosion right below the main character a huge monster burst out of the ground Davey asked what about the encounter with the Beyond Chandra itself the main character spat out blood from his mouth his gaze fell on the shape of the monster hidden behind a raised cloud of dust trb was standing right behind the Demon's tail frowning from behind the Rocks the sounds that the main character was making could be heard next to Davy was Luna who screamed his
name dumbfounded perser asked if it was a Transcendent interrupting her the main character replied that not quite wiping his face Davey noted the demon is so strong it's not a mistake to call it a Transcendent the head of a huge monster was visible around the forest Thicket Davey clutched his knee with a sigh the Clerk behind her stated that she thought that if there was a Transcendent it would be a demonic spirit that would grow stronger with age Thon pollen's gaze fell on the startled Moon perser also stated that she didn't expect to see the
demon here an image of a man and a monster Wrapped in Red Mona appeared in Davey's mind the main character added that chandr menia was originally Shane's summoning beast from the Hall of Heroes noting that since it wasn't in this World he thought that chandr minia couldn't exist here adding that this became a reality the main character stood up while wiping his mouth and stated that they had no choice but to accept this Davy's gaze fell on the demon that was right in front of them bavy turned to him and asked if moner had come
all the way in his mind the main character noted that apparently this is an alter ego that came out of the body of Chandra minia adding Davey Noted that even so his condition is quite apocalyptic and is at a catastrophic level Harold approached the main character who was exuding Mana from his hand and asked if it was a holy power the captain was surprised that Davey was still alive after being hit by a Transcendent grinning the main character said that they would regret it Davey added that chandr minia's vulnerability was absurdly absurd frowning Harold said
that he didn't Understand what the main character was talking about the captain turned to Trav and ordered Davey killed Trav pointed his hands at the protagonist and accepted the order as he left the man turned around and said that he really thought highly of Davey in addition Harold stated that it was unfortunate but the main character left him no choice the captain said that he expressed his condolences in advance and said goodbye looking at Harold's back Davey stated that he could say whatever the captain wanted Davey turned around and saw bright glow behind him looking
ahead Luna asked the main character for permission to pursue the enemy the main character was greatly surprised by the glow that reached his face his gaze fell on the demon that was concentrating Mona streams in its mouth the impact made by the demon could be seen all over the area after the impact there was a huge explosion which shattered trees Trav Covered his face with his hands in the raised dust Trav covered his face with his hands and squinted ahead on either side of Trav were huge ice Flows In A half- destroyed Mountain the main
character's blood was visible on the floor Davey stated that as expected the demon is incredible Davey was smiling as he covered the wound from the severed arm perser covering nearby asked why he didn't block the blow with the blue flag the wounded protagonist replied that not Every force is omnipotent Luna was holding onto the main character's cloak Davey stated that he could definitely block his breath with a blue flag saying that if he did his mono would be depleted Davey looked down from the cliff at the huge demon and stated that he knew it would
happen sooner or later adding that as soon as he realized it it was already too late so there was no point in straining taken aback perser asked what they should do then surprised Davey joked that they should run thawn paen asked looking at the ruined mountain behind her the main character said that he was joking Davey grabbed the blue Mana emitting sword and said that they shouldn't do that even when they have the chance in his thoughts the main character noted that he was originally going to look for a Transcendent after Alina's exam Davey looked
ahead with a smile and continued to think noting that even if it was only A remnant of his true power there was no reason for him to refuse when the monster was right in front of him standing next to the Demon's head Trav asked what was going on the main character waved his finger holding the sword Davey stated that he would first eat this Transcendent demon Chandra swinging his fist he noted that this is the most important lesson he learned from the king of survival baby swiped at the monster's scales and continued the Thought that
there is nothing that a human can't Devour the protagonist looked at the monster with the Mona shrouded sword noting that the only question was whether the body would be able to withstand it a heavy blow of red mon passed through the dragon's neck as he fell Davey noted that even if it was just a part of his alter ego he was still a Transcendent adding that he still contained the Colossal power of chandr menia the Dragon screamed after Being hit and Davey wondered if it was the last of its true strength adding that there was
a delicious meal in front of it noting that they thought it would just leave after the Demon's fall a huge cloud of dust rose up the main character continued the thought by saying that the Transcendent body of Shandra the king of the central zone of Pandora and he is interested in what it will turn out for him medicine or poison thick steam began to rise from the Demon's body Davey Noted that he understands that this is only a small part of his power but it is still incredible Trav started coughing up blood that got on
his arm Trav stared at his bloody hand in disbelief the main character who was sitting on a rock chuckled at Trav and said that it seemed quite hard for him wiping his mouth Trav replied that he just didn't calculate the time but it won't happen again grinning Davey said that this was a lie noting that he didn't know if his black Magic was working now but it would be us usess in a few days to this statement Trav replied that his black magic is not weak grinning the main character said that he did not say
that she was weak Trav turned at the sound behind him adding Davey said that it's just that this monster is strong the main character's gaze fell on the demon and he noted that this is the only opportunity standing up the main character stated that as long as the Demon absorb trav's black magic he should use this chance the main character raised his hand which gave off a glow a bright light appeared around Davey Davey made a request to Freya who looks down on all creation the hero in his thoughts noted that the most effective means
is sacred magic Davey lowered his hand to the blue flag to borrow some strength continuing his speech he asked Freya to stop this creature from walking in the dark adding That what he was asking for was freya's power Trav stared in awe at the power that enveloped Davey Golden Wings appeared on the main character's back and he turned to Freya and said that he wanted to make a good deal by doing some good deeds the clerk behind her looked at Davey and said she didn't think she'd witness another stupid plea wrapped in Golden Mana the
protagonist noted that the prayer wasn't as effective as cder's but it didn't matter looking ahead Davey Reported that the preparations were complete the protagonist gaze fell on the Demon's paw which was flying towards him Davey crossed his swords and parried the blow using instant combined strike the main character concentrated the golden Mana in the sword Davey was outraged that a sword that didn't even have the shape of a normal sword could attack at all crossing swords in front of him the main character wrapped in Mana used the power of the Divine sword And used the
technique using a double airri strike bavy unleashed the sacred piercing double light with a powerful burst of Mana Trav and Luna looked on dumbfounded the main character repelled the Demon's head with a powerful blow baby clenched his bloody hand into a fist after landing the main character stated that he felt a disgusting smell holding a stone that gave off a dark glow Davey's gaze fell on Von pollen floating nearby perser asked if the main Character was really going to eat it Davey grinned and said that was exactly what he was going to do taken aback
the protagonist heard a powerful explosion behind him Davey turned startled when the main character stopped he saw that the demon Was preparing a powerful volley behind him a startled Davey was covered in a blue glow a powerful Blow from the monster rang out in the area as he crouched down he noticed that his blood was on the floor again wiping his Mouth the trainy Knight reported that he had used too much of his power standing next to the demon Trav added that however the mission was completed surrounded by clouds of dust the training Knight stated
that they now needed to move on to the next stage the plot introduces us in more detail to the leading trainy Knight tra the plot tells us that the life of a training Knight was always simple noting that he received orders and carried them out Trav stared at the darkness that surrounded him in addition we are told that the trainy Knight grew up receiving orders and as he Grew Older he began to fully understand them so it never occurred to him to consider any other option than to follow these orders looking at the red potion
the plot reports that something went wrong this time Trav looked on bloodied the plot states that the training Knight did not devote himself to this work in order to Kill his fellow Countryman in this way snow had risen and was shrouding the forest floor the moon was standing in front of Trav the traine Knight asked what she was doing there noting that her master was dead and there wasn't even a trace of him left the main character's assistant calmly turned around and looked at tra Luna held out her hand and said she disagreed the forward-looking
assistant said she didn't believe Davey was dead the surprised trainy Knight Asked why she wasn't doing anything then as Trav continued his speech he asked if Luna hated him turning around the assistant replied that she could only assume such responsibility on the orders of the main character noting that exceeding her Authority was wrong Trav looked at Luna's calm face and noted in his mind that the main character was dead adding that she just didn't want to admit it the trainy Knight climbed on top of the monster's head and noted in His mind that it was
very stupid Trav looked upset and said that all these deaths didn't matter the trainy kns Gaze fell on the thick forest shrouded in wind currents after completing that the training Knight pointed out that it didn't matter to either him or luna Alina was taken aback she was looking at the forest landscape and called out to the main character sitting on Megatron the princess noticed that someone stretched out his hand and called her Elina saw the students standing in front of her the princess jumped off the robot and ran towards the students saying that there was
no time right now and they needed to hurry Lindy said they would be meeting there now Elina saw Alicia holding a crystal ball in her hands Patrick explained that it was Theo hool's balloon noting that there was little time but they were able to contact Boris Alicia looked at the terrified Alina and stated that it was OB obviously a trap and the exams were now suspended Sher screamed in Fright that the bonder Beast had already appeared Patrick put her hand on the frightened student shoulder and asked her to calm down encouraged Alicia hugged Shire and
stated that there was still hope for the best noting that since the princess was safe Davey would soon be at their side upset Alina said that the main character stayed there the princess looked at the crowd of Dumbfounded students and stated that Alicia was right adding that there was indeed an ambush and all the high-ranked knights had died complimenting Her speech the princess said that they need to save themselves or hold out until help arrives Alina was standing next to a huge Megatron and in her thoughts noted that given the main character's Powers they should
be safe continuing her thoughts the princess noticed that if the Transcendent chundra is able to Act actively then the situation changes dramatically dammer grabbed the princess by the shoulders and shouted that they couldn't do anything without Davey an excited student asked to call the main character there noting that no one else would protect them lindsy interrupted by asking dammer a rhetorical question about whether d was his security guard the disciples stated that they were all crazy remarking that they didn't realize what the current situation was adding That even high ranked Knights were killed still holding
the terrified princess by the shoulders dammer said he didn't want to die a staff was waved behind the disciple dammer stated that he did not want to die without doing something in this life the girls looked on dumbfounded falling to the ground the disciple asked for forgiveness after bowing the Knight stated that dammer was not experienced and asked not to be too angry with him surrounded by the crowd The girls could hear voices telling them to think about what to do without Davey Alina stood with a straight face the princess Drew her sword in front
of the students telling them that the main character was currently fighting enemies looking at the stolen lindsy and Alyssa Elina reported that it would be difficult for the bonder to find them if they hid properly the princess holding a sword in her hands jumped on Megatron saying that they were going to hold out Until the teachers arrived an unknown person appeared behind Alina the princess sensed a man behind her and noted in her mind that things were very bat there was an explosion near Megatron unexpectedly the king of the fifth rank Knights appeared crushing the
Invincible Golem with a single blow gor with a scar on his nose looked pleased marveling at the picture in front of him Elina who had come to Megatron to collect the boys was now surrounded by a cloud of dust And a pile of broken metal that sparkled with lightning and was once a Golem the Knight honestly stated that he was delighted with the guy's talent but for him such an easy victory over the perfect creation of a famous Prince was rather unfortunate the crowd of knights Squad disciples were absolutely shocked by the captain's treacherous Behavior
not knowing how to react the villain with a crowd of subordinates and a Purple Haze decided to start over Pathetically offering the youngsters to prove their worth gor's subordinates surrounded the helpless students with hidden faces scaring them just by looking at them while gor informed them that he only needed a few guys for his work Alina was Furious telling the cheeky man that those people had been saved thanks to Davey but the pompous man told her that her partner had been killed by the otherworldly Shandra a few minutes ago the girl could not believe The
words of the scoundrel considering them a lie but he continued with pleasure saying that the guy did not leave a trace because of the fiery breath of the Dragon when the man gloated that the Student Business was really bad because Davey was their only hope of winning Alicia looked anxiously at the anoid AY as gor walked away surrounded by his subordinates lyx he wondered about the captain's piety the blue-haired girl and the crowd was in Disbelief not believing that a devious man could frame the elders for the sake of his goals she had naively assumed
that the Knight Captain would never hurt them and the Knight paused for a moment and decided to ask something gor asked if the young members of the Knight order were willing to sacrifice themselves for the sake of all humanity and the glory of the knights to which he received a strong affirmative answer from one of the twins however the girl considered The captain's cruel actions extremely wrong and also did not understand why Davey died turning to the crowd gor smilingly Justified all his decisions with a great goal he told me about a student of TB
shander's former teacher who was now unable to control commer with his power so the help of the youngsters was needed the commander gave the guys the choice to stay alive if five volunteers volunteered to sacrifice themselves gayor with a nonchalant smile Encouraged those who decided to go to their deaths declaring that their sacrifice would be immortalized in the memory of the people the captain ended his speech with an oath and Alina gritted her teeth in intense anger unable to accept such bullying unable to withstand the pressure of Rage the girl touched the brooch materialized a
Divine sword and a powerful stream of light fell on her the enraged girl reported that the man had violated the basic rule Of knights by holding the blade tightly in his hands the princess said emphatically that to begin with everyone would only reject this sorted offer of self-sacrifice closing his eyes gor was disappointed to see that Alina really didn't fit in with his team remaining unconcerned the commander ordered his subordinates to capture the disciples the same Angry Crowd ran to the opponents p and the twin looked more serious than ever preparing for a real Battle
Alicia who was sitting with linday near the tree turned around with she heard the princess voice Elina was Furious cutting down the attackers in one Fell Swoop she tightened her grip on her heavy two-handed sword not planning to stop with another powerful Blow from the Divine sword the girl struck several opponents at once and severed limbs flew into the air dark red splotches splattered the ground the princess having finished her attack now stood on The deserted Battlefield with her legs knocked out her heavy sword lowered gor watched the one-sided fight from the sidelines quipping that
he was impressed with how the girl managed to hold on for so along when the princess turned around at the impudent man's words he applauded her attempts to fight instead of cowardly escaping grinning with anger Alena said through gritted teeth that the man was making a huge mistake without moving the captain said that he Never forgot traitors the girl was determined to kill the enemy because of her overwhelming anger the man replied sarcastically that he was looking forward to it the girl charged straight towards the night captain at full speed raising her blade in mid-flight
to attack the princess quickly activated the heavy duty sword gripping the weapon with both hands and pointing it straight at her Target at the end of the weapon Mana began to accumulate with a blue Glow rushing towards gor at full speed the girl also used the power of the great Mountain Collision at the last second the man smugly held out his sword to defend against the blow remembering what myON had heard about the girl's genius abilities looking at gor with undisguised disdain the girl told him through gritted teeth to shut up the Knight continued to
annoy a girl adding that she lacked experience when the sword disappeared from the hands of the Shocked Alina the maliciously noted that the reality is not so simple the disarmed girl was immediately grabbed by the shoulder forcefully putting her face down two of gor's subordinates were now pinning her to the ground not allowing her to get up as he sauntered over to the captive princess the man abruptly un sheathed his sword drawing the sharp blade across the girl's back when a pool of blood appeared near her the girl swore with a Tremor in her voice
that She would kill him 's eyes were streaming with tears and her teeth were clenched in pain but she added that she would deal with the offender no matter what and he only careless replied that it would be fun gor held a glittering sword and looked down at the captive intending to send her after dabby if she wanted to but one of his subordinates objected to him the hooded man revealed that the princess is a descendant of the sword God who is blessed with spirits And that she is the one who has the most of
this Holy Blood a subordinate surrounded by Blue Mana was treacherously approaching the girl lying on the ground noting that she would become an outstanding Dark Knight gayor at this point changed his categorical decision deciding that the girl would not die in vain but would live to help help a great cause the night Captain was standing so close to the victim that the enraged girl managed to spit directly in His face demanding that the war criminal get away from her with a sardonic smile the girl said that Davey would bury the scoundrel anyway carefully wiping away
his saliva and bending over the girl as low as possible the man calmly asked her why she had such great hopes for the dead man the girl not hiding the mockery of her hated interlocutor replied that even if her partner was at the bottom of hell he would still get out of there as if nothing had happened towering over His victim gor said with cold hotess that these were her last pathetic words and the subordinate put a hand with oozing blo on to the girl's head causing her to scream her friends lindsy and heg couldn't
help but cry as they watched their friends torture when the captain gave the order to bring the psychic sisters safely the Shire and Fender Twins were also captured by the Dark Knights struggling to fight back gor glumly asked the subordinate behind his Back how things were going with shadra to which the latter replied that a lot of Golems were obstructing his movement the man also reported that there were no problem s with the monster itself but they could not cope with metal creatures to which the night Captain grinned stating that Davy caused problems even after
death the phrase that this boy is a terrible person was carried through the snow covered area in the distance a moon with a Halo and wings could be seen Silhouetted on a rock an Angelic looking creature sat on a slope with mountains rising in the background Luna lowered her hand adjusting the white Hem of her skirt loyal to her master the girl now stood with her twin blades honden and conding in her hands her gaze fixed on the distance near it a cluster of golden magic Sparks began to appear above the surface of the ground
and a huge amount of energy was released the moon was unable to measure the unimaginably large Amount of energy concentrated in this place and the outline of human feet could be seen in the light noticing the familiar dark hair that fluttered from the swirling wind Luna recognized sir Davy whose survival ability was now at its maximum a naked protagonist materialized out of the bright Golden Light he was holding a Vanishing Divine gift in his hand having successfully used up this Resurrection ability stretching his reborn body the boy was Glad that he was able to start
all over again at the right moment and Luna looked questioningly at the owner when the girl describes her Davy's appearance as attractive when analyzing body changes he frowned in confusion not understanding how she got such useless knowledge about men while Luna was holding the Hong dang and Jong dang swords in her arms something was shot at the protagonist with a scream causing him to fall to the ground it was perser Who was now snapping at a confused Dy shouting that she was afraid to die Luna stood with a red blue blade at the side watching
carefully the girl's blue eyes were now focused below the boy's waist and she appreciated his Cockiness however she noted that the size is ridiculously small which made a disgruntled bavy feel gender-based harassment Luna claimed that she sensed a dangerous virus transmitted by visual contact and covered her eyes with her Blades in embarrassment which confused the guy as well after breaking the spatial Candice with magic the main character hoped that his plan would work there was still room in the empty area of magic space which made made Davey very happy as he took out his clothes
from the magic store room and pulled on his pants he noticed that even the magic spaces had evaporated the gust of wind blew the edges of the black robe into the air the demon noticing the boy's File asked what he was drinking holding the green bottle in his hand Davey licked his lips with pleasure as they asked him what kind of Elixir he had drunk the clerk demanded an explanation after seeing the magical green Sparks to which the guy explained that he received it as a gift and did not have exact information about the origin
of the drink opening the Gap in space Navy moved the twin blades there taking them from long and perker began to resent the Main character looked at the divine spear longan is found with an expression of absolute happiness in the information screen the guy saw that the weapon can take as many as three forms the Divine cross the Spear of death and the saber of the green dragon in this form the spear increases Davy's divine power Luna stared at the weapon in Fascination unable to examine the metal elements and received information from the owner that
it was made of helium which has a higher Condu AC ity than Orum such a gift was given to Davy by the great Empress estria reaching the status of a great spear Master a stream of purple magical energy could be felt around the spear the protagonist holding it was surprised to see the incredible amount of Mana surging through his body touching his chest he concluded that his mana and death power would reach the eighth magic circle as the amount of Mana increased his damaged Circle slowly began to move In the blood creating some sort of
rings Davey reflected that the spear hadn't gone anywhere since he'd lost it the metal cross glowing blue began to transform destroying its former form the main character now had a bamboo stick in his hands and he called it the best Lethal Weapon watching the departing Master Angelica determined that the bond Shandra and the successor were facing off against each other clarifying the damage caused but Davey was still Interested in the condition of the students the answer was that all survived however Luna noted that the guy's partner was seriously injured while the picture of villain's torture
flew before her eyes and another person was also injured the girl's blue irises reflect the figures of the Dark Knights as she concluded that a catastrophe was possible soon Davey thanked Lon for his good work framing a bright stream of light with his fingers the main Character said that it was up to him next asking the angel to deliver his orders to the detachments with a bamboo stick slung over his shoulder the boy smiled and decided that it was necessary to protect the students before he arrived with that Davey shot up into the air leaving
behind a small Vortex that began to blow away the Moon in a powerful wave flying Barefoot over the snowy Forest the boy was delighted that he no longer even needed to fly on his Own because everything is done by a spear Davey liked the height very much and perker grudgingly remarked that it was only liked by both women and idiots which made the guy laugh holding the bamboo stick on his shoulder the youth raised his hand to his forehead looking for his Target next he activated the second form of longinus and the spear glowed green
surrounded by streams of energy the lightning caused a maximum concentration of deaths and the stick Ignited in the air above Davy flooding the space with a flash of bright light while perker watched in bewilderment the boy raised his hand to his forehead again looking at where the monster was heading the Transcendent chander rushing through the snow covered forest was discovered concentrating his energy Davey gloated as he prepared to throw several powerful punches at the monster a spear burning in the sky and lightning thundering the main character raised his Hand to the Divine weapon intending to
spread that power everywhere Davy released the spear and it flew along with a strong stream of energy heading straight for shander the monster only noticed the flash that illuminated its face a powerful strike immediately struck the giant lizard sending a green ray through its scaly neck after that a blinding flash spread across the entire area a strong wave from the impact reached all the way to the members of The dark Squad Captain gor was being hailed by one of his subordinates through the heavy stream as he sat leaning on his sword in concentration he looked
up at the sky in shock just as he had been told he along with the other Knights watched the scene of a huge monster flying into the air and being hit by a divine spear not knowing what exactly they were looking at the bamboo stick pierced through the scales of the bonder chander slicing through its flesh With a strong glow dark blood flowed from the monster's mouth as the wound sparkled with bright lightning the impact knocked shander off his feet in a powerful torrent taking him far away from where he was standing Davey who was
barefoot had a bird's eye view of the violent explosion that followed his attack he stared in Glee at the Damage Done To The Monster sharing his Joy with the silent demoness on his shoulder the clerk listened to the guy's exclamations And noted with a shocked look that he clearly had a good eye Davey descended from the Heavens to Earth appearing like a bolt of lightning due to the massive amount of bright energy the boy spoke directly to the night Captain while his two subordinates who had captured the twins stood in a stuper indignant he looked
around the battlefield where several piles of metal that had been his golems in the past were lying the young man asked Luna for information about the State of the Decepticons and she gave out that three of them were almost incapable of fighting also the angel with the Blue Halo noted that a mechanical search is needed adding that Megatron and the shooter received significant damage but are still combat ready treb was lying unconscious next to one of the robots and Davey had ordered the recovery of his creatures intending to use the help of a novice the
moon took the order and fluttered up into the Sky and the boy watched her go as feathers flew from her wings the main character was distracted from this sight by a dissatisfied voice and he turned around questioningly Captain gor was standing in front of him Furious and unwilling to see that this youngster was still alive relieved that he had met the main enemy Davey indignantly reported that he had used a very valuable artifact to resurrect he threatened the bewildered man saying that he should pay All the damage hag and Alicia seeing a live friend could
not contain their emotions and began to shout with happiness while gor was trying to figure out how Davey had survived remembering that he had received the report of his death Davey was being sarcastic in front of him the resurrected boy's wide smile never left his face at the dark Knight's words he claimed that this was the reason why he was able to recover a huge part of his abilities which greatly Angered gor the man noticed the glow intense not expecting anything good good Davey activated the Silent Wind Sil of tre's ability taking down the hated
opponent with a powerful blow the Knight was shocked by the youth's Monstrous strength widening his eyes and realization as he flew it swept past the subordinates and the powerful current from the impact grazed some of them as well as a result the entire Dark Knight Squad looked back at the captain who was Leaning far back as gor was being hailed by his terrified subordinates he started coughing up blood at this moment Davey had a sword in his hand and a stream of purple Mana was also approaching ing the blades lying nearby wrapped in energy began
to shift soon the swords of the Warriors began to come out of their scabbards with the power of energy heading for one place all the melee weapons were now concentrated around Davey gathered with his Mana all the Swords soared into the air glowing shocking both the dark Squad and the familiar students the main character about to make a powerful attack with the help of blades that Rose into the sky maliciously began to talk about the weather forecast as the Dark Nights looked up Davey said that Heavy Rain was coming soon climbing up to the blades
the guy with a malicious smile activated the Air Blast sword technique skill offering to make an attempt to dodge There was also a change in the shape of the sword to Divine thousand pedals when the attack started the blades fell to the ground in a hail repeatedly hitting the opponents sisters sh and Fender seeing the effects of the attack on their attackers huddled together in fear when the clerk sitting on the main character's shoulder curiously asked if it was a Shadow Skill Davey replied with a smile that she could consider it a ruthless killing technique
as the blades Continued to fly fly from the sky the young man said that it was his style to arrange a mass murder instead of killing on the sly The Dark Knight Squad was slaughtered but Captain gor was not hit as he was carried away and slammed into a rock looking at one of the swords with a white ribbon sticking out of the ground the man asked if it was an Air Blast technique he asked A Satisfied Davy standing in front of him with a red ribbon on his back what his rank was Receiving the
answer Apprentice the protagonist sarcastically remarked that the king of knights should have known about this which annoyed him greatly gor shouted furiously unable to stand the youth's audacity declaring that he couldn't have reached such a high level clenching his hand in exasperation the captain said that such a person should not have been accepted into the ranks of the knights Davey blindly suggested that the enraged gor should think differently Looking at the stricken Knights the protagonist wondered if it would not be better to take it instead of the unfinished Beyond shander to conquer the Pandora region
looking down at gayor with disdain Davey sword in hand concluded that the captain understood everything after seeing the outcome by the time the red blade was raised over the man it was too late to regret it he opened his mouth slightly wanting to say something gor asked if Davey's power had Crushed chander and chander replied indignantly that he could have thought of something more original for the last words the night Captain looked at the guy with round eyes not understanding what he was saying at this moment the blade of the blade left a thin cut
on her neck Davey stood Gravely over the enemy his weapon slung over his shoulder perser assumed that gor had certain circumstances otherwise his decision was stupid he thought about it when she Asked him if the night King had done something different with another option looking at the holes in the mantle Davey decided that there was a low probability that chander could be controlled he was standing with his sword at the ready and behind him were the snowcapped mountains of the Pandora region casting a glance into the distance the protagonist concluded that in any case the
Dark Knights were defeated the sky was darkening over the white Peaks as Evening approached and Davey and perker continued to talk about gor's actions Davey turned around with a sword in his hand when someone called out loudly sure Renda clasping her hands to her chest in a burst of Joy even thanked the young man for being alive when the girl noticed that Davey's height had changed he put it down to a jumping height with an innocent smile suddenly Davy noticed Alicia who was sitting far away from everyone else who had gathered to greet The returning
Prince Alicia was sitting next to alinaa who was lying lifeless on the floor covered in Burns and abrasions while Alicia tried unsuccessfully to bring Elin to his senses while Davey froze like a stone looking anxiously at the princess lying on the ground Alicia wept and frustration as she explained to Davey that the black magician had done this to aen and then disappeared the young man pushed the upset girl away from Ellen taking a seat next to the Princess perk's mouth dropped open in shock and Davey concluded that the girl was half alive and half dead
looking at Alina's pale face Davey deduced that she was still holding on thanks to Hera and wondered if they had tried to make a dark night out of her while she was still alive Davey said calderas must be here somewhere lindsy unable to contain her excitement asked Davey about Princess Palin's condition the prince placed two fingers on Ying's forehead Asking the Panic students to be quiet black and purple smoke appeared around the princess body and below it and the students were shocked by the sight of dark magic Lindy and Shy's faces filled with horror but
Davey concluded that it wasn't too late bavy noticing the terrified students thought he understood their surprise because there was still a negative view of magic even though it was a known power as Davey stared at the princess he decided that students Shouldn't be stupid enough to miss an opportunity just because they were afraid the twins Renda and Lindsay were watching the scene without moving when Davey told them to be afraid not of the power itself but of the person who possesses it the young man added that stupid things eventually make people regret Davey believed that
having a sacred power didn't necessarily mean that its owners were good in the prince's Memories the Lord of death roas Appeared who sacrificed himself and saved millions of people with the help of supposedly terrible dark magic when Alicia asked in a shaky voice where Davey as the owner of the Stigmata got the Mana of immortality Davey smiled broadly and pressed his hand to his chin Davey asked the girl as she always did to believe him and Alicia's face lit up with hope while lindsy and hegs faces turned to stone a Purple Haze enveloped Yen's body
Davey even stuck out the tip Of his tongue from the effort and perser expressed her feelings that Aly was lucky to be unconscious now and avoid this incredible pain Davey thought that if he tried to help the princess with holy Powers she would become a bomb in the flesh and turn everything into a royal mess Davy reflected that the holy powers and Mana of immortality did not prevail over each other but were opposite forces traces of dark magic radiated from Davey's fingers and the Space around him filled with black smoke and the young man announced
that everything was ready although her skin was less pale and her hair was still gray Davey assured her that Alina would be back to normal after a rest when Alicia threw herself into alen's arms Davey with a warm smile asked the girl to leave the princess just to rest since he had restored her natural healing abilities lindsy noticed something and turned around baby's arm shot up in Front of him in an attack the youth caused a massive and deafening explosion the disciples fell to the ground and screamed in fear the explosion sent up smoke and
dust which lindsy shielded her nose and mouth with her hand one of the students called out to Davey but he didn't turn around just armed himself with a spear and said with a grin that he had something to finish a huge green lizard like monster stomped on the ground as its predatory eyes glowed Fiercely the creature let out a high-pitched Roar sweeping everything in front of it in a torrent of sound the students were stunned with horror when they realized that they were looking at a bonder monster Davey took up a combat stance with a
playful grin and explained to the guys that chandram mine has the highest regeneration ability of her family the zombie dragon as this monster is called rushed up Alicia who was hugging illan looked at shander mine With confusion and horror on her face baby told Alicia to take Alina and run to safety and the red-haired girl took the boy's order with lightning speed as she took off Alicia stared intently at the unconscious Elin Davey's weapon was streak with green from where he gripped it the divine spear longinus took on a third form which was was called
the green dragon saber ready for a fight with a huge lizard Davey announced that it was a rematch terrified students ran Past the prince who was standing Motionless in a fighting stance looking for a safe place Davey and perk's faces lit up with courage and determination as the young man promised to do everything quickly Shandra let out a deafening Roar and the first round of the fight began Davey soared High into the air matching the Furious creatures snout the space was blinded by a bright flash as the prince used the estray move with the universal
divine spear huge Shar of rock Abruptly rain down a thin layer of white snow lay on the bear thin branches of the tree the student with his hand on the trunk loudly called out to the commander Boris The Man hearing about the signs left by other students decided to take the trail turning to the crowd of young men in black robes Boris began giving orders to various groups the man with long brown hair warned the commander to be even more careful in a situation where the seal had disappeared So suddenly Boris turned away and looked
up with a strained expression there magical light was pouring out of the sky the man's thick brows lowered and a drop of sweat appeared on his cheek from stress Boris stroe forward driven by a desire to find out what was happening there now suddenly the students shouted happily informing the commander that they had found their comrades while the students were taking care of each other Boris froze with a puzzled and shocked Face he was struck by a huge hole in the Rock the freshness of which was indicated by the smoke still emanating from the surface
of the broken Stones someone spoke sternly to Boris ordering him to report on the situation the man rolling a small blue ball in his fingers introduced himself as leader one Boris Talman when Boris calmly announced that the situation was settled the man in the center of the table covered in a gray cloak jumped up from his chair and Angrily slammed his hands on the table when the man asked about shander and the traitor Harold Boris became visibly nervous and hesitated when the red-haired man suggested that the two of them were finished the cloaked man took
it as a joke and got angry he angrily demanded a proper explanation from Boris since Shandra and Harold are far from weak opponents in response Boris only suggested that this person come and look at the place left after the battle for Himself in the middle of the forest a loud sound of stomach cleansing could be heard Scarlet blood spread across the white snow as someone complained of a stomach ache perker irritably telling Davey to stand still put her small blue lit hands on the boy Davey was sitting in a hollow in the ground when he
concluded that he had made a mistake and had only regained half of his strength with a wide smile the young man concluded that it was not Superfluous to Try Davey's fingers touched the transparent surface B froze in amazement staring at the information table in front of him this table was about him and there were a lot of new items in it with a laugh Davy noticed that the princess ancestor had trained that ridiculously strong scoundrel as a result the traiter Harold died and the forest became quiet and peaceful Again The Silence of which was broken
only by the murmur of a waterfall all of Harold's followers except treb were executed and the Transcendent chander was stopped thanks to Davy although the official members of the order suffered significant losses the students were saved with the exception of one shio was lying lifeless on the ground his face covered by a cloth as Lucia sobbed Davey thought calmly that the order of the break through Alva owed him a huge debt even if he was just an apprentice to them no one else could have done it the Wind was blowing outside princess Elina finally woke
up and faintly opened her golden eyes Davey who was reading a book on a chair was glad when the girl woke up when the prince inquired about 's condition with a smile illan covered her face with her hand and said that she felt absolutely disgusting the prince informed the girl that she was at the order's base covering her Ren face with her fingers Elina stole a glance at Davy looking at the young man unharmed Elina Thought of Harold talking nonsense about how he managed to finish off the prince Delina began to stretch her Limbs and
reported that she felt a strange energy entering her body and Davey said that the girl could return to the continent after a full recovery suddenly the princess jumped up from the bed throwing herself on the young man's neck in a tight Embrace tears of happiness rolled down her cheeks at the fact that Davey was all right the princess said that she Was uneasy that time despite the fact that the young man is very strong when Alina expressed her feelings Davey broke into a warm smile and put his arm around the girl's waist although Alina and
the Ellies constantly called Davey a madman and a monster even he couldn't defeat the half formed chandram mine in the end Davey closed his eyes enjoying the Embrace with a ly the girl smiled softly covered in a slight blush suddenly the young man began to need the princess's Back displeased telling her that during all this time her muscles had become completely flabby the princess's shrill cry rang out from the ord's base angry at Davey Alina jumped back on the bed but the young man calmly reacted to this Behavior reminding the girl that she almost died
when Davey turned around and started to open the door the girl indignantly asked where he was going the young man replied that it was time for him to go back since everything was Finished and Alina was surprised not knowing how to interpret the last sentence the girl asked about the Transcendent Chandra and Davey smiled when he realized that Alina was still not up to date having chosen the right wording Davey proudly announced that he had sent the monster on its way elina's eyes widened in disbelief when the princess heard about she Hall's death her face
changed dramatically the image of a frightened Sher flashed across the Girl's face when Alina asked about the circumstances of the young man's death Davey crossed his arms and said that he arrived at the scene when it was already too late perker asked if there was any way to save shio and Davey confirmed it the prince said that because of this he would have to sacrifice a couple of years of his life and a chance that might never come again Davey didn't feel happy or sad about shio's death but as a doctor it was unpleasant to
watch a Patient die from wounds baby told her that he was going to return to hland and also advised Alina not to come to the kingdom of Ron and the princess fell into shock Davey explained that the girl had been told to recuperate at home and also that a major Rift was brewing in the Ron Kingdom Elina listened with Amusement to Davey's suggestions that the princess prolonged absence from her Homeland might cause bad rumors the Ron Kingdom has been involved in Vampire Related matters several times already there were sever several cases of Orphans being abducted
from orphanages as well as a monster attack on hayne's land and despite the fact that Alina who has a burning hatred for vampires greatly helped in this her further participation in this should be avoided watching the pigeons outside the window Davey decided he'd waited long enough the King has already lost his chance to fix everything Elina grabbed at Davey's Clothes he stood with his arms crossed as the girl thanked him Elina lowered her eyelids in embarrassment and expressed her concern that something might happen to the prince Davey looked at the princess thoughtfully a small smile
curved his lips the young man also thanked the princess the meeting room of the order of alpha Knights of lion power the man with the mustache introduced Davey to those around him as the prince of the Ron Kingdom who was in a coma and Had received the Stigmata that gave him such abilities in medicine women and men sat around the table trying to figure out if Davy's disciple was a punishment or a gift from Heaven Celia said with a positive smile that although the prince wasn't the most righteous person he was definitely on their side
the man leaned on his hand with a tired look on his face reminding them that Davy wasn't their main concern right now unlike the humans who were trying to destroy them All Celia agreed and the man added that they should focus on finding the traitors in the order who betrayed her and Captain Harold a blue flag with the golden coat of arms of chivalry hung on the wall the five mentors came to the conclusion that they would face a very different outcome if the traiter knew Alpha's lion powers and could resist them the man with
the mustache said that he would try to get answers from the black magician treb whom they had Obtained right now this young man was sitting in a solitary prison cell CIA added that they had to accept the obvious facts what she meant by that was that Davey's student was entitled to a reward in a separate position for his great contribution when Celia was asked about Davey's current whereabouts she put her hand to her mouth thoughtfully and said that he was going to be taking a vacation in the dorms for a while suddenly the door to
the study was flung Open and a man in a gray robe ran in excitedly announcing an urgent report as soon as the Intruder uttered the name of Davy's student the tutors became very tense worried about the young man man's condition in response the man only showed a folded piece of paper saying that the prince left a single letter and disappeared Celia darted over to the man and began opening the letter impatiently it said Davey was canceling his Knighthood application there was a brief Silence in the room and all that was clear was that Davey was
capable of surprising people in the nick of time the territory of hayne's land Davey was sitting at his desk in his office when Amy montmo and the Opera Chamberlain arrived Amy and the chief Chamberlain waited patiently for their Master's instructions Dave laced his fingers together raising his hands to his face the prince said with a smile that he wanted to finish something that should Have been finished long ago Amy and vernal both froze in Surprise and when the Chamberlain asked what Davey meant the young man replied that the man already understood it Luna watched the
conversation with a blank expression on her face Davey said that they should support the independence of the hland territory regardless of what happens in the future the prince ordered monmo to go to the designated place and meet the people and the man's face contorted with A terrible panic Babys side remembering mono's constant misgivings about whatever the reason suddenly Jack appeared in the room announcing that he had fulfilled the young man's request the mercenary said that the abducted and missing people were seen in volas in the goras of the duche of Baretta when Davey asked for
more details Jack admitted that this is the maximum Beyond his authority however the Spy added that after that among the corpses that Floated out of the stream there were those that completely lacked blood Davey laughed at how these people really didn't live up to expectations and mono panicked not understanding what was going on ignoring the man Davey ordered Jack to keep them updated on what was happening the young man stood up saying that he was going straight to the Palace monmo cautioned fearfully that Davey wouldn't be able to use the Mona gate at this time
light blue Sparks began to Glow under Davey's feet with a smile the young man told everyone to follow orders because now everyone is busy with business leaving his dumbfounded subordinates Davey said that he would return Jack asked rhetorically when the boy had learned to do this Palace of the Ron Kingdom Davey and Luna were walking down the hall Luna refused to stay in the territory expressing her desire to accompany the youth wherever he went when Davey asked the Golem to keep its Pace down the Golem stared at him in disbelief the prince met a man
in a tail coat surprised by an unexpected visit and two Maids when Davey called for the door to be opened the man stammered that the prince couldn't enter without an invitation at the moment the young man frowned repeating the order sternly the subordinates were seriously startled by the prince's creepy tone suddenly a voice was heard outside the door he told the man and the maids to do as Davey Said the door opened a crack shedding a streak of light on the prince's face a man was sitting in the distance it was the head of the
Ron Kingdom dressed in loose base green clothing Davey knelt before his father who noted how long it had been since the two of them had met the young man apologized for the intrusion but the king didn't want to hear these formal greetings when they met when Davey said that a vassel should show proper respect the man closed his Eyes and replied that this was not necessary for a fatherson conversation dve remained on his knees informing the king that he had attended the opening night of ARA Al Ry the youngest daughter in the ry's Empire when
the man suggested that Davey had met callus there as well the young man stood up and didn't deny it the man put his hand to his forehead in annoyance complaining about the brat who couldn't find some maturity and finally live in the real World Davey looked at his father seriously and said that he probably didn't know why the young man had to find him here in the dead of night and uninvited the man bowed his head and said nothing Davey stared at him searchingly in an attempt to ease the attention the king began tapping his
finger on the bed he sternly asked Davey if he was thinking of ending it sitting in his bed chamber cryan said that he didn't have long to live with a sad look On his face he asked if Davey could listen to his father's last request to stop being at a loss the main character was struck by the words about the last request clenching his fist Davey wondered who exactly had said that looking at his father the main character asked him to listen cautiously Davey assumed that cryans had forgotten that he hadn't yet repented of all
his sins the the main character asked him not to try to find a better way to die outraged Davey stated that cryans had no right to die without his permission noting that even if he did so he would bring him back to life again leaning on the bed the king tried to address Davey interrupting him the main character said that he founded this country adding that his mother was killed in this territory and did not care about him Furious Davey was amazed that after all this his father would want to say that now he just
wants to run away from everything Looking at cryans who was taken aback the main character believed that no matter what he could not die without settling everything raising his head Davey's father reported what he had heard about what had happened in the Ry Empire cryan stated that even though he is a terrible father who can't protect him he noted that Davey was still born to be a great man recalling the performance of the main character his father noticed that he has excellent Ingenuity and Leadership qualities that help manage people leaning on his arm cryan said
that was all taking Davey's hands he stated that he had been given the stata an important information of the Sacred code noting that thanks to his incredible knowledge of medicine he had achieved unimaginable success in healing the princess the protagonist's father believ that his son's Authority gained in the ry's empire was beneficial grab Davey's Arm and tell him that if he wants it the position will be his looking at the main character cryans noted that the one who chose the difficult path of the king cannot make all the decisions on his own adding that the
same thing happened with him with a disgusted look on his face Davey said that was just an excuse the king's face was full of annoyance the main character believed that the king should protect too much of everyone in a given life after saying that Davey froze In one position looking around the vast expanse of his bed chamber cryans asked if the main character knew how many inhabitants there were in this country the king revealed that the population consists of less than 5 million one two tens and thousands of people are the creators of these millions
cryans continued he then asked if Davey understood the message he was trying to convey horrified he said that the king's decision alone was putting the lives of 5 million people on the line with the tilt of his head cryan said that this was the reason why the king should not accept them hastily noting that he should deliberately postpone difficult situations for more careful consideration glancing at the main character he stated that this was why he needed to put all his fears aside now adding that if he could follow in his footsteps even if the sword
brought him death he would accept it with a smile Angered Davey said it wouldn't happen removing his hand the protagonist asked if he had told cryans about this from the beginning sitting on the floor Davey's father spoke to him after looking at him the main character asked to be allowed to take the position of an investigator heading for the exit Davey announced that he would deal with a group of aristocrats turning around the protagonist assumed that cryan still didn't know about it going to his father Davey informed him that the duy of variety had long
since joined forces with the vampires and was turning its citizens into victims after which he asked if cryans was aware of this hearing this the king fell into a stuper turning his head in Davey's Direction he asked what that meant putting his hand on his side the main character said that the first one was Queen ryes noting that she might not know the whole truth but despite this she supported them Recalling Carlos Davey said that he did not know but continued to aggravate the situation the main character asked a rhetorical question that related to the
fact that with all this cryan should protect their side asking if this is the way of the king looking at his dumbfounded father Davy asked if the king should stand his ground and ignore the fact that hundreds and thousands of people were being killed for the sake of those 5 million enraged Davey declared That in a kingdom like this which his younger brother varies should inherit he would rather die than sit and watch in silence as some pathetic worms set up their own rules there glancing at the agitated cryans the protagonist informed him that if
he still made a decision he would need to send a Royal Decree to ha's territory adding that that would be all after that Davey asked him not to get involved in this case the main character noted that if suddenly cryan Thought to use the power of the neighboring ry's Empire to solve problems then he can leave this thought forever right now hearing this the king froze in one position Davey was sure that his father would not find a way out of the situation by this method adding that he would only give these pathetic worms a
chance to escape the dim light from the candles surrounded the entire room the main character asked if cryans really thinks that he will continue to Just watch what is happening Davey said that he would fix everything with his own hands even if he had to commit high treason to do so indignant cryan called out to the main character angered Davey said he would do whatever he had to the main character stated that he being Davey alron who was once his child is actually like that cryan's face was filled with bewilderment Luna was sitting on the
window sill waiting for Davey his assistant froze in place lost In her own thoughts being in his thoughts the main character told that in the end neither King cryans nor Marquee pilis who have power over the Society of aristocrats will not be engaged in this heading for the exit Davey stated that he was the only one who should end this noting that he had regained his strength for this very purpose the morning rays of the sun slowly enveloped the expanse of hayne's land continuing to think the main character wondered if cryans had Decided that his
stubbornness could be broken looking at the document the main character said that a week after the declaration of war the post of Chief investigator was finally occupied by him an image of the queen appeared in his mind her fan covering her face while in his thoughts Davey noted that regardless of the past relationship between his mother King cryans and also Queen Ryan the current batch of nobles had already crossed the line Davy stated that in the End cryans had no choice noting that otherwise he would have had to use the most drastic method the clerk
floating next to him noted that even if this was the case then based on the truth that the main character told him he would no longer be able to ignore such a thing adding that as a result this is a serious crime as Davey sat in his office he thought about how he as someone who had obtained the position of senior investigator had gone to the Palace Knight order after presenting himself to the multiple Army the main character informed them of something Davey revealed that he had been assigned 50 nights of the order to perform
his duties noting that they were only of the original class the main character St stated that it was enough for him only their Helping Hands the night sky of the city was gradually shrouded in clouds the story takes us to the mountains of the duy of varetta on its territory After Davey kicked down the door the man asked who was coming he put his hands on his side and introduced himself the man bowed his head and greeted Davey looking up the protagonist asked if it was an abandoned warehouse the guy standing next to him said
that this is so opening the door of the huge room the guy said that initially it was a storage area for products for the Duke which were delivered from other territories noting that now they will only continue funding A little looking around Davey said he saw it the excited guy asked if he could find out the reason that brought the main character to such a small territory Davey then asked him what he thought hearing this the guy fell into a stuper pulling out his gun the main character suggested that he had already spread the news
about his appointment as an investigator adding that he hoped that he would remember it well a huge streak of mysterious Mana appeared from Davey's Sword swing seeing something the main character fell into a stuper looking at the sword covered in powerful Mona streams the protagonist suggested that the guy paid too much attention to traps noting that he should also try to find out who his opponent was in general with just a flick of his finger Davey activated the defensive techniques on the night Army the main character was sure that those pathetic worms would notice that
the Trap was broken turning To his army Davey ordered them to quickly Rescue all the survivors Frozen in one position the protagonist wondered what he should do with the guy noting that he knew exactly what was happening below after that the guy tried to justify himself Davey interrupted noting that he was still pretending and lying to him the dumbfounded guy beg to be killed smiling the main character said that this is exactly what he will do with lightning speed Davey decapitated The guy next to him there were drops of Blood on the tip of the
sword's tip the main character stated that he wanted to die noting that he fulfilled His Wish calling it excellent sheing his sword Davey told him not to get too upset since he hadn't even started on the floor of the warehouse blood slowly began to spread due to the powerful shock wave the two strangers fell to the ground as they headed toward Davy the knights reported that they had found Survivors noting that there were about 30 of them with his hands on his side the protagonist asked to be moved to the sanctuary and use an improved
purification magic adding that he would pay for it Luna turned to Davey and reported on the current situation looking at the magic artifact the protagonist asked about the amount of damage done observing an unimaginably powerful fire the main character's assistant reported that according to her Information only military weapons were used noting that she did not observe serious damage looking at the women injured in the fire Luna reported that they would be delivered as ordered soon after hearing this the main character praised her for her good work adding that the last Shrine had just been vacated
so the assistant could take people away right now scratching the floor with its claws the monster insulted people in every possible way Enraged he declared that their great leader would tear the humans to shreds calling them pathetic creatures taking aback Davey was surprised that the only people they captured were just too low ranking vampires the clerk hovering next to him guessed that there weren't any higher ranked vampires here noting that they might have already escaped the main character was sure that even if they tried to get some details out of them they wouldn't tell them
the whole truth Due to certain prohibitions Davy's mind flashed back to the memory of the technique he'd applied to one of the monsters the main character noted that from the vampire's point of view it is quite natural to kill people who are only prey after hearing this the monsters faces were filled with shock Davey said he forgave the two of them Overjoyed the vampire is asked to be released grinning the main character noted that he did not know what his Sweet daughter would think about this the holy sword in Davey's hand was overflowing with powerful
Mana the stunned vampires didn't understand what that meant at the same time the main character hit them with a powerful punch causing them to scream seeing the severed vampire heads reflected in the sword's reflection Davey guessed that red flag couldn't forgive them going further the main character ordered the knights to collect all the bodies Overjoyed honden asked if she had done well grinning Davey announced that the would hang the vampire heads in the Capital Square looking at the dumbfounded Knights he noted that they would also write all the crimes they had committed on their bodies
and hang them naked for everyone to see the protagonist believed that since vampires were used to living as they pleased they would definitely fight back fiercely a bright moon shrouded the city's night Sky Davey wondered if they should force the others to enter the battlefield in The Gallows the heads of dumbfounded vampires were visible the enraged man waited for the mighty Mace of God to fall on the prince the outraged citizens of hannes wanted him executed at the entrance to the Palace after breaking the plate Carlos expressed all sorts of dissatisfaction with this situation clenching
his fist the prince wondered how these pathetic humans could demand His execution clutching his head Carlos said it was all Face's fault he believed that if there hadn't been so much publicity about this case then nothing would have happened face froze in thought grinning he assumed that Davey knew very well about their plans who are Aristocrats with a malicious expression on his face he stated that he was someone who would like nothing more than to tear the main character's body apart as quickly as possible and suck out all Of his human blood until it was
completely saturated after which face could be heard snickering maliciously hearing this Carlos fell into a stuper turning to face the prince asked him what he intended to do leaning over he informed them that all they had to do was deal with a parasite that had forgotten its place wary face declared that the jokes were over now his gaze was directed in the direction of the frightened Carlos was shrouded in Incredible anger on the floor of the room was a vase that was covered with broken glass the plot takes us to the aristocratic Coalition un estate
for secret meetings strong shouts rang out in the vast expanse of the palace the outraged nobleman couldn't believe the vampire's presence he leaned his elbows on the table and spoke to Barletta he asked if His Highness wanted to say that something so absurd had happened without their knowledge as barleta watched over His cup of tea he thought that in the end the whole incident had turned out to be a serious one the Duke of barleta is not an illiterate man under the dim lighting of the palace two unknown men could be seen heading forward while
in his thoughts the Duke was thinking about the unknown man who has been following callus everywhere lately he thought of a strange existence that didn't bother to hide its own energy unlike the subordinate who was by his daughter's Side leaning on his Cane barletto was lost in thought when he found out later that he was a vampire he accepted him anyway because he said he would help callus a bloody web enveloped the ha's lands even though there was the problem of having to feed him people's blood the death of a few people wouldn't cause any
problems to his reputation considering the vampire's overwhelming power this was nothing short of an investment bowing his head the silhouette of the Main character who appeared before the king in the looming future even if the heir to the throne wasn't callus but Prince Davy everything could be resolved if they borrowed the vampire's power after all relations between the monarchist and aristocratic factions had now reached a point of no return setting the mug down the Duke asked them if they were afraid now looking at the stunned Aristocrats barleta declared that now everyone present here is participating
In a grand plan after which the Duke asked if they thought they could leave the monarchist faction just because they weren't happy with the plan leaning on his hands the Duke said that they were just doing what they were supposed to do barleta noted that if they know that war will happen regardless of what happens next he asked if they should take measures to ensure their unequivocal Victory the Duke asked to count the newly elected leaning on the table the Man accepted his order after which bareta asked about the progress of military supplies taking the
document in hand the man said that the delivery of a large number of weapons had just been success successfully completed noting that among them there were new products of the dwarves the Duke had a feeling that they were really desperate for money so they sold the items very cheaply adding that they accordingly profited from it putting his hand to his Chin the Elder asked where they had brought them from the man said that the delivery was made from the territory of Hayes he laughed and called Davey stupid he was sure that the main character would
be killed by what his people sold hearing this the Duke fell into a stuper getting up from his seat he asked the man to wait asking him to repeat where they bought the weapon from he was amazed that this had happened in hayne's territory grinning the man noted that They didn't have any reason to worry he stated that these copies are much more advanced in terms of strength and sharpness compared to other swords the man believed that thanks to this they were able to complete their training completely angry barleta thought that there was no way
Prince Davy would just let something like this happen holding his head the Duke noted that it looked as if they were secretly helping the Rebellion taken aback the Elder asked if Bareta had any problems in his thoughts the Duke was sure that this was a trap the terrified bareta believed that they couldn't retreat in this situation the faces of the nobles were filled with bewilderment the Marquee is silhouette appeared in the Duke's mind thinking further barleta noted that from the moment the corruption report fell into pilt tre's hands it was already obvious that a civil
war would break out flustered the Duke reflected that Depending on the outcome everything that followed her would be decided clenching his fists barleta noted that it will also be known who will stand to the last the flags of the Kingdom were raised above the overcast Sky of the city the story takes us a month later standing at the head of the army the Duke gave the Army an order the Sparks of Civil War were ignited when Duke barletta's Entourage led a Revolt of high-ranking aristocrats the rebel forces had three Armies including sword Masters and most
of the vampires belonging to the aristocratic faction the Duke's countless troops were heading into battle a huge number of people gathered as the Duke held half of the military power in his hands in comparison the battle forces of the monarchist factions only numbered 10,000 soldiers in Marquee p watching the many nights the Marquee froze in one position those 10,000 were Barely recruited from the young men of the Kingdom who were angry at that aristocratic faction that colluded with the vampires this was clearly a disadvantageous situation for the monarchist faction a temporary Camp was set up
in the middle of the Sandy Wasteland upon entering the ward the Knight reported that everything was ready after adjusting his armor the main character was happy about it a small smile spread across Davey's face or so It seemed after leaving the ward the main character ordered the Army to go into battle raising their Spears Davy's Army set off 500 soldiers were sent to hayne's territory the knights and the ranks of the army carried a flag with them only 500 soldiers to fight in the Civil War against as many as 10,000 on top of that due
to the fact that some emmigrated after developing the territory and became Royal Guards few were conscripted into the army the main Character slowly climbed the stairs as Davey walked up to his troops he froze in one spot due to the number of new soldiers they thought of the territory tor's head Davey as a prince who didn't show his face a faint smile appeared on the protagonist's face Davey turned to his troops and said he was glad to see them all listening carefully to him the knights appeared on alert the main character said that he knows
about the frustration of many due to his neglect Of territories noting that he is grateful that all of them gathered here an image of Carlos and face appeared in his mind their faces wreathed in a grin Davey stated that in addition to this the Nobles who are destroying this nation have rebelled adding that they have a total of 30,000 soldiers one swordmaster and other helpers alerted the main character said that at this very moment they are using his power using innocent people as a shield and Infiltrating the kingdom looking at the Knights Davey noted that
some of them might be wondering why they should fight for a kingdom that had done nothing for them or whether they should risk their lives at all raising his hand the Knight asked what it meant outraged he declared that they were in debt to the patron saint and that was why they would follow him encouraged the Army reported that if the patron saint told them to die they would gladly Bend even into the fire They asked the protagonist to use their power as he pleased the man screamed that his life was in Davey's hands calling
him a patron saint taking a back the protagonist wondered who had said the last word Davy reflected on religious Fanatics noting that he wasn't even baptized turning to the Troops the main character suggested that some of them think this way the Army exclaimed that this was not the case adding that they believed in a patron saint after Which Davey asked them to say it again looking at the joyful nights the main character noted that it was up to them to believe him or not further Davey said that he was going to clarify one thing clenching
his fist the protagonist stated that they were not going there to save the kingdom an image of callus popped up in his mind Davey said that to be honest he hates the current royal family very much adding that he would not mind destroying them the main Character believed that he couldn't leave the kingdom in the hands of pathetic worms with a serious expression Davey stated that the reason they were preparing their swords for battle was the foundation of their good as well leaning on a wooden partition the protagonist said that this Civil War is becoming
a struggle for their families and for themselves an image of his brother and the family members that he truly hates appeared in his mind theyy Revealed that he was doing this for varies who would become the future king after which he added that he also does it for the sake of ending ill-fated cases as they prepared for battle the Army struck their Spears on the ground looking at his huge Army Davey said that as before he gave them all his word encourage the main character said that without a doubt he can say that they are
all residents of the ha's territory Davey noted that that he in turn as the Head of this territory will never abandon them and will always be their Defender raising his hand the protagonist stated that the only thing they needed to do was gather their strength from the point of view of protecting citizens the option of sacrificing many people for him never existed because this is a grandiose act from the very beginning thinking hard Davey turned his gaze into the distance the main character ordered all the Soldiers to prepare their weapons noting that they were going
to start a large scale sweep raising their weapons dy's troops were greatly encouraged Ed the city's night sky was shrouded in faint Stars the plot takes us to The verbot Fortress on its territory there were many towers for the night watch verbot Fortress is located in the middle of the main road between the kingdom of Ron and the duche of barleta it has huge walls more than 30 m wide and its existence Dates back to before the appearance of the kingdom of Rah on one of the watchtowers there was a group of gray Knights it
never allowed Outsiders to enter its territory and was even called an indomitable Fortress jumping up from his seat The Fortress guard started calling the nobles's names in every possible way clutching his face he wondered how this could have happened to him paying attention to him the Elder asked where he came from the guardian Reported that he was dragged out of luc's territory he was amazed at the number of conscripts in the Army from the Watchtower he could be heard shouting his displeasure the Elder said that he was from the territory of alas horrified the guardian
assumed that the Elder had experienced a truly terrible battle in his desperation the guardian was amazed that he needed the pitiful worms that had tortured him to death the Elder believed that nothing could be Done about this noting that because of the refusal to take part in this not a couple of people were killed at all the dumbfounded Knight couldn't understand how it worked the Elder reported rumors that the imperial family had left the castle and fled he considered this to be expected since the difference in the number of soldiers is three times greater standing
next to the excited guard the knights stated that they saw Nobles already celebrating their Victory Down below the shocked Guardian thought it was crazy he wondered if there was someone outside who could break through the defenses of this cast castle wall the Elder reported that it would take 53rd level Mages to destroy the gate which is the weakest point he estimated that it would take half a day to make a dent with a battering ram the Elder noted that the guardian knew this very well throwing his weapon on the floor the guard was Furious taken
a the Elder Tried to calm him down holding his head he wondered what the guardian would do if someone saw it suddenly he turned around because of a sound where the guy asked if something had happened the puzzled Elder reported that he had imagined something wrong outrage the guardian stated that he really wants someone to come there and destroy the wall adding that thanks to this he will be able to escape grinning Davey said he could do it startled the guard fell to The floor the dumbfounded guard tried to find out who was in front
of him smiling the protagonist thanked them for their hard work hearing this the Frontline guards fell into a stoer once outside the tower the guard froze in one position when he touched the floor he couldn't understand what had happened to him after which Davey jumped down heading for the entrance surprised the Elder asked how the main character jumped from such a height moving to the Door Davey announced that it was him noting that they were going to start preparing for an attack soon powerful streams of Mana emanated from the protagonist sacred sword bavy spoke about
a saying that says a real man doesn't look back at explosions suddenly he swung his sword sharply after which a powerful explosion Was Heard within the towers there was a huge hole in the wall grinning the main character froze in one position The Inspired Army rushed to the Attack the dumbfounded guards watched on noting that the gate had been been destroyed pointing his hand to the side Davey stated that the Soldier's Target was the commanding nobility the main character said that there will be no forgiveness for the innocent who surrender or those who resist or
show hostility grinning Davey added that those who attack back will be shown the real underworld at that moment he used holy Magic on his troops pointing his Hand at them Davey activated God's blessing an enthusiastic Army rushed to the attack praising the patron saint this brisk behavior is driven by confidence in the impenetrability of the wall there were 5,000 soldiers defending the verbet Fortress Davy's Army surrounded the startled guards most of them were forcibly conscripted citizens so the raid was easy and it was for this reason that the indomitable Fortress fell within 2 hours gradually
the sun Began to rise in the Han's lands next to the ruined Towers the happy shouts of Davy's Army could be heard looking around the Knight couldn't believe that the prince had actually done this holding the letter in his hands the main character said that it was written about the request to return due to the fact that they had already broken through the walls defenses getting down on his knees the man began to beg Davey for Mercy folding his hands the protagonist turned To count Ros Davey claimed that the count made money by secretly selling
the Kingdom's military supplies and used Duke barletta's power to hide this fact the main character noted that due to a lack of funds Ros put a heavy burden on the shoulders of citizens the terrified count assumed that he had committed a sin worthy of death picking up the sacred sword Davy stated that in that case Ros should die sitting on a horse one of the Knights of the main Character's Army was lost in his thoughts while still in his thoughts he revealed that regardless of their good perspective analysis in that battle they couldn't win Imagining
the image of barleta in his mind the Knight noted that they had predicted the Noble's Revolt after which he said that he was surprisingly even more upset that Davy added fuel to the fire he couldn't believe that such a result was possible with just 500 soldiers from hayne's Territory looking at the startled Nobles the main character ordered the next one to approach his face was filled with anger and dislike the night remarked that it was truly excellent turning to Davey on his knees the Marquee declared that he was giving up begging the protagonist to give
him the right to meet the prisoners Davey slapped him across the face and ordered him to be quiet taken aack the soldier wondered if it was even possible to leave the main Character in such a mood he was amazed that only a day and a half had passed an image of the captured territories appeared in Davey's mind the main character told that in this short period of time half of the Fortress that once defended the duy of barlad fell standing in front of the horse the Knight asked if the Marquee was even listening taken a
back he apologized strong gusts of wind blew the leaves that had fallen from the tree slamming his hand down on The table barleta wondered if it made any sense at all looking at the excited Nobles he couldn't understand what they had done that five fortresses were conquered by just 500 soldiers in 4 days leaning a hand on his chin the man suggested that they had neglected Prince Davy's divine power too much The Stranger sitting across from him asked if he called it Divinity taken a back the man wondered if it wasn't her her then what
was it the Duke's face was Filled with anger while in his own thoughts barleta noted that this was their way of thinking about it as he continued to think the Duke understood that based on the fact that the Supreme powers that the holy nation's father used were on par with the great Mage sorcery adding that this was the reason for the fall of the verbot Fortress an image of a man appeared in his mind appearing against the background of an unimaginably powerful explosion after Which he wondered how the solders movement speed could be explained after
entering the meeting Hall the Knight declared an emergency looking at the dumbfounded Nobles he informed them that one of their last fortifications was only the mountain Fortress of yis hearing this the man fell into a stuper the Knight thought that in this case it would be better to be attacked the Duke's face was filled with Rage with a hand on his shoulder Mary angers Declared that he would try to stop them glancing at the excited Nobles the Marquee noted that despite Davy's abilities that exceeded their expectations he was a swordsman adding that he wouldn't be
so easy to defeat inja asked them to move towards the Royal Palace while he tried to hold up the main character noting that if they used the roads that were still preserved they would be able to move forward without any problems encouraged callus Declared that he would kill Davey with his own hands in desperation bareta asked the prince not to plan anything like this his face was filled with doubt warily Barletta asked if there was something FaZe should do looking at the Duke standing in the corner he noted that if the Duke had the slightest
sense of guilt then he should share his opinion bareta believed that the reason for everything that was happening now was his request for help at that moment Fa's eye was enveloped in a mysterious red Aura grinning the Duke froze in one position suddenly he pointed his hand at barletta's dumbfounded face seeing this the Nobles fell into a stuper Barletta hung in midair and called face a pathetic worm armed the knights tried to find out what he was doing assuming that he was a traitor looking at fa callus ordered Baretta to be released immediately watching the
Duke who was trying to clear his throat Faith guessed That the Duke still hadn't realized that he wasn't his subordinate an angry Duke called him a scumbag with a grin FaZe said that Tom should not be mistaken in calling the Duke a pathetic person powerful streams of purple Mana began to radiate from his body FaZe claimed that the Duke had no right to command him noting that callus was the only one who could give him an assignment looking at the excited Prince he stated that they would soon hear good news saying that he Would personally
kill Davey hiding from public view FaZe said that when he returned they would be obliged to present him with an appropriate reward looking at the weapon box the main character's subordinate reported that it was the last one for today leaning on the wooden box he noticed that they had collected all the weapons of their subordinate enemies as Davey had ordered praising him for his work the main character said that he would take care Of the rest himself Overjoyed Davey assumed that if he sold it all again he would be able to get twice the original
amount hovering beside him perser noted that this was to be expected even from the moment when class B weapons were suddenly banned and sold to the Barletta duy looking at the boxes of weapons Von pollen suggested that it was easy to make money from them being in his thoughts the main character noted that this is not so adding that this is a war Still thinking Davey said that it was a battle after all which it was even ashame to call a war which was Unleashed right in front of his eyes hovering nearby Von pollen pointed
out that the guys weren't stupid at all saying that they were going to stop Davey with all their might and moveed towards the palace remembering the vampire Imagining the image of a hand hanging over the aristocrats in her head perser said that they are cunning noting that they Especially like to play on the weak points of their opponents the main character said that he knows this looking at his hand Davey noticed that he still had half of his holy power and Mana left the main character said that then he did not control the use of
his powers since such a serious case requires sacrifices adding that now he has a chance to test some of his capabilities agitated Von paen wondered if everything would be all right Davey Smiled and said it was true once on the road the main character assumed that they were also almost at their limit suddenly his eyes fell on an in face who was standing next to him standing in the middle of the road the Marquee said Davey couldn't go any further folding his hands the main character assumed that he decided to neglect his title wary and
asked if Davey expected loyalty and respect from someone who was part of this Rebellion the main character said That this is true grinning Davey remarked that the Marquee was wasting his talent adding that there were so few Swordsmen in this country after which the protagonist assumed that the pathetic nobles were originally those who were used to committing atrocities an became angry and said that a knight was only one who followed the orders of his master looking at the Marquee the main character suggested that he has the opportunity to stop doing everything Unquestioningly wary an said
that he accepted this power and praised it with a look of disgust in his eyes Davey asked if the Marquee would have said the same thing if he was a commoner looking at the main character and said that this is so noting that even if he was born a subordinate he would still get used to this world structure being in his thoughts the main character told that this is the real problem of a person noting a firm belief in his ruler an Image of the Marquee appeared in his mind thinking further Davey noted that on
the one hand an was a man of dying loyalty adding that he would eventually side with the Duke of barleta the main character believed that the Marquee Thoughts coincided with what the Nobles claimed and said that talking about it only drains their strength grinning Davey informed them that they would see it when the main character saw face crouching on a stone hilic he said that He was what they call muzzle or something Davey suggested that this was their first meeting noting that in his opinion fearlessly sewing someone else's spell is not so easy adding that
he has certain skills grinning face asked the protagonist to continue being a AR an calling him a pathetic worm getting to his feet the vampire declared that he would soon burn Davey's Nest to the ground in the hayne's Kingdom powerful streams of Mana could be seen flowing From the vampires techniques flustered winry turned her gaze to the window Iles walked over to her and asked if she was worried putting her hands on her chest the princess said that this was so noting that Davey as always was overdoing it winry knew he wasn't as weak as
he used to be but she still couldn't stop worrying the mage's face was filled with doubt yiles held out his hand to winry and suggested that she go out for a walk the Mage supposed that in That case she would feel better once she was a little more relaxed Iles glanced out the window and said that if Davey found out that she was so nervous he would be very upset when he got back hearing this winry thought the Mage was right suddenly the palace's window was blown up by a powerful technique seeing this the princess
fell into a stoer a huge cloud of smoke enveloped the expanse of the palace looking at face as he landed Davey assumed they' done Something in hayne's territory grinning the vampire said that he just wanted the main character to understand what the anger of the nobility means face noted that if Davey thinks that their previous actions are all they can do then he will be in for a big surprise since this was just a warm-up Davey grinned and asked if that was true he was surprised that taking control of 5,000 monsters and sending them to
hayne's territory was a warm-up for them grinning the main Character said that in any case it doesn't matter Davey asked them if they understood that it wasn't him who was suffering but them looking at the dumbfounded Marquee the main character noted that even after their shortsightedness fell into all his traps he asked them if they still thought they could beat him grinning the main character asked how the redhaired vampire was doing noting that she was a real pro at escaping asking if they had Heard what she was saying Davey said that she said that if
you break into someone else's house Uninvited you will get in a lot of trouble the ground shook violently under Davey's feet after which the enraged vampire charged towards him with a wicked grin on his face face claimed that Davey misunderstood everything he asked if the main character really thought that one senior elf could stop five top ranked vampires at that moment Davey's subordinate Headed to the Palace shock covered her face watching the fire in the palace she froze in one position fa said it was too presumptuous and too brave powerful explosions could be heard on
the battlefield as the Vampire made many lunges he found himself looking forward to it grabbing Davey's sword fa said that he would simply crush it noting that then he would suck all the blood from those people who are so dear to him right in front of his eyes grinning the Main character called him a sucker after which Davey hit him with an unimaginably powerful punch due to the shock wave the vampire was sent flying to the side looking at the main character a dumbfounded face asked why he was so relaxed Davey noted that the vampire
was wrong about two things grinning the main character said that it was not he who would die here but face placing the sacred weapon on his shoulder Davey asked if Faith thought any of his Subordinates would encounter vampires on his territory noting that it really made him look forward to it being at a loss the vampire couldn't understand what the main character was talking about grinning Davey said he was making a point an image of a bouquet lying on a table in one of the rooms of the palace appeared in his mind with a serious
expression on his face the protagonist said that he wanted him to give him his promise noting that this was not just Diplomacy between the two countries but a deal between his majesty and him Davey noted that their deal should not cause any pressure or political problems between the countries dor waited in anticipation for the protagonist suggestion placing his hands on the table Davey informed him of his plan the frightened children waited for help Davey asked Al Randy to lend him the sword Masters that belonged to the Empire shock enveloped the mage's face After apologizing the
sword Masters assumed that they were a little late BOS smiled and noted that even in this territory the old men were able to have some fun the swordmaster was amazed that he had become lazy when it came to defending the savior's territory on the borders of hayne's Palace many angry vampires appeared letting out a wild whale closing his eyes Marquee heson noted that these monsters had already been captured elsewhere across from him The swordmaster had expected this BOS turned to the Marquee and suggested that they begin the mission entrusted to them by his majesty heson
pointed out that they should hurry excited ilies wondered why these wonderful people were there suddenly there was a powerful burst of energy in the sky the main character asked what faith thought of silver weapons and 10 warriors with swordmaster ranks and even higher grinning Davey asked if that sounded great enrage the Vampire called him a pathetic worm with lightning speed Ang attacked the main character from behind Davey leaped away from the attack and froze on the stone platform putting his hand to his face the main character called it a good thing taken a the Marquee
apologized to face his sword was only a centimeter away from the dumbfounded vampire's body grinning Davey asked if they could tell him something the main character reported that vampires at the age of 3,000 years do much worse than face while in his thoughts Davey noted that he tried his best looking at the enraged face the main character said that he only says this because he does not fully understand it alarmed the Marquee asked the vampire to calm down as he continued to think Davey was sure that this was the best way to deal with the
Vampire rushing towards the main character face screamed that he would kill him reflecting on this situation the main Character said that the best solution is to make the vampire lose his temper so that his actions become predictable grabbing the sacred weapon with both hands Davey prepared for battle as suddenly fa stumbled on one of the traps of the main character after which from the shock wave he flew to the side dumbfounded the van Empire fell into a stuper in his thoughts Davey noted that he really knows how to use the valuable knowledge that he received
from The Sword God a huge cloud of smoke rose up on the battlefield when the vampire saw an looking flustered he ordered him to run away approaching face the Marquee said that now is not the time for jokes adding that they need to work together an thought they needed to calm down after interrupting him fa told him not to even think about calling him by his first name calling him an insignificant person looking at the dumbfounded an fa said that he was only trying to restrain Him when all he could do was monitor his actions
enraged the Marquee noted that it was all very exhausting looking at the main character who appeared before them with the sacred blades an never thought that he would reach such a level of swordsmanship at that moment Davey was watching everything that was happening fa grinned and said he'd find something useful for him with a malicious look the vampire pointed out that this wasn't something he could show Here adding that it would definitely demonstrate the true strength of the vampire nobility and that they should all be afraid of them hearing this the Marquee fell into a
stuper an enraged face rushed towards angir as a result of the attack the Marquee cried out in pain horrified by what he saw the main character turned away hovering nearby Von pollen called it disgusting Face's hands were covered in the Marquee's fresh blood wiping his mouth the vampire Noted that despite the terrible Taste of blood andie's resilience was something to be given due credit for suddenly the shocked vampire froze in one position seeing how his hand was overflowing with powerful Mona streams face called it excellent at the moment when Wings appeared from his back the
vampire ordered the main character to look carefully when face finished his transformation he said that Davey would soon regret letting him drink blood Watching the mocking vampire the protagonist assumed that the vampire was transforming to fight him a clerk hovering nearby suggested that this was the case Von Polland looked at Davy and asked him what he was going to do after preparing for battle the protagonist summoned sacred weapons concentrating he directed his powerful attack towards the enraged vampire Davey thought it was a good idea to attack the enemy during his transformation upon hearing this perser
Fell into a stuper the protagonist's unimaginably powerful attack pushed the dumbfounded vampire Away fa's Eyes widened in bewilderment Davey kicked off the ground and headed for the vampire hanging in the air grinning the protagonist asked if fa thought he should just watch him transform the excited vampire froze in one position Davy's colossally powerful punch left a mark in the mountain after landing on the ground the main character watched a Huge cloud of Smoke Rise as a result of his lunge putting a hand to his face Davey noted that the vampire had flown far enough taken
aack perser said that the main character has absolutely no patience and polite manners Davey smiled and said that this was true noting that they were not required in relation to face leaning against a rock the vampire tried to clear his throat enraged he called Davey a coward fa stated that he was going to show him something more Impressive than just a pathetic transformation asking him what he would say to that grinning the main character was lost in His Thoughts with a Wicked smile on his face the vampire informed him that Davey couldn't kill him anyway
looking at the blue sword the vampire noticed that despite its quality it was truly deadly face was sure that with this level of power the main character wouldn't be able to take away his immortality turning to Davey jongen Reported that she could do it smiling the main character noted that his Blue Ribbon can do a lot glancing at the Condon Davey noted that the vampire underestimated the Blue Ribbon adding that it hadn't even shown its true strength yet looking at the angry face the m character said that he was amazed by his ability to regenerate
as it attracts more attention than his entire person after saying that Davey noted that it was nothing grinning the main Character stated that no matter how Invincible the vampire is Davey leaned over and asked him if he felt any pain face fro dumbfounded forming a great magic in his hand the protagonist prepared to attack as he tried to pull out the sacred sword the vampire noticed that he couldn't pull it out his shock gaze fell on Davey's hand which activated level five sacred magic hitting face in the face the main character used Divine Cannon after
which The vampire screamed in intense pain looking at the startled face Davey said well something like that leaning his hand back against the vampire's face the main character used sacred magic of the sixth level looking at the dumbfounded face Davey activated the Divine Cannon looking at the vampire's battered face the protagonist noted that this was still not enough grabbing the exhausted face Davy used level seven sacred magic activating the Divine Cannon after Applying the level late sacred magic Advanced Divine Cannon a powerful explosion was heard in hayne's territory the vampire screamed in pain as he
was on his last legs Davey standing next to him watched it all suddenly a smile appeared on fa's bloodied face after which the distraught vampire laughed out loud rinning he asked if that was all Davey was capable of calling him a pathetic weakling the enraged vampire asked if he really thought that high Level sacred magic could stop his transformation taken aback the main character froze in one position spreading his wings Faith ordered Davey to look at his body which was still transforming looking at the main character the vampire stated that when the transformation is completed
all his attempts will become null and void looking at his hand Davey asked if fa knew he still wasn't done fighting him hearing this the terrified vampire fell Into a stuper after concentrating a powerful stream of sacred Mana the protagonist declared that he still had some dessert left using sacred magic of the ninth level face gave a startled Cry of surprise leveling a powerful technique at the vampire Davey activated God's finger with a shudder the ground on the battlefield was covered with many cracks the shocked vampire's face was completely enveloped in holy Mana Davey fired
a powerful Salvo at face and used The Great Divine Cannon a glowing yellow feather swirled in the air outside the window people watched this Golden Rain with admiration and childish Joy the news of the defeat of the swordmaster as well as the vampire face caused a great resonance in the rebel Camp after that the Royal Army on Horseback quickly moved forward with Davy the lives of most of the Rebel units hung in the balance and many soldiers were afraid and nervous since they were blocked by The enemy on both sides that would result in either
capitulation or their destruction the dukal Palace of Baretta the last rebel base the tower Rose in the midst of the smoke a man with long hair rushed into the Duke's office who was calmly looking out of the window and began to report the situation on the battlefield in a panic the Duke was still looking out of the window which reflected the Raging Flames when a subordinate arrived and advised him to Run immediately when he called out to the Duke he grinned angrily and asked where they were going a moment later in a fit of rage
Baretta knocked over the table and shouted loudly that this land in this Kingdom should belong to him the subordinate even fell to the floor fearfully calling out to the Duke who was struggling to catch his breath aretta leaned his elbows on the back of the sofa and covered his confused face with a broad hand he was thinking that Even without the power of the vampires they should have won without difficulty given the sheer number of their soldiers and the war supplies they received suddenly Baretta was so startled by something that he felt to the floor
with a horrified look on his face the man froze motionless the wide office doors open to crack into an unlit hallway rhythmic footsteps could be heard in the darkness aretta and his subordinate looked fearfully at the human figure That appeared in the doorway there was a hint of surprise in her tone Davey was surprised that Baretta hadn't run away yet while the man was thinking that it was because of the prince that everything had gone wrong Baretta Rose from the floor his face contorted with a mixture of fear and hatred for the boy clenching his
jaw the man hissed that Davey should never have come out of his coma the young man crossed his arms with a casual smile and replied that barette Had one last chance however the young man said that it was really shameful and the Duke was reminded of something the man was lost in the memory of talking to Davey who had talked about the proverb about a flower that can hold its beauty for no more than 10 days the prince speculated that Baretta was trying to kick him out of hland using the Stigmata as an excuse and
then put callus on the throne Baretta listened intently to Davy's every word but remained silent Then the prince smiled maliciously and expressed his hope that the Duke would take care of his flower that day might actually have been the day Prince Davy predicted the State of Affairs the prince hands in his pockets moved closer to Baretta callus bared his teeth like a dog as he looked at Davey the blonde snapped his bow into action shouting insults at his stepbrother with uncontrollable anger the young man turned lazily to callus saying that they Had started the whole
mess not Davy with a serious expression the prince declared that their idiocy had brought the kingdom to the state it is in now when Davey mentioned the the arrow that had been shot at him a few years ago a child with blonde hair peaked out of the doorway with the blade in his hands and a high-pitch squeal he ran towards Davie ready to attack Davy only punched benedit in the stomach but it was enough to make the boy drop the knife and fly Into the air callus full of anger and fear at the same time
was still holding the bow with the arrow drawn the Duke of Baretta stood weakly on his feet leaning on the back of the sofa benedit was sprawled on the floor and Davey's foot pinned him down Davey warned with disdain that these three and their followers would not be allowed to die peacefully Call's hand trembled with the suppressed urge to let go of the bow string in the next instant the blonde Man screamed wishing Davey Dead with particular ferocity the arrow darted toward the blackhaired youth pinning benedit to the floor Davey's red eyes flicked to the
arrow just as it was closing in on him the prince's lips parted in a wicked grin and he made a gesture with his palm suddenly callus flew back and a dark jet spurted from somewhere in his face callus stared at Davey his green eye wide and dumbfounded smoke drifted from the boy's finger as He quipped that callus was relying on his bow but couldn't aim properly Davey had concluded that this was a useless use of a weapon when suddenly callus screamed fiercely overcome by the pain in his eye his shout could be heard all over
the Duke's Tower Royal Palace of Ron the outer Tower of the palace water dripped from the ceiling in silence in a dark room with a single window near the ceiling a woman was sitting on a bed suddenly someone else entered the room Queen Lind looked back at the newcomer clearly not happy about his visit the woman's face looked very fr buled and aged as she noted the king's cheeky Behavior the man looking at his wife didn't look much younger or more cheerful the king stopped a meter away from Lind and spoke to her in a
soft voice cryan called out to his wife she waved her fist and screamed that she didn't want to hear anything more especially from his magesty clutching The sheets Lind decided that she would never have fallen in love with cryans if she had known how things would turn out the king said nothing solemly as his hands went to the hilt of the sword at his belt the man apologized to Lind as he drew his weapon cryans concluded that there was no way he could stop someone who would drive the queen to despair cryans with a Pious
frown begged Lind to come with him when the man said that he needed to apologize to alsa the queen Pursed her lips in displeasure looking away the suggestion made her feel angry and she clenched her teeth Lind jumped out of bed shouting to cryans that she hated both him and alsa Lind resentfully recalled how no one thought about her feelings at the moment when alsa drank this poison right in front of her the woman screamed that she still felt resentment and anger in her heart as she recalled the image of the former Queen's corpse in
front of her cryans looked Terrified with a sword in his hand while his wife did not stop and asked who would release her from this indignation and anger filled with anger Lind pressed her hand to her chest as she thought of two possible ways to free her her traitor and part-time assassin alsa and King cryans when another option came to the Queen's mind her voice trailed off abruptly and her Palm trembled Lind thought of the Duke of barette her father with a look of fear and horror on Her face the King was silent looking fearfully
at his wife her lips parted started in a malicious chuckle cryans looked completely confused as ly started shaking and laughing the queen laughed wildly throughout the room a drop of sweat trickled down cryan's Cheek from overexertion while Lind admitted through laughter that she hated everyone here the woman took a step forward remembering that cryans had betrayed her and alsa and Lynn's father had brutally Murdered her mother right in front of her when the woman came close to the king she said that they had gone too far cryans froze in panic his eyes boring into Lind
in Silence the queen gripped the blade of her sword with her slender fingers smearing it with her own blood and wondered what would have happened if alaid hadn't drunk the poison tears streamed down the woman's Cheeks from her emerald eyes as she raised the blade to her chest with a faint smile when Lind concluded that without her hatred the lives of the people around her would have been different cryan cautiously called out to the queen with a look of incomprehension on his face but she didn't respond instead silently stabbing herself with a huge sword with
a spray of scarlet blood the bloody sword clattered to the floor standing Barefoot on the stone floor Lind asked if he wanted her to apologize the woman raised her hand saying that she refused Lynn's Hand rested gently on cryan's shoulder as she said that her only hope was her sons in the midst of this world that had become hell Lind told the king that she would wait for him in Hell terrified cryans frantically called out his wife's name she fell to the floor looking up at the king with a faint smile Crimson blood pulled on
the floor the sound of raindrops outside the window drowned out cry and scream heavy gray clouds filled the entire Sky a downpour washed over The kingdom of Ron the upright Rising which seemed to shake the country for years was crushed by the surrender of the remaining troops subsequently most of the Nobles including baret callus and Benedict were captured by the angry Town's people and beaten up then sent to the Royal Palace Ron Royal Palace an underground prison callus wrapped in bandages screamed hatefully at Davey from behind bars that he would kill him but Davey didn't
take the threat Seriously when Davey made fun of his step brother's bald head the ladder clung to the bars furiously offended by the prince's bullying Davey Gravely stated that callus wasn't fully aware of what was happening yet blondino face was frozen in fear when the prince told him that they would soon be enslaved to work in the mins and callus would work for the rest of his life without ever seeing the light of day again when callus laughed not believing that his older Brother had the authority to do something like this Davey proudly straightened his
back put his hands on his hips and replied that he was actually capable of it when callus heard about the Royal Decree his mouth opened in fear and shock and sweat broke out Davey told the prisoner that the decision had been made at a court hearing where many people were sitting at long white tables and cryans was at the head of the central table Benedict Sat in silence on the prison bed while callus listened with an expression of utter confusion that as well as all the members of the royal family and Nobles who took part
in the Rebellion would lose their title and wealth to become slaves Davey sneeringly asked callus about a place called haaji where all the culprits would be sent to work for the rest of their lives the prince reminded callus that he was the one who sent a couple of people there and the blond's Lips trembled and his eyes whitened baby closed his eyes with a smile and thought that while he didn't like the institution of slavery very much he found this method acceptable for Revenge purposes the young man told the blonde that he was just a
criminal who started the uprising and nothing more callus repeated what he' just heard offended still holding on to the bars he knelt down exhausted and considered Davey's words Talis didn't want to admit it Forcing a smile the blonde changed attack and tried to gently persuade the first prince of ROM callus suddenly remembered that Davey was his brother and IM immediately used that fact as an argument unable to pretend to be polite any longer callus broke into a shout asking Davey if he was really going to send his blood relative and part-time younger brother to a
place as awful as haaji the blonde man gripping the bars in a death grip was frantically shouting At his older brother that he had made a mistake and was very stupid when callus begged Davey to look at him Davey coldly remarked that the blonde was doing a good job when the next second the prince turned and started to walk away saying that he didn't know callus The Prisoner screamed after his older brother callus his scream echoed down the corridor of the underground prison Davey went down the stairs leading out of the dungeon Duke Baretta surrounded
by guards looked At the young man with a puckered face varetta sarcastically congratulated the prince on the success of the case and Davey ignored the irony and replied that it had all come quite easily to him the Duke smiled acknowledging that this was as it should have been as Davey listened in bewilderment to the Duke's monologue the guards ordered the man to stop talking Davey waved the guards to a halt and Baretta said that now it was the young man's turn the man frowned and Said that the prince still didn't fully understand this world and
the kingdom that had lost its former way of life was doomed to collapse dve listen Stony faed as Baretta talked about how the prince used the citizens as soldiers drawing out their hatred for the Nobles thus creating a crack in the wall standing between the Nobles and the commoners the Duke mentioned that cryans had done the same thing in his youth but Baretta had intervened to protect the country and Davey chuckled at the last sentence Baretta frowned and asked if Davey understood why nobles were born to be Nobles and commoners were born to be commoners
the Duke went on to mention the creation of the class system which still functions today and this was the real reason Davey was silent his eyes hidden behind his Banks suddenly the young man side lowering his head looking at barette with a grin Davey expressed his confidence that the old swordmaster Thought the same the young man told the Duke that his task was not to protect the country but only to preserve and strengthen the title given to him from birth Davey walked over to the Duke and placed a firm hand on his shoulder the young
man concluded that when the monarchy goes too far then ordinary tyranny begins and that Baretta is like Hitler when Davey added that the Duke would never know who it was the man's face Twisted in confusion Davey left Leaving barette alone with the guards under a large tree there was a man wearing white and green clothes that fluttered in the wind bavy approached the marquest of fail trees the leaves floated on the soft currents of air the man listened intently to what the prince thought would be a happy ending to his revenge a smile lit up
the young man's face as he concluded that he was happy the marquest froze in in Surprise and Davey jokingly asked if the man had Expected to hear that it was all pointless the prince recalled how after going to heaven he began training with Hercules the king of the survivors and only because of this was he able to survive this hellish experience back then Davey kept thinking that he had unfinished business The Little Prince thought that if he could gain power and live again then this training was just a warm-up even though it had been a
long time that was what helped Davey pull Himself together fail trees cautiously called out to the young man who said without turning around that he knew he might be doing something wrong the Marquee said Davey's decision was still the right one because they had crossed every possible border and this country had been in turmoil for decades the young man turned around when fa Tre said that no one dared challenge Davey's decision perker caressed Davey's embarrassed face with her small hand Praising him for his good work the prince couldn't help but smile stupidly and blush the
Blue Sky spread out over the green trees Ron Kingdom the king's bed chamber Davey greeted his father as he sat on the bed with a frustrated look he announced that everything was fine cryans called to his son who was standing at a distance the man informed the prince that the queen had died perer was the first to react expressing her excitement at the news after a brief Pause Davey scratched the back of his head telling the king that he probably expected a specific reaction from his son he shielded his eyes as he confessed to cryans
that he hated callus benedith and Queenland more than anything else in the world the king looked at the young man with concern when he gave him a hint about who would be next on the list when Davey aggressively asked how he should take the news cryans replied that the only correct decision on the part of the Man was to send her away frowning and looking down the king said that he had to do it because of the Queen's cruel absurd and wrong actions and Davey shouted that he should have let it out the young man
was Furious that he tried to understand his parents problems every time and cryans calmly replied that this was also a promise that he and Davey's mother had made this was the only promise that Queen Lind kept even when she found herself in such a situation Against her will when cryan suggested that his son forget it he clenched his fists angrily while perser tried to calm the young man down she thought that neither parent nor child can be at enmity with each other looking worriedly at cryans the demon was worried about what would happen to the
two of them perker wondered who was right in their reasoning Davey said through gritted teeth that his younger brother baries would be the new heir to the throne Cryans looked confused but Davey continued to talk and added that at the moment he wanted his father to solve a lot of problems that currently exist cryan started to say something but Davey just held out his hand gracefully the greenish magical light Spilled Out from his open Palm as the prince used the highest ranked healing magic surrounded by a magical glow the king stared dumbfounded at his son
who had ordered his father to work for 10 years Davy's Red eyes turned Amber as he told cryan to ensure the safety of the kingdom and build a decent Foundation of power so that Beres could lead the people freely Davey wanted his little brother to be able to step up and become a wise and great king in the future after recovering King cryans from the effects of the poison Davey gave him 10 years so that Varys could step forward and and become a great and wise ruler in the future he Gravely demanded that his Father
create a reliable system for his brother in which he would only have to sit on the throne and be the rightful Monarch the cured crying in bed with a bewilderment to clarify whether these actions are revenge and the guy decided to rely on the conscience of the old man holding on to the golden door handle the protagonist paused for a moment to clarify something he turned around and warned the acting King that if the situation was repeated other methods Would be used baby also clarified that cryan should not create a difficult ult path for his
fourth son and the bewildered man only called out to the guy Davey was standing at the entrance his back to his father his face serious and the Sun was shining on his scowling face the doors to King Ron's dark blue Chambers slammed shut as the boy left standing contentedly under the tree the first prince reflected on the audacity of his move realizing that on this day He had officially declared his right and his power by inheritance as he watched the sun drenched like Castle he concluded that this was the perfect Escape Plan hein's territory was
attack act while Davey was busy putting down the Rebellion but since it was carefully prepared there were no problems especially when Amy's wonderful assistant was around an imperial swordmaster armed with real weapons a Golem Luna with a squad of Decepticons And a woman disguised as a servant were truly a powerful military force many other factors can't be ignored but as a result all the vampires were killed while trying to escape landlord hin shook hands with night vows thanking him for his good work but he only replied that his party was following Imperial orders the the
swordmaster confessed that he had long wanted to meet the first prince of Ron which greatly surprised the young man with a big smile The imperial knight put his hand to his heart expressing his gratitude for the Cure of ARA's illness which caused the girl to risk dying perched on Davey's shoulder perker recognized the man as a knight of the Imperial princess ry's and although the boy was surprised he also remembered the man looking at this nice and sincere man the Lord wished that there were more such people in his lands when the demon s reported
that there were already so many talented people in Hdes the protagonist awkwardly replied that he knew he gave the example of Iles who explained with a clever air that everyone knew about the heroic Deeds of Sir Boris in his youth sitting across from winry and the wizard on the couch Davey guessed that the man had suddenly become so famous and the red-haired boy realized that his friend was completely ignorant of such things the red Tower Elder said with a smile that the meeting would have been more natural if he had Been present but he had
to go to work at the time and win reassured him that his brother was extremely polite the girl and the guy sitting on the sofa opposite began to make fun of Davey and Davey turned away in embarrassment saying that a courtesy from a famous person puts pressure on him then perser leaning directly into the guy's ear asked if the heroes of paradise were not even more famous and this puzzled him he recalled his legendary mentors who probably Claimed to be the heroes of the era Davey rather saw them as local fools whose Behavior was completely
out of keeping with their titles a man with a green bowler hat on his head walked into the living room where the three of them were sitting the dwarf turned to his Patron telling him that the repair after the attack were completed and he no longer needed to work in the bedroom and the young man noted the excellent and fast work later in the conversation with Golda Davey put his hand on the table and decided to focus on the territory which the man with the pigtailed beard perceived as a desire to look at the construction
of residential areas the boy exclaimed that he would finally be able to use one of the items and yies and winry sat in disbelief as magic Sparks appeared from Davy's clenched fist his sister clarified what the guy was talking about in his palm of the Palm was a man-made magic Crystal made From a red moon water poured like a waterfall into the stone bed of the city's artificial River the three of them walked along the curb above the pond in the hindes dungeon and the guests marveled at the views ABY stopped at the waterfall and
said with satisfaction that despite the lack of funds for Land Management he decided to create a living environment with three conditions necessary for Life Food clothing and shelter as winry stared Curiously at her reflection in the artificial River the boy noted that water was also the most important factor public Wells used by commoners often lead to accidents resulting in water pollution and infections that was why Davey as lord of the lands thought of the water structure which greatly surprised winry and yellies glancing at one of the blocks the wizard noticed a magic circle symbol there
he touched the engraving saying with surprised that This was the first time he had ever seen the sign in a square and Davey said that Golda was responsible for the drawings yellies turned to his friend and asked curiously if it was really possible to use it to the magician speculations the main character without hiding a smile replied that the activation period can last up to 6 months depending on the effectiveness of the magic circle touching the symbol the guy also reported that half of them are Interconnected magic so there's no need for even 500 energy
sources leaving yellies behind Davey explained that the place where all this was possible was in the control room he led the guests to the system that monitors the work of the magic circle surprising them even more the main character activated a crystal and a gray rectangular tube LLS y wondered in anticipation what Davey was going going to show them this time he asked the couple to step back a little Staying close to the activated control system the outline of a magic circle appeared against the bright lightning blue light filled the space after that a stream
of crystal clear water flowed out yellies was already on the Street Watching The Fountain which was crowded with local children sitting on the bench next to winry he said that he also wanted to do this and the princess agreed with him still reeling from The Amazing Excursion the girl wondered if It was even possible for a very talented brother to do such a thing yellies was also impressed and when winry was puzzled he replied that Davey was the continent's greatest magician a maid crept up behind the two of them assuming that they had seen something
unimaginable in the dungeon Amy politely asked the boys if they wanted tea they attacked the girl who had known the main character the longest asking if he had always been like this Amy thought back To the first time they'd met when she'd been startled to find Davey standing with his arms outstretched by the open window fresh out of his coma the maid smiled thoughtfully raising her index finger in the air and began to choose the right words looking at the fountain and the children frolicking nearby the girl said that all the actions of the guy
so far have brought benefits for this reason she thinks that everything will turn out well in the future Iles Was surprised to find that His Highness was someone who always presented some interesting things baby's first confidante beaming with joy said that this was why it was easier for her to trust him in everything he did Amy continued to stand in front of the shop chatting pleasantly with the others who were very impressed with the tour of winry and yies a tap surrounded by f leted out a stream of clear water shining in the sun local
residents Gathered at the unusual structure were pleasantly surprised by its ease of use and the presence of temperature regulation Amy happily informed the crowd that Davey would install faucets on the house for every resident which made them incredibly happy one of those gathered in the Square exclaimed that he had witnessed a real Miracle when clean water will appear in all the houses the guy with the beard reacted with disbelief to this news not believing That such a design would be free for commoners and was already about to calculate the price Amy interrupted His Thoughts by
pointing out that the installation was completely free but only 10 silver coins would be charged per month to prevent excessive water use the girl was very happy to hear the exclamations of pleasantly surprised residents when the maid quoted Davey's words verbatim about working hard after receiving Social Security but no one in The crowd knew what that security meant events are transferred to the estate of Davy Castle towering against the Blue Sky it was discussed that this measure largely solves the problem with the irrigation system Theos had reported to Davey that a lot of money had
been spent on it and the project would only be profitable in the long run but his master was in no hurry to make a profit the young Lord asked Amy who was standing in the background of busy Schedules what happened to the goods that were bought from Merchant alawi to which she replied that they were stored in warehouses baby was happy to say that now it would finally be possible to Asphalt the dirt roads that are a source of dust and ordered the guards to be brought in for this work after the report the subordinates
left and the guy was left alone in his office a handwriting on his shoulder suggested that a terrible problem in this area Would soon be solved and Davey thought that climate control was damaging the surrounding area after these thoughts he began to dream that it would be ideal to have several confessors for a complete Idol after pondering this question the demon s revealed that the elf specialized in this area but it was quite difficult to persuade them he was about to say something else but when he looked at long hongan and jongan sleeping on the
couch he stopped Angelica opened her eyes slightly when she heard a commotion in the room Jack who is still semi transparent appeared on the background of the board with graphs the fully materialized mercenary wordlessly walked towards the master as he asked what had happened Davey was surprised when the woman who hid her real identity arrived to say something the young man broke into a smile assuming that it would finally be a question of payment he asked the Mercenary if that was what she had come to talk about on the information screen it was still the
same information about her being a woman in a dark elf Davey asked Jack if she had a younger or older sister which caught her off guard the elf replied that it didn't matter matter the main character decided to ask such a question based on the real name of the mercenary helan which was also his servant elf when Jack got to the point Davey interrupted her happily asking who Had brought him the book of fairy tales the guy started leafing through it ostentatiously and the mercenary explained that it was a novel about a love affair with
an elf which winry apparently left behind when the main character was outraged by the content the robed girl calmly explained that it was a bestseller among Noble ladies clarifying whether there was not the existence of magical pointy-eared creatures baby watched Jack with a Sly Expression knowing what people thought when it came to such Works glancing at the book he began his provocation baby told the mercenary standing in front of him that he hated the Elven race in order to get her to react laughing he said that his negative feelings are so strong that he wants
to yell at the pointy eared creatures when they meet even though Jack's face was hidden behind a mask it was obvious how much she was frowning Davey paused still Watching the girl trying to get the truth out of her about her identity shocked by this rudeness perser noticed that the mercenary was very tense Davey turned to the demoness with a malicious look assuring her that he was telling the truth because he didn't like the shape of the elf's ears and she asked in surprise if this was the only reason Jack asked why the young Lord
hated these creatures so fiercely and a look of sadness crossed his face he told the Story of when a pointy eared kasanova stole his first love that bastard was the blonde Archer Apollo who was an elf by race after that Davey's ideas about these magical creatures were completely destroyed because of this vulgar old man and and the first love of the main character was the irresistible Lady of death ruas he recalled that he had witnessed the two of them heading to the bedroom when he went to look for the purple-haired girl but due to magic
Training he couldn't think clearly for a few days and then night fell over the gallery of Heroes and a month and a huge Planet appeared in the sky then Davey would sit on the bed with a blanket over his head and burn with anger no he was just a 10-year-old crying boy in Paradise realizing that he was a child compared to Millennials but it still completely destroyed the protagonist's Innocence after after Davey collected his thoughts he went straight to Daphne And told her and she started violently beating up the fornicator Apollo yelling at him after
hearing this story perker asked the young Lord in bewilderment is he just a child the latter still holding a grudge against the Archer from the gallery of Heroes sigh heavily showing his displeasure at the demoness remark the girl slapped Davey right across the cheek calling him a dumbass as he rubbed the spot where he'd been hit he gave a nervous laugh and apologized to the Puzzled mercenary for being too emotional the main character returned to the the topic that Jack was going to talk about she abruptly announced that she had urgent business to attend to
and vanished before Davey could even stop her perser asked the guy why he was doing this to which he replied in confusion that he only wanted to tease the guest not suspecting that he would just run away the demoness looked at the protagonist curiously with her big red Eyes when he said that he was sure of one thing with a SN smile he stated that Jack who is Ana helana wanted to say something about elves it was a clear day and there were shouts from the houses happy children frolicked in the fresh air playing catchup
Canal pipes were added to the newly built blocks so that both hot and cold water could be drawn freely and all this was not without the Merit of the dwarves the hannes area had gone from a small village with rundown Houses to a well-maintained area with new homes that couldn't be seen even in the capital A light Breeze rustled the bright leaves Davey sat under a tree enjoying the piece eating a sandwich while the sun warmed his feet someone crept up behind the shop admiring one of the busiest areas on the continent the young Lord
with crumbs at his lips turned questioningly towards the vo as he chewed on a sandwich in front of him was the very owner of the Red Mage Tower Sage Harrison Bara who wanted to sit down next to him while perker was admiring the appearance of an unexpected person Davey dropped his sandwich in Surprise resenting the way the old man had crept up Harrison said that he had seen a lot of territories but in none of them did he see such a rush of Life The Sage said that in his youth he loved Adventures recalling old
times with pleasure and the main character imagined this picture the owner of the Red Tower Told the guy about The Talented ruler of this territory asking the interlocutor if he had heard about such a thing that put him in an awkward position perker grinning jokingly whispered to Davey who knows these people in high positions the old man offered to play a game since he and the young man met by the will of Fate which caused him a little bewilderment Harrison explained that he wanted to play the famous game of the faren Empire called elder and
the Protagonist realized that it was a board game similar to chess when the sage asked if his young companion knew how to play he replied with a broad smile that he roughly UND understood what was being said closing his eyes the older man noticed that he liked the guy offering to choose a variant of the rules when Davey was presented with the choice of playing by the rules of the east or the central region he did not hesitate to specify whether it was possible to use The heren method Harrison was surprised by the choice of
such an old trick but in fact it was the only method of the game known to the main character hermon's method was used in the era when St Daphne was alive so it was quite popular and the guy learned it from the heroes in Paradise the sage took out a magic chess board that was emitting a blue glow Davey was surprised when the other person told him that it was an old game board used by great Nobles and that The guy would get it as a gift for winning the game rubbing his white beard Harrison
happily gave the young man the first move the man said that the Pawn King and con are important asking who the main character will take first ay hummed a tune to himself with a smile as he considered his move the leaves swayed slightly in the breeze Davey and Harrison were sitting on a bench in the warm sunshine playing Elder the sage clar IED what the young man thinks about Magic deciding to make a pawn move the owner of the Red tower boasted that he was a master of the seventh circle speaking in the third person
when he said that Harris and Bara would soon reach the eighth lap perser was confused realizing that he was talking about himself and Davey asked to play along with him when you become a master of the seventh circle you see through the foundations of this world and when the magician was on the eighth Circle he Found only emptiness the sage asked the young man if it was important to reach the eighth and Ninth circles which are Perfection making a night move the guy blly said that he had never seen the limits of magic however he
assumed that the sage was not a magician which puzzled the old man Davey with an intelligent air began to say that magic is the study of processes that physics does not concern and there is no end to this training after asking Harrison to Look up at the sky he began to wonder what the sun was the magician was shocked by the knowledge of the interlocutor and the latter continued to talk with pleasure about what the earth looks like by saying that people were just guests who didn't know many things Davy had put the sage in
a stuper and he couldn't say anything against it then the main character with a smile drew a parallel with magic stating that the higher you go the more Heights open up While sitting on the bench the boy asked the old man if Mages were primarily interested in getting circles or exploring Dave thought that Perfection existed but it was impossible to approach it but he denied the existence of the limit of magic touching the horse figure with his finger the main character appreciated the game very well he happily informed Harrison that he would be back soon
to pick up the board the sage looked at the youth with a Puzzled face the green leaf from a tree landed on the chessboard between the pieces as Davey walked away from the shop he realized that it was all very well to argue about things you didn't really understand seeing the young man off the magician said with a smile that he was ashamed for the first time in his life at such an advanced age yiles called out to the foreman who was sitting alone on the bench the red-haired guy made a big fuss not Waiting
for the owner to arrive and the latter tried to calm down the subordinate nervously yolis asked Harrison if he had arrived to meet Davey turning away from the other person the sage went deep in thought deciding that it was worth learning from The Young Ones the old man glanced at the board blaming himself for losing in five moves as he relied on his regular wins in the game Harrison said he was done asking Prince David a hand over the board he'd Won and put a hand on the shoulder of a shocked ilies leaving the guy
with no answers he started walking away saying that he would like to play again under the swaying leaves il's voice rang out calling out to the master of crany tower the dark-haired guy burst out laughing perk remarked that Davey was in a good mood and Davey said that this victory was the first time he had enjoyed it in a long time competing with the crazy heroes from the gallery the guy could Barely win the demon was pleased to note that Davey and Harrison seemed to know everything about each other but their conversation about magic was
quite interesting a mage could reach the eighth circle on another magical continent at trilia but here on thion he simply has no competition to help him grow perker was curious about Davey's space and Davey asked with a smile if she was referring to the Transcendent level the main character sadly recalled How he lost three magic items at once in the battle with Chandra but if he could he would increase his strength and put up a barrier the guy decided to activate the information screen to clarify what the problem was it said that Davey had one
chance left to get a top ranked item out of space as Davey cursed at the god the demon s looked at him with a puzzled expression Davey looked up at the sky and grinned as he realized exactly how they were going to make a deal with him The plot shows us a shining mirror and tells tells us that the powers of information verification were the only way to talk to the gods Freya whose existence raises some questions used these Powers a projection appeared in front of Davey's face additionally we are informed that Freya has requested
a trade in conjunction with a commitment called leading index on the projection a headline appeared about a proposal for previous events and the first item was To release the spirit that destroys the great forest in his mind the protagonist noted that if he failed there would be no punishment but if he succeeded he would definitely be reward wed bavy went on to say that if they had read Daphne's interpretation it would have looked something like this a surprised clerk said that if this is the great Forest interrupting the main character noted that this is an
Elven Forest to which they went for a young moonflower a Picture of deer in the woods popped up in Davey's mind he stated that it was necessary to search the forest thoroughly to summon the spirit adding that the damage was serious and the search was suspended curious about this Bon pollen asked if it was true that summoning the spirit was a very difficult job frowning the pro IST replied that this was not entirely true continuing Davey noticed that the process is extremely unusual so it makes Him very nervous taking a back perser noted that the
Nobles would go berserk when they saw the main character hovering nearby Von pauland stated that she doubted the Subspace that connects to the real world baby smiled and asked if the reason for her valtion was that it wasn't related to his physical body but to his soul thoughtfully perser continued to listen to the main character's speech Davey reported that they will face a big change in balance In her thoughts Von pollen noted that there is no smoke without fire noting that the fact that the protagonist was able to return to the real world through the
corridor meant that he had to do something there to make a deal with God perk's mind flashed to Davey walking through the white space in her mind Von pollen imagined a huge monster still thinking she replied that chandra's clone was an incarnation of another world in the middle of Pandora's Territory taken aback the clerk called out to the main character as they descended the stairs Davey offered to think more positively asking what they could do continuing the main character remarked that it was true that they needed a spirit to develop territories Von pollen watched as
Davey reached into the Gap in space she said she would like to see it interrupting the main character asked her to forget about it now Davey's hand was emitting a bright Green glow opening the fist in the main character's hand you could see the spirit King's sphere the main character said that they need something that can help in this situation the plot takes us to a lighted room in which someone was heard laughing Luna was poked in the cheeks as she ate the cookies sitting between the twins the assistant reported that she had identified the
weight gain process and advised herself to stop looking at this picture Davey said with A grin that he liked it better because the Moon is sitting still after thinking about it the assistant reported that she used too much energy noting that she decided to reduce the number of useless movements holding the treat in her hand Luna waved her hand stating that she currently needed an extra power supply the main character asked what kind of cookies she puts in her mouth having stuffed her cheeks the assistant said that she has highly efficient energy Reserves serves so
additional power sources are required Davey was taken aback by the impudence Supreme Chancellor Vernal entered the office the main character looked at the chancellor and asked what brought him there Burnell asked for forgiveness and asked if he could give Davey some advice the main character allowed it the high Chancellor laid a long list on Davey's desk telling him that it listed everyone currently working in the territory Vernal Continued offering to give some time off to those who are still working tirelessly thinking about it the main character began to read the list Davey sighed as he
read the list a smirk appeared on the protagonist's face Davey began to write down the information intensively saying that it was really a great decision because they didn't even have arrest the main character showed a list in which the names of workers were underlined with a request that those Whose names he highlighted in this list should be sent first for the weekend the chancellor picked up the list still listening to Davey's instructions continuing the main character ordered that the remaining part of the workers be given a weekend off after returning to work of those who
left first Davey added that they will definitely give everyone time to rest continuing the main character said that Vernal will need to pay a decent amount to the Workers for their expenses outraged the chancellor reported the children taken aack the Supreme Chancellor stated that there were several people on this list who had only recently been hired citing servant Yuri as an example Davey smiled and said that they were from the village saying that he wanted to encourage them a little so that they could adapt more easily the main character added that he is embarrassed in
front of other employees but asks them to show a little Attention Vernal said he hadn't even thought about it listening to their conversation perer smirked and noted in her mind that this wasn't true wiping away his tears the Supreme Chancellor declared that he had seen His Highness in a new life Von pollen who was sitting on the main character's shoulder asked if they were going to send the Elven lady back in her Mind's Eye perser noted that she was expecting a guest which meant that the owner of the house should Be there a picture of
the maid popped up in Von pollen's mind and she said that she could do everything in her power if she had someone to make decisions with her the main character said with a sneer that he was simply delighted with the clerk noting that she was developing an Insidious plan in front of the touch Chancellor the plot takes us 2 days after the new workers were sent to their hometowns a flock of sparrows flew by in the clear sky the main character was Moving in an unknown direction under the Blue Sky Davey and his team headed
forward in his thoughts he noted that he was waiting for this to happen so he took the moon and left the castle the plot takes us to a dense great Forest which was a destination that was far away from the territory the plot tells that because of its steep terrain and the presence of monsters in this place people do not happen at all the main character clutched his head holding Their heads Davey and the assistant walked through the forest shrouded in dark Mana the main character asked if the destruction was really even greater than it
was Luna stated that she doubted this noting that it does not detect any sensory responses looking at Davey holding his nose the assistant said that he had a problem with his sense of smell the main character replied that the moon does not have the ability to interact with Spirits encouraged the main Character's assistant noted that she has an impressive Computing memory which is much better than davies's the main character was outraged by this statement confused Luna reported that in the match with her in Elder his score is 35 wins and 43 losses from 78 games
taken aack the main character replied that of course he is the one who has 43 losses looking at Davey's confused expression the assistant stated that this was a low rate the main character thought about The fact that he can't stand up to someone who looks like a super calculator Davey also noted that he got 35 wins because he cheated her in the memories of the main character a picture surfaced of how he deceives the moon during the game of Elder Davy's eyes fell on the deciduous trees and said that the assistant was very smart adding
that she was a wonderful Evolution Luna noted that the main character is gorgeous as they stopped Davey and the Assistant noticed something in front of them a high cliff appeared before their eyes after looking at it the main character declared that it was here as they approached the gate leading to the Elven Forest Davey noticed that they had finally arrived touching the gate the main character said that these Gates change their shape and location in order to protect the village although they don't seem to have anything special Von paen hovering nearby reminded them that They
had managed to enter them quietly last time grinning the protagonist replied that it was because they had the key to the locked door rolling up his sleeves Davey reminded them that they needed to find all the Nobles the main character suggested just knock Luna Gravely reported that the noble elf tribe was a stubborn race baby smiled and said that was true noting that the assistant was doing doing a good job swinging at the gate which was emitting A bright light the main character asked the team to get ready so as not to fall in his
mind he noticed that he was going to use his power to destroy the gate after hitting the goal Davy used the Demon King's destructive strike technique shrouded in Mana the protaganist stated that this knock would be louder after hitting the second time he used the crown kick a massive explosion rang out in the thick of the forest sending up a cloud of dust a Shout could be heard in the woods that Davey had come to deliver the good news sunlight fell on the green tree Treetops the elf called out to miss yuria the two elves
looked at her and were glad that she was finally here yuria asked if they were all right the girl was surrounded by elves to find out how her journey went smiling yuria said that the trip was really exciting adding that it was not for the sake of souvenirs the plot introduces us to the elf guardian of the Moon Forest milia and the resident of the Moon Forest fdit milia said that you need to be careful with people noting that if Ura disguises herself as a person then her beauty is still impossible to hide verit said
that was true adding that he had heard that humans were disgusting creatures adding a resident of the Moon Forest stated that people buy and sell people like them enthusiastic Miss yuria said that of course she cannot say that all people Are good adding that on the other hand they are not all evil in her memories a picture of a busy City appeared she reported that there was a prince in the place where she was Yuri said that his status among people is high but he does everything possible for people lower in his position Davey's face
appeared in her Mind's Eye she said that even through the lens of the elves he is is a decent person surprised vered asked if there really was such a person Miss Yuria replied that this is true noting that not all people are like that stating that they are different an elf with the staff approached the girl and called out to her the Elder declared that all people are disgusting the Elder looked at Uria and said with a serious look that it would be very unpleasant if she forgot why the elves turned their backs on the
world for 300 years and hid the traces of their lives adding he said that even if they needed a way to save The forest her decision would still remain stupid and dangerous the asked her if she had forgotten what her mother used to do Furious milia asked Ki to watch his Expressions after continuing the discussion the elf Guardian screamed that Miss Uria had used the blessing of spirits so she wouldn't be followed indignant Ki asked if they really thought that the blessing would work forever adding that this is why the young people are so frivolous
now milia Asked indignantly what he had said placing her hand on the elf guardian's shoulder she asked him to stop adding that it was the will of the spirit God in the world tree the Elder stated that it was because they went against the will of the world tree Ki told me to stop being stubborn and ask the world tree for forgiveness Miss yuria was taken aback by these words there was a heavy thud behind the elves Davy's voice could be heard all over the area begging For forgiveness and saying that he had come to
deliver good news clouds of dust Rose around the forest next to the ruins the chief was standing with his companions Davy reported that they completely destroyed the gate while in the fog perser asked if this was too much the main character replied with a satisfied look that everything was fine an arrow was flying towards Davy the moon deflected the Flying Arrow with lightning speed after looking at the Fallen Arrow the protagonist repeated that he had come to deliver good news adding that he had revealed his intentions Luna covered Davey with her arms and warned him
that there were many people out there who were going to kill asking if they could be attacked the main character replied with a grin that they didn't come there to fight and they should just wait Davey looked at the elves who were hiding behind the foliage the main character called out to them And asked them to take him to their village with his back to the elves Davey stated that he needed to talk to their leader the main character turned around with a grin and asked the elf to inform the leader about this continuing Davey
reported that his employer had arrived many armed elves were looking at the main character from all sides the outraged elves approached the girl and informed her that they had brought him the enraged elf screamed for Davey to Get to his knees Miss yuria stopped the elf and said that everything was fine she asked to remove the blindfold from the main character's eyes after which she fell to the ground smiling Miss yuria dismissed that it was a little strange for her to greet Davey in such a way the main character stood next to Luna and asked
if her journey was fun exhaling yuria stated that she already knew that the main character knew who she was she asked if Davey's personal Business had brought him there yuria's gaze fell on the enraged Elder with the staff and she noticed that the main character appeared there in a completely different way not like before Davey said he'd done his best this time holding up his bound hands Davey asked if they were going to keep him bound any longer noting that he was the land owner's employer the main character asked if Miss yuria knew that she
was there illegally the Elder shouted at Davey to Be quiet noting that he would kill him if he didn't miss yuria asked the conai Elder to stop Kai was looking at the dialogue between millia and yuria who was asking an elf Guardian to escort a human to her house seeing this the Elder indignantly called out to the girl Miss yuria looked at the disgruntled face of the conai Elder and said that everything was under control adding that she didn't know how other people were doing but she trusted Davey the open roof of Yuri's House was
covered with a Shaw she put down a cup of tea the main character sitting at the table frowned and asked if Miss yuria had brewed crickets again with a chuckle she replied that she just decided to try it many elves were sitting at the table Uria continued Her speech and added that this tea is made from mucosal secretions that have been fermented for a long time in addition she said that it is incredibly delicious and also useful for the skin and hair Exhaling Davey took a cup of tea and said that it wasn't that he
couldn't drink it but that he just preferred slightly different drinks the main character noted that his stomach is trained in the corridor of Heroes adding that he is is much stronger than they think the elves at the table looked on in discussed as Davey sipped his tea the main character stated that the tea is very good and helps the flow of Mana Miss yuria said that the effect is good But no one wants to drink it the Ki Elder was watching the Tea Party and slapped the table baby asked for this tea next time noting
that Cricket wings were too much for him standing up from the table the Elder cried out that he couldn't bear to hear this anymore noting that the fact that she was communicating with this dangerous species like this made it seem like Miss Uria was completely out of her mind he pointed a finger at Davey and gave the Order to capture him and lock him in jail the Elder said that they would kill him as soon as they found out how he found this place Miss yuria looked at K and asked him to stop it clenching
his hand into a fist the K Elder asked if Li hadn't realized how serious the situation was adding to his speech the Elder said that because of her rash actions the local elves are in danger the Elder's face changed from Furious to frightened he looked at Miss yuria who Was beside herself with rage she asked him to stop she smiled broadly and asked me to stop making her talk baby who was drinking tea noticed that she had a lot of Charisma in his thoughts the main character noted that it should be correct that the leader
of Yuri is a representative of the elves Miss yuria turned her gaze to Davey with a smile saying that their conversation was interrupted the main character left a cup of tea on the table she asked me to Tell the main character why they came here looking out the window Davey said that he believed they needed his help to clear the forest of blight the main character started stroking the deer Miss yuria stated that this was true noting that they needed his ability to get close to Spirits which the elves do not possess to such an
extent Davey smiled and asked if it was necessary to summon a spirit of the highest rank she replied that in order to clear the forest of Corruption they needed a spirit of this caliber sitting at the table yuria said that it was impossible to do this alone she added that this is why to get help from the main character she came to hine's territory Davey was lost in thought when he heard this stroking the edge of the cup the protagonist suggested that they stop beating around the bush Miss yuria asked him what he meant grinning
Davey extended his hand and declared ready to make an offer and Clear the forest in addition the main character said that in return he wants them to officially become residents of the territory of Hines frowning yuria said that it meant the same thing as with dwarfs when Davey heard this he said that she was well informed M yuria said that Golda is a big customer of her specialty teas taken aack Davey pretended not to hear it sitting at the table surrounded by elves yuria said that she would refuse such an offer Noting that she still
needed the help of the main character Davey's cup was empty and he could hear that yuria was ready to settle in a different way instead the main character was sitting across from her Davey looked at the happy Yuri and noted in his mind that he expected her to refuse but still accepted this answer the main character sitting opposite crossed his arms hovering behind her perk thought that this wasn't going to work anyway listening carefully to yuria The Elder leaned on the table Von Paulin noted in her mind that the elders were making a fuss as
usual adding to her point that yuria still had her own opinion perk's gaze fell on the indignant Kai and she noted that this showed Yuri's influence among the elders Von paen said she didn't know if that was a good thing or a bad thing the roof of the house was surrounded by clusters of clouds dark Mana could be seen on the ground next to Davey's foot the plot Takes us to the infestation zone of the lunar Forest the main character asked if the infection starts here miss yuria replied that he was right Davey stared at
the bald trees wrapped in Mana in his thoughts he noted that the spirits in this place seem to have infected the forest with some kind of disease passing through the infected Forest the forest could be heard asking for help Davey said that infection is like an error in the system which occurs when several Equalities overlap each other Davey and Yuri looked at the Mona shrouded forest and reported that everything was spreading faster than he thought thinking about it the main character put his hand to his chin and said that he knows that the existence of
a high elf alone is able to clear the forest noting that maybe he does not know about something surprised Miss Uria asked how Davey knew that the main character noted that he also knows that her surname Helana means one who serves God or Divinity in his mind Davey noticed that he also knew that he and Jack weren't related even though they shared the same last name a picture of the world tree popped up in the protagonist's mind with the outline of the elves behind it adding to his point Davey noted that the names of elves
do not indicate their ancestry but their rank or position taken aback Uria looked at the main character perplexed she reported that She had been punished and her power of clearing the forest had been frozen by the world tree a voice came through the branches of the trees there was a spirit in the tree who was in agony and asked for help Davey touched the spirit and asked if it hurt so much taken a back the spirit asked how a human could see them the main character Gravely asked how much time had passed Miss yuria replied
that it hadn't been that long they were looking at the infected area She said that at first the infection was so small that self-cleaning could occur baby interrupted her to say that the spread had finally taken off yua replied that it was true in his thoughts the main character noticed that it is quite logical that someone had a hand in this Davey went on to say that when elves live in the forest the spirits gather together and the forest's powers grow stronger in the imagination of the main character a picture of a city surrounded By
light Spirits appeared in his mind Davey stated that the abnormal spread of Natural Energy could lead to Forest diseases noting that this is a problem that elves have always faced Davey imagined Yuri's hands being illuminated by a bright green glow adding to the thought he noted that this was the reason why the high elf was taking the lead in clearing the forest the main character stated that it is so ridiculous that the world tree which is Supposed to protect the spirits literally sits on the sidelines and watches as the spirits become infected and die Miss
Uria looked at Davey's back the main character asked if the world tree is located in the west looking at Davey she asked if he was an elf by any chance and how he knew that the main character said that he was waiting for an answer turning her gaze to the side yuria replied that it was located in the West in the sanctuary of the Divine tree She continued Her speech by saying that this place used to be a realm of greenery and Tranquility but interrupting her Davey said that when she got the chance she would
tell the tree that she would cut down the tree as soon as she saw it the main character held the spirit of Death In His Hands Davey looked at the infected Spirit In His Hands and said that a crazy tree could have so disfigured the Earth in his thoughts he noticed that the Divine Tree that had forgotten its Duty had no value taken aack yuria looked at the main character a grin spread across her face looking at Davey she said that he really is a very confident person Crossing his arms the protagonist replied that it
was true turning around yuria asked if she was wrong looking at Miss yuria's back Davey suggested that it might be worth looking at things from a different angle in his thoughts the main character noted that from an Objective point of view the leader puts dozens or hundreds of elves in danger for his own personal reasons perplexed she asked what it happened a picture of the world tree appeared in her mind yuria said that she refused a partner for marriage which was chosen for her by the world tree adding that for this reason she was punished
complimenting her Point she noted that soon there were many consequences of various disagreements with the tree in this Forest adding that in the end everything went too far Miss yuria touched the tree trunk and said that this was her last chance looking at the tree she informed them that if their plan didn't work she was already thinking of sending the civilians back to the Divine tree Davey looked at the disappointed URI and asked what about her holding on to a tree she declared that her home was here a picture of a forest shrouded in Flames
appeared in her mind she said that if The forest is so polluted that it can no longer be cleaned by available means then according to the Covenant she will burn and her soul to clean it a clerk hovering behind called out to the main character in his thoughts Davey noted that such a decision would help save the forest Dave's gaze fell on the spirit that was emitting black Mana continuing his thoughts the main character noticed that this means that Yuri and other spirits in the forest will simply cease To exist in his mind Davey emphasized
that the penalty for refusing to marry someone chosen by the tree was fundamentally wrong the main character put the infected spirit in his bosom and asked if he could find out exactly why she refused that partner clenching her hand into a fist yuria said that she couldn't give much to the Reverend of the Divine tree imagining a picture of her running away from a love bond in her head the main character got the idea That this is a love triangle just like in dreams yuria said that the man had treated her sister terribly and finally
banished her from the bosom of nature continuing she said that she hadn't seen her sister since the indignant clerk pointed a finger at Davey and said he'd better think about it grinning yuria said that she couldn't forgive that man there was a meeting in the Elven settlement where an elder was asked what they should do there were many elves Sitting around the round table one of the elves stated that not only missana but miss Uria also has a power that hasn't been shown for hundreds of years the Elder replied that this was true and this
was the reason why this Forest which should have already been dead lasted for another 20 years from behind the table someone shouted that they needed to do something the elf who was beside himself with rage reported that Miss yuria was about to summon a top Ranked Spirit noting that she would ask for help from that pathetic human being the Ki Elder was listening to an argu between two elves one of whom stated that the main character really has the ability to communicate with Spirits the second elf replied that it was extremely unlikely but there was
a chance that Miss yuria might even succeed interrupting the discussion the Elder asked that no one be bothered with a smirk the Elder stated that if she Really succeeded then they could just adjust their plans accordingly continuing his speech Ki said that the impact will only be greater if the attempts made are feudal noting that then they will take a step forward the Elder presented a picture of Davy hanging from a tree trunk he said that they will publicly execute the main character adding that after that they will drag yuria kesana back to the Divine
tree Kai asked if it was a Wonderful plan the elf quizzically said that if Miss yuria was right Davey didn't look like an ordinary person noting that there was a good chance that even before they could do anything about it he would after interrupting the Elder placed a chest on the round table from which a glow emanated he wondered if they should at least set up a trap after opening the chest a crystal ball that gave off a strong glow could be seen from it Ki explained that it was a Ceiling stone that contained The
Power of an ancient spirit in the elders mind a picture appeared of how in the forest area this Stone exudes streams of light Mana that illuminates the entire area he stated that this treasure is used to increase the power of spirits but on the other hand it can also suppress both Mana power and divine power Ki grinned and looked at the surrounding elves the elders said that a sealed person even if they were a master of some rank would Never be able to withstand the great Elven power the elves continued to sit at the table
and listen to each other Kai asked them to pay more attention noting that all they had to do was grab Uria and place her next to the holy Divine tree the elders gaze fell on the stone in which he was reflected adding to his speech he said that they should do it as quickly as possible the disgruntled stairs of the elves on the street fell on Davey the main character Carried in his hands a pot containing an infected Tree in his thoughts Davey noticed that he was getting sharp glances perser who was sitting on the
main character's shoulder said that this place is still beautiful Davey replied that this small piece of land was the only place where they could summon a top ranked Spirit while walking across the bridge Von pauland asked if it was very important for the main character Davey replied that it was very important for Him to find out what kind of spirit would pop out of there the main character noted that even the same spirits of low rank have a difference between them if you take into account the similarity and uncleanness in Davey's mind the spirit King
was an exception the main character put the pot on the ground Davey could hear the spirit talking about how much it was hurting the main character asked the tree to wait a little longer Davey Raised his hand to the spirit the spirit said it would try to trust the man a bright glow appeared around the main character's arm after which he applied the sacred magic purification of the fifth rank sitting on Davey's head perker reported that there was no reaction confused the protagonist suggested that the last stages of contamination could not be cured with sacred
magic Davey called out to verdict who was watching he asked if he was Interested in sacred magic noting that he had been looking at it for so long the blushing Forest dweller told the main character not to laugh at him adding that he was a non-entity and a mid-rank human Mage grinning Davey told her to stop pretending standing on a hill the main character asked if vered had a spirit with which he made a contract the moonwood dweller replied that he had a contract with a mid-rank spirit named undy baby asked vered to Summon a
spirit under the pretense that he needed to check something out a resident of the Moon Forest summoned a water spirit after which the main character asked to try to clean this tree with the help of the power of His Spirit adding that he should use as much power as he can confused bded asked why he was doing this Davey said it was just to check something out undy lit up the tree with streams of blue MAA the tree began to fill with Spirit Mana the stump Began to emit dark MAA the main character and a
resident of the Moon Forest were looking at a tree shrouded in Dark Energy thinking about it Davey raised a hand to his chin and said that the contamination absorbs a lot of Life Force confused vered asked what that meant the main character looked at the surprised resident of the forest and asked if there were any people from the village who were missing in or died verit asked why he would find out the Main character said that it was important and asked his question again verit looked at Davey and said that there were fewer accidents recently
adding that he had heard that there was someone the patrol encountered monsters invading their lands the main character asked if he had heard it and if there were any Davey looked at the Windmill and asked where the bodies were a resident of the Moon Forest replied that apparently they were burned on the spot And returned to Nature the main character asked if that was what the conservative elf said indignant verdict clenched his hand into a pist and asked what Davey meant by that the main character crossed his arms and said that it wasn't what he
was thinking Davey noted in his mind that the contamination spreads quickly after absorbing the life force the protagonist gaze fell on a potted tree that was illuminated by the orange evening light Davey reflected That even without checking it was obvious where the life force was coming from the main character illuminated the tree with a lantern from which a blue glow emanated after examining the tree Davey noticed that there were seven sources of contamination on it the main character character grabbed the lantern cover and noticed that in the meantime he destroyed the existing barrier and sent
the spirits Mana to the source of pollution to block the flow for a while Ay went on to say that this was the equivalent of stopping water from flowing through a crack in a dam with electrical tape the main character hung a lantern on a rope to a tree he said that at this rate it will take 2 months and if necessary another 15 days ay noted that there wasn't much time left before this place turned into a forest of death looking up a red moon was visible in front of the protagonist's face the plot
takes us 2 days ahead and Shows the settlement of elves the main character in his thoughts reported that after 2 days the elves began to ignore his existence and left him alone Davey took a deep breath the main character was lying in a hammock that was suspended from a tree and declared that the weather was good Davey fell into a Ry and noticed that the elves must have decided that it would be quite a headache if they paid attention to him and were hostile when he wasn't doing Anything the Twins were eating lollipops from behind
the bushes the main character was being watched by small elves Davey who was lying down noticed a clerk in front of his face who informed him that there were children there the main character saw children looking at candy from behind bushes Davey stated that he knew that even though he was human they would be very interested to see him because he was so beautiful interrupting Von Polland said that they Were looking at the candy that the main character gave to the girls Davey said he knew that taking the candy in his hands the main character
went to the bushes and offered them to the children startled the little elves ran away from Davy screaming frowning at what he saw the protagonist think thanked them for the lesson continuing to hold the candy in his hands with a frustrated look the main character declared that he had failed the kid in the raincoat tugged at Davey's vest the elf held out his hand to the main character Davey offered him a candy bar from what he saw the elf hid behind a tree crouching down the child asked if the main character was a human looking
at the confused elf Davey replied that he was a human the child took the candy from the main character and began to bite it in his thoughts Davey noted that the child was clumsy the main character turned to the with the words that he should not bite the Lollipop but lick it surprised the child said that it was very tasty happy Davey said he was glad to hear it and asked what the elf's name was continuing to lick the candy the elf replied that his name was Mew Mayu looked at the main character's satisfied face
and called him Uncle Davey and the child sat down on a boulder the main character asked me to call him brother not Uncle hearing this the child called Davey Mister the main character kept looking at Mew and Said that he could call him whatever he wanted getting up from the boulder the child said that he would show Davey the treasure the sun Shone through the dense foliage of the trees Mayu ran up to the Boulder and asked the protagonist to sit on it Davey looked at the child and said he didn't know there was such
a place within the village Mayu held out her hands which held a glittering Stone the child cried out that it was his treasure upon seeing this the protagonist noted That it was a spirit Stone holding the stone in her hands a happy Mew said that it Sparkles noting that it was given to her by his mother the clerk sitting on Davey's shoulder said that if a child shows him their Treasures it means that they like him a happy Von pollen asked me to tell her that the main character is jealous adding that children really like
it when people are very surprised at the sight of treasures Davey wondered if that was true sitting down on a rock The main character screamed that it was amazing and he was jealous indignant Von Polland said that even a monkey could do better confused Davey said there was nothing he could do about it the main character and His companion looked at the happy child who screamed that it worked new grabbed Davey's arm claiming that he was now his secret friend the happy child continued to hold the main character's hand saying that before going to heaven
his mother told him that There are people who can be trusted surprised by what he heard Davey continued to listen to mw's speech she stated that mister is a good person because he is warm asking that the main character be his friend MW sighed and held her head she said it was very hot and Davey and Von pollen were very surprised their eyes fell on the child's ears Maya took off her cloak after which the main character asked if she was a half human taken aback by what she saw Perser asked how they had been
hiding for 300 years years Davey noted in his mind that he was the one with the blood of a human and an elf flowing through his body The protagonist's Gaze fell on the happy me after which he continued his thought that such people are called half elves with a wave of her hands muw asked if Davey was her new secret friend exhaling the main character said that they were friends with her using Mayo noted that in the village they say that You can't be friends with her adding that she is a half elf and she
has no right to make friends indignant the main character asked about who said this blushing Mayo said that it was the creepy and grumpy grandfather who said it confused MW said it was true and grumpy grandpa said it was a sin to hang out with a half elf so Timmy and Ellie apologize and don't play with her an indignant clerk said that now it is impossible to say exactly which gender Is more disgusting the main character said that they do not need to hide their friendship surprised Maya reminded me that my grandfather had told me
not to be friends with her with a frown Davey said that Grandpa was wrong thinking about it the child reported that she does not know how to think about complex things encouraged Mayo asked if this meant that the main character would be her friend Davey replied with confidence that he would be her friend the happy Child stretched out his clenched fists in front of him Maya's face changed abruptly and she sighed lowering her hands she said that the main character would be scolded if they saw her with her Davey put his hand on mu's head
and said that he would scold them harder a genuine smile appeared on Maya's face being Overjoyed she cried out that the main character was her real friend and not a secret one the main character looked at the happy Mew with a smile she Asked him is name the hero introduced himself as Davey alron the twins watched from behind a rock honden ran over to Mew and offered him a lollipop the child thanked one of the twins watching this perser said with a smile that they were telling the truth that it was easy for children to
be friends Rising the main character said that in honor of the fact that they became friends he can show him the spirit surprised Meer said that the spirit is a little friend taken a back Von pollen asked if everything would go well after looking at the handwriting Davey stated that he had everything he needed needed noting that summoning a small Spirit wouldn't be a problem the main character used a stick to draw a circle for the summoning ritual and asked Mayu to stand and do whatever he said Davy extended a hand radiating green Mana towards
the child's back Maya was enveloped by a stream of mana and then the main character began to cast a Spell taking a back the child asked what kind of powerful will thinking about who to summon Davy finished the spell and asked me what Spirit she wanted to see turning around she stated that she wanted to see the little Earth Spirit the main character asked her again if she wanted to see the dwarf the girl screamed that she wanted to see Noah and ordered him to appear taken aback Davey noticed in his mind that the girl
had said something to Noah knowing that Noah Was the spirit King looking at the Treetops the protagonist stated that Noah was busy right now so they wouldn't be able to see him yet adding that he would call him a little later outraged mu said Davey was a liar in his thoughts the main character noted that the summoning of spirits is performed sequentially an image of a forest Spirit appeared in Davy's mind and he continued his thought by saying that for first you need to summon a low rank Spirit adding That after it adapts you can
summon a medium rank Spirit finishing his reasoning the main character remarked that after a mid-rank spirit adapts you can summon a highlevel spirit after finishing the thought the hero noticed that despite the fact that there is a difference in the duration of adaptation of the contract spirit and its abilities this rule is practically not violated a low-ranked dwarf Spirit appeared on the ground grabbing the dwarf in his arms The child asked the spirit to be his friend looking at what was happening Bon PA and noticed that no one would have thought that an elf who
hadn't even completed the first stage of development would be able to make a contract with a spirit stating that the main character had done another amazing thing ay went to Mew and told her that if she wanted to summon a dwarf she could just put her hands on the spirit Stone and say his name so that she could see him at any Time the child cried out that he now had many friends Mayu hugged blue W and ready and said that she was good so mom and dad sent her friends from Heaven dist strot perker
said that Mew had been lonely all along behind Davey he could hear someone approaching turning around the main character saw Yuri and said that she was here holding the basket of food in her hands she looked at Davey happily children were playing among the trees looking at what Was happening yuria noticed that it had been a long time since she had seen this child having fun the main character asked the question about whether young elves should receive full protection grinning yuria said that she did not see any reason for this crouching on a boulder she
reported that half elves have a tendency to suppress usually not as serious as in this case Yuri's mother noted that May's mother is an ordinary elf and her father was a human Complimenting Her speech she said that her mother was an elf Guardian who often went to the forest to transport things or send messages in Yuri's mind a picture of the tree fragments lying on the ground appeared she said that once when the child's mother was returning home from one of her errands she was attacked by a monster and she almost died the image of
the Wounded elf lying in front of the man's feet came to mind Yuri said that then she met him leaning Over the wounded elf mw's father saved her from Death UA sat under the trees and said that that normally she could live among people but it seems that the small village where they lived was raided by Bandits UA added that mayo and her mother barely managed to escape to the sacred Forest the main character asked about the girl's father Davey frowned and said the answer was obvious enough yuria calmly said that the problems occurred after
a picture of my Mother shielding Mew from the dark Mana flashed through my mind adding to her speech she said that the girl's mother who had left the forest made connections with people and even had a child with one of them could not escape the punishment of the angry world tree yuria noted that the only thing she was able to do was hide innocent mu a picture of a human Village appeared in my mind Miss stated that most of the people living in this Forest are tired of the outdated Views and tyranny of the world
tree she added that if they lived in this place Maya would be able to adapt easily and live there in peace Davey asked if the local Elders were responsible a scowling Uria explained that the world tree had sent three Elders to keep an eye on her kesana said the conservatives of this Forest have less support the main character listened to Yuri's story with interest helana said that there are elves who also listen to them the world Tree supports them complimenting yuria said that even if she crossed the line a little the world tree would immediately
step in Crossing her Palms she stated that she was barely able to stop the elders who wanted to kill Mayo then kesana said that after that they built a residence outside the village so that she could not live among others baby asked if they were afraid of the world trees punishment she smiled and said that the world tree was a thorn in the Side of the elves of this forest and that they were traitor to hum kesana noted that however there is no reason for her to send troops for the Takeover after imagining May standing
behind the other elves yuria said that everyone was just playing along with her until she could summon a top ranked Spirit a picture of the terrified elves came to mind helana said that the villagers know that Mayu has to live alone but they are just afraid looking at the fruit basket Yuria said that they are very kind people who try to help mu unnoticed behind everyone else's back helana said with a smile that this is the opinion of people she said it was time to talk about herself getting on one knee yuria turned to the
main character closing her eyes helana asked for help bavy said he was fishing now surprised yuria looked up at the main character Davey said he needed bait he looked at the surprised helana and offered to join him Davey Grinned at her in his thoughts a noted that he was confident that he could catch a lot of fish in one go sunlight sha through the trees a few days later in a clearing where the elves were crowded a huge magic circle was drawn Yuri's ritual to summon spirits of the highest rank was about to begin the
pointy eared girl drew a magic circle passed down by the ancient elves and also received help in the form of providing spiritual kinship and Mana Which she lacked they were transmitted by six Elders five of the most talented spiritualists as well as the main character a Barefoot girl with a bracelet on her leg was now walking on the ground towards the ritual her long blue hair fluttered in the wind and she also had an ornament on her head Uria carrying a large wooden staff entered the magic circle along the perimeter of which which stood several
elf assistants the girl raised the rod High to the sky Without taking her eyes off it and the stones on it sparkled in the light of the sun's Rays yuria made graceful movements in the air leaving circles in space from her touch after performing these ritual actions she brought up the staff which sha more and more filling with magical energy the elves in the crowd exclaimed in Surprise as the spirits of nature conveyed their blessing the head of the settlement in a wedding dress and with swaying long hair Moved away from the crowd bringing a
magical staff emitting bright light yuria began to to whisper the oath of emergence as the secret words were uttered the gathered pointy eared creatures looked more and more amazed at what was happening Davey watched the process with a serious look without saying a word and perser noticed with concern that everything was not going very smoothly Yuri who communicated with the spirit did not have enough Mana so Communication was not ideal the main problem was that the forest was consumed by contamination and the place to activate spiritual energy must be the purest in order to summon
a high ranked Spirit a beautiful elf in a snow white outfit with a flower behind her ear continued to pronounce a ritual speech with her eyes closed finishing the girl asked the spirits to appear before those who wished to see them and a water ball appeared above the staff the top ranked Spirit Water Dragon elisra quickly soared into the air leaving behind a powerful stream of water the town's folk were pleasantly shocked to see the successful outcome of the ritual while the crowd was admiring the sight of a top ranking Spirit the dragon's head was
approaching the head of the Elven settlement Uria looked at the creature with joy realizing that she had succeeded in summoning it and drops of water were flying around the girl was Brought out of this state by a scream behind her signaling a big problem a young elf with a long blonde tail said in a panic that the contamination had crossed the border and was Now quickly spreading inside other pointy eared creatures from the crowd began to angrily Shout at the messenger reporting that in this place there was a huge amount of the purest spiritual energy
in the entire Forest Elder Ki joined the conversation leaning on her staff as she Walked the old elf with an evil smile spoke about the child who inherited dirty human blood and stayed in the village for too long the crowd who noticed the blue uniform on the squad of Warriors was shocked by the presence of the most ancient guards of the Divine tree Uria with her veil flowing knelt down clinging to her staff bearing her teeth she cast a hostile glance at the Elder when he concluded that the ritual to summon a spirit of the
highest rank Was completed Ki gloatingly shouted to the assembled people that the price for unsuccessfully summoning a spirit of the highest rank was great covering Yuri's Fallen powerlessness with his figure he announced with a wide smile that the leader was was in critical condition and from that moment on all power passed to the Chief Elder the girl with blue hair trying to get up angrily asked why the old man did this to Mu Ki arrogantly replied that the child who inherited the Disgusting disease went to the source of contamination and fell into the swamp killing
himself with his own curiosity when the Elder reported that after this the contamination was suddenly activated urius screamed heartrendingly that this was impossible when the girl said that Mew always listens to adults the old man condescendingly asked if the interlocutor considered considered his words a lie Ki looking down at Yuri began to scold the young elf for Disrespecting her Elders which infuriated her the Elder gloatingly ordered the girl to abandon this forest and force all civilians to return to the Divine tree because nothing could be changed but she flatly refused an ancient guard approached the
enraged milia when canai noting that all power was in his hands was indignant at the insubordination of the young people the old man turned the crowd's attention to the leader Yuri blaming him for the fall Of the forest to the bottom continuing to escalate the situation CI listed all the mistakes of the young girl including cooperation with a person an unsuccessful summoning of a high ranking Spirit as well as a half elf girl who remained to live in the settlement and caused this situation the elders said imperiously that if the guard and the leader did
not obey orders then he would have to use Force then he turned pointing his finger at Davy in disgust He stood silently with a serious face listening to the elders decision to execute him and return Yuri to the Divine tree after these words a malicious smile appeared on the guy's face said that there was a fishing line firmly attached everywhere leaving Ki perplexed the young man asked the approaching old man if he knew about this baby surrounded by cobwebs said with a wicked smile that the place where Ki was currently standing was within his Attack
range he hearing these words widened his green eyes and fear the next moment the old man was flying back carried by the bright light and the main character didn't even move a strand of hair fell from the old elf's head and Davy said the catchphrase that his hand slipped Ki with a trickle of blood on his face struck struck by the attack stood on one knee holding his staff he bared his teeth viciously as red drops ran down his chin and took out the Ceiling Stone the Elder furiously threw a moic artifact emitting a blue
glow towards the perplexed guy a round Stone stopped on the ground making a sound dark streams of energy appeared inside the Crystal and it began to Glow purple black Mana crawled out in powerful waves rushing towards the main character Ki with a bloody stain on his face screamed furiously urging the ancient guards to quickly kill Davy because the barrier would not hold forever the guy absorbed In the dark Haze began to approach someone dressed in a robe noticing a glove on the Warrior's hand that suppressed mana and divine power the main character realized that he
was well prepared the elf with his face covered took out a dagger ready to attack the man his eyes widened in amazement at the sight of something he had not expected to find when the guard blocked the spiritual Mana Davey sarcastically watched what the pointy eared creature Would do next opening the spatial portal the main character happily stated that this only increased his spiritual energy he took out the sphere of the spirit King sparkling with bright Rays when the artifact in the young man's hand opened a huge lightning bolt appeared from it shooting into the
sky the influence of the primordial life and source of nature bestowed by the spirit King's Essence is incomprehensible to man bright lightning emanating from the sphere sparkled above Davey's dark Crown the guy watched the artifact work remaining silent with hope in his eyes he decided to forcefully summon a spirit of the highest rank since all Spirits are under the subordination of their King when the main character gave the artifact an order the guard watching this became very frightened holding the blade in his hands he realized with horror that his strength had disappeared a light barrier
appeared in front of Davey throwing the Divine tree Warrior away from the guy Ki looked weily at the disgusting man who had used such a powerful technique struck by the spirit King's Essence the Knight was thrown back onto the Rocks as his green cloak Rose into the air Uria surrounded by drops of water was still sitting in the clearing exhausted holding on to her staff placing his hand on the ex exhausted blue-haired elf's shoulder Davey gave an order to the spirit King the guy asked him to stop And all the water around the settlement leader
disappeared leaving bright blue Sparks the main character surrounded by the magical energy of the colors of the rainbow looked at Yuri with ecstasy without removing his hand from her shoulder he thanked the girl allowing her to rest after such hard work while the guy held the elf's head in the center of the Forest Clearing she entrusted everything else to him an angry old man appeared behind Davey Disgustingly asking what was happening when the young man turned to KI who has existed since the beginning of time he looked at the hero in panic when Davey said
that the flow of the earth firmly established in accordance with the oath had become too Restless the crowd of elves gaped in Surprise even perser was amazed by the guy's speech looking at him with round eyes to summon a spirit King three things are needed contact with a spirit of the highest rank Merging with it and finally pure will what the main character received from the leader of the elves Yuri who was now lying unconscious in the clearing was her desire for the help of the spirits addressing the king of spirits the young man intended
to wear his name on his back and fulfill his promises in accordance with the elf the name of the spirit Noah who is the source of the Earth was bestowed by a powerful will the crowd of locals were incredibly Shocked when Davy dared to say the name of the spirit King Ki covered in cold sweat and shaking with horror asked with a note of indignation what the guy was talking about the figure of the protagonist bathed in bright light was now turned directly to the people as well as to the insolent Elder Ki continued to
scream heartrendingly not believing that some pathetic person could really summon the King of spirits he called the human race sinful Carefully observing the actions of the main character surrounded by magical Sparks when the guy said that the Elder was wrong he looked up at him in bewilderment now the old man crawled helplessly inside the magic circle wanting to take control of the situation he touched the ancient drawings and inscriptions on the ground with his hand and they glowed red beginning to activate I don't understand anything canai clarified whether this is some Kind of new magic
Davey asked to look carefully he hooked the spirit King in an unusual way merging his will with his own for the ritual the main character said that he needed the power of the spirit King and in return he would wait for his presence the mighty king of the spirits of the earth Noah began to appear from the magic circle growing like a rock in front of the main character small debris fell from the huge Stone Spirit Kai being in the magic Circle raised his head up shocked by what was happening he looked at the creature
that appeared unable to believe his eyes even among the High Elves Yuri's water attribute spirit and her spiritual Affinity are very high level and if she fills in the missing parts then she will be able to freely summon a top ranked Spirit it was for this reason that the Elder even crossed the line pollution into the forest in order to deprive the girl of such an ability the Old elf's plan was perfect but ultimately something went wrong since the king of the earth Spirits now stood before him it seemed that it didn't matter to Davey
whether the forest was spreading contamination or not because in any case he summoned the greatest Earth giant with glowing yellow eyes the people in the crowd all raised their heads up looking very shocked at what was happening the great Forest began its cleansing of contamination and now there Were completely healthy flowers Davey raised his hand to his forehead and exhaled tiredly concluding that the thing in front of him was so slow he looked at the calmly Stony face demanding a deal from Noah the great spirit of the earth smelled the scent of a pure elf
but realized that this was not an elf when the deity said that Davy did not have a pure will and the merger with lower Spirits was not carried out properly the guy looking away replied That it was his own fault that he had been fooled the main character warned his Stone interlocutor not to even think of running pointing to the chains of the magic circle Noah loudly cursed the Mistress of spirits and confident that she was not from this world asked the guy how he knew this vile magic Davey pointing to himself with a smile
noted that he was This Woman's student which outraged the stone creature Davey asked with a smile whether the spirit of the Earth agreed to this deal to which he replied that he had no choice the young man said that the king of spirits Bound in Chains would not be able to return until he concluded cluded a contract Noah agreed displeased annoyed that the guy had basely deceived and summoned him but he himself fell for it yurri from the gallery of Heroes who managed to summon all 13 Spirit Kings through deception came to mind when Noah
asked what the owner wanted he asked to Fulfill the first requirement right now the main character with an Insidious expression on his face asked to get rid of all the enemies when the guards of the Divine tree looked at the stone creature with fear he asked to leave only the surprised old man alive after the order Noah immediately complied with the owner's request the crowd of ordinary people could not bear such a disgusting sight in the Forest Clearing bloody corpses of warriors were now Strewn everywhere Davy's second requirement but not least was that the forest
be completely cleared of contamination the guy with a satisfied face clarified that to the ground he should have felt the will of one of the elves during the call he asked to remove the curse and recoil from the leader of the village who was still unconscious Noah seeing such a curse declared that the tree of the world had gone completely mad baby did not doubt this One bit looking at poor Yuri who had suffered to the fullest the blue-haired girl finally opened her eyes this greatly pleased the two elves who had been monitoring her condition
all this time after Awakening the leader of the settlement first took a piece of soil in her hands feeling the change the delighted milia and verted asked the lady to turn back rejoicing that they were saved the surprised girl listened to the advice of her assistant noticing The powerful Spirit the girl understood the joy of the elves next to her many beautiful flowers grew in the clearing around them the assistants admitted that Uria was right in in bringing a man to cleanse the forest milia and verdic became worried about the settlement Leader's reaction tears flowed
down the elf's face but not from grief but from relief surrounded by flowers the trio sat in an embrace the spirit King raised his huge hand and blue light with Sparks Began to eminate from the ground baby couldn't stand still his knees were shaking and buckling perser excitedly asked if everything was okay to which the guy responded displease that Noah had used up too much of his energy turning to the spirit the young man could not believe it that he is so Petty and vindictive Uria walking through the forest clearing with bare feet headed towards
the great deity and man who had helped the elves noticing the Approaching girl the exhausted protagonist leaning on a tree was glad that she had woken up the head of the elves turned with gratitude to Noah and Davey who together cleared the forest of the scourge yuria nodded humbly after the message that she would now not be able to summon Spirits for a long time while the girl was communicating with the saviors Angelic White Wings appeared nearby the moon was furiously approaching the old man lying on the Ground she informed the Elder that it was
time for punishment Kai surrounded by a crowd burst into an indignant cry not believing that a fallen man could help the elves amid heart-rending cries about the impossibility of summoning the spirit Davey and Yuri discussed the presence of all the evidence extending her hand with her index finger with a serious look Luna stated that it was very multifunctional the leader came Close to KI looking down at the pitiful old man who so wanted to gain power he looked scared expecting a worse fate the elf accused him of Exel accelerating the spread of contamination of the
forest in order to fulfill the order given by the righteous of the Sacred tree and also left an innocent child which greatly shocked the gathered crowd Ki not wanting to admit guilt furiously shouted in defense that he had been framed then Luna standing behind him began to repeat His order the dissatisfied old man turned around upon hearing these words the whole clearing heard a quotation of ki's phrase that calling a spirit in the middle of a polluted Forest would be impossible even for Yuri helish next the crowd learned of a conversation regarding the fate of
poor Half Blood muu the Elder was stubborn and adamant having a hard heart the gathered elves could not contain their anger at the terrible old man who covered up his Actions by justifying himself with the will of the Sacred tree Neu who lay unconscious was instilled with Yuri's guilt and not with the tree of the world and its righteous man after this the Insidious Elder used the magic of the water element the crowd was furious at what they heard Dy and Uria stood sternly above the pathetic old man and the crowd furiously exclaimed what this
villain had done Luna said that the video recording function was great and The guy put his hand on her head praising her subordinate yuria calmly walked towards Ki causing him to panic she asked if this vile traitor would say anything else when the girl heard the previous record an evil grin appeared on her face Uria lost her temper screaming at the old man for almost killing poor mu she pulled the Elder's jacket and he screamed that all this would not have happened if the girl had obeyed the will of the tree he declared directly to
the Angry elf's face that she had betrayed the Divine tree the old man continued to scream while yuria glared furiously at him holding him by his clothes the crowd watched silently from the sidelines the girl pushed the Elder clarifying whether it all started because of the tree of the world after this the leader of the settlement said loudly that in this case the inhabitants of the lunar Forest would no longer recognize him she informed the perplexed Ki that she also Rejected all Customs associated with the tree of the world from this moment on Yuri's Independence
was proclaimed as a forest settlement in a sense words tant amount to a declaration of war from her lips Elder Ki sat dumbfounded on the grass looking at the confident and unshakable girl the old man's face was full of shock and horror at the words that yuria spoke the elf touched her turquoise hair with her fingers and gave Ki an innocent smile the smile faded From the girl's face when the Elder accused Yuri that she was going to disregard ancient customs and Unite with the vile Fallen race ay chuckled maliciously and Luna carefully watched the
dialogue when yuria was rudely shut up by Ki the girl became seriously angry and clenching her hand into a shouted that the elves were betrayed by K and the tree of the world and that there was a very old custom called the protection of young elves the enraged elf asked Ki What harm muw had done to him who only lived alone without friends in this world yuria screamed that muw was so lonely that she was not afraid to get close to the people she was supposed to be wary of the other elves standing at a
distance listened as Uria frustrated by the feeling of Injustice from Mew continued to scream deafeningly at the Elder when the girl rudely asked whether Ki had the experience and knowledge to call people selfish and terrible the Elder stuttering began to say something about Elvin laws when yuria responded by announcing that in this case she did not want to be either an elf or a Believer the elves from the crowd grimaced concluding that this was somewhat harsh for the tree of the world closing her eyes and calming down yuria said that in the future the elves
of the lunar Forest will develop cooperation with the kingdom of Haynes whose ruler is a human Prince Davy when the elf asked the crowd If there were anyone willing to express their disagreement the elves only froze in stunned silence unable to answer but a moment later milia and verit shouted with joyful Smiles that they would follow Mrs Yuri's decision the other elves looked angry and upset feeling ashamed of what they had once done to Mew the next second the crowd roared as one that they had followed Yuri because they did not like those who constantly
insisted on observing Customs behind the Stony face of the elf ki's confused face was visible while the elves shouted that they would rather follow the people than the tree of the world when perser noted how wonderful yuria is Davey replied with a satisfied smile that he did not expect the elf to accept his proposal so quickly looking at how nicely the elves were talking with Yuri Davey came to the conclusion that this could not but please him yua with a cloak on her shoulders almost broke down the door Loudly called out to Mew the child
was sleeping peacefully on a bed in the middle of a cozy room filled with flowers Davey put his hand to the girl's forehead yuria covered her eyes with her hands as The Prince and Luna concluded that Mew had lost a lot of Life Energy and could have lost even more if she had been rescued later UA sat down at the head of the bed and worriedly took mw's hand while Davey said that that there was magic that could replenish the Required amount and that the girl needed to rest while Uria hid her tear stained face
in her hands Davey raised his hand over mw's face and thought that she might be a little offended by the young man when she grows up tears gathered in the Elf's eyes and she intertwined her hands while she blamed herself for waiting turning a blind eye to the fact that muw was in danger only to capture those traitors baby looked at Yuri carefully and seriously as she quietly Apologized to the half elf the child slowly opened his violet eyes when me asked why the older sister was crying the shocked yuria froze with tears in her
eyes and new's hand in her Palms the elf gently stroked the childish palm of The Smiling girl with her fingers while Luna and Davey silently watched the dialogue yuria knelt by the bed and apologized to the girl new wiped the tears from Yuri's face reminding her of how she constantly stroked the girl's Back when she cried the half elf laughed warmly muw then pulled Yuri into a tight warm hug telling her that she truly loved her big sister when perser blowing her nose into a handkerchief could not stop sobbing Davey marel at the sensitivity of
the former demon queen but she only responded by calling the young man heartless when the prince asked muw if she wanted to see Noah the girl's eyes Shone with joy the girl with her arms outstretched ran Barefoot Towards the huge Spirit Davey watched with a smile as muw invited Noah to become her friend and the spirit saw her pure soul in the girl when Noah extended a stone Palm towards the child Davey playfully complained about discrimination which is why he immediately received a slap in the face from perser NE was full of admiration and Delight
sitting on the top of the spirit the girl threw her arms up enjoying the view when Davy with his Hands on his hips asked Noah not to go far and not to waste too much of the young man's Mana the spirit only briefly indicated that he would not listen to the prince without turning around Noah stated that his master could not influence his strength in any way and was simply indignant plants with yellow petals bloomed under the clear Azure Sky Noel having completed his tasks returned me to Earth whose eyes sparkled with happiness like two
stars when Davey due To the pain in his neck from looking up asked Noah to appear in a smaller form next time he noticed that the prince had no signs of a pact with another Spirit Noah added that Davy could still summon him and the prince explained with a smile that it was thanks to the essence of the spirit King that the spirit mistress gave him while Mew was talking to Luna yuria expressed her surprised that such a thing existed in the world an emotion shared by Davey Yuri Concluded that it was a good idea
to use at this time and the prince closing his eyes did not deny it however the young man privately came to the conclusion that out of the 13 Spirit Kings 12 were in his spatial pocket seeing the confusion on Yuri's face Davey decided not to tell the girl about this the sun setting behind the Horizon painted the sky behind it in purple lilac Shades new yuria and Davey looked at the sunset with smiles thinking that now the elves Were truly independent of the world tree when yuria called DAV a savior he felt awkward and immediately
turned around the young man saw muw and Yuri breaking into a smile when the adult elf asked if the prince would protect them perser reacted skeptically and Davey blushed and could not answer the prince nevertheless squeezed out the words that everything depended on the elves a man a demon and two elves walked under a purple sky through a field of flowers Moonlight Forest Yuri's house on the table in a small wooden box lay a purple glass ball the sphere of an unknown ancient spirit that Elder Ki had previously thrown at Davy the prince with folded
hands listened carefully to Yuri's suggestions that this thing was capable of forcibly displacing the entire enemy Force Through spiritual Mana Davey agreed that Kai may have planned to contain the prince's power and took the art effect there was a dark Ominous Aura inside and around the ball and a malevolent voice could be heard laughing and wishing for chaos in ruin frightened Davey quickly threw the ball into the corner of the room and yuria followed it with bewilderment the artifact remained unharmed even after such a blow and the young man asked the elf what she knew
about the types of spirits Uria answered the prince that among the four main attributes of spirits together with light and dark she Entered into a contract with the Light Spirit and the water spirit Davey closed his eyes and concluded that it was chaos when yuria crouched down and carefully lifted the purple ball the young man explained to her that someone had sealed a living Spirit of the highest rank of the attribute of Destruction that is chaos into this sphere the girl doubting the existence of such Spirits approached Davey and he lazily resting his face on
his palm explained that there were 13 Species in total Uria was frightened and tensed when the prince warned the elf that one day the idiot in her might be released from this sphere in her hands so the girl must take care of the sphere bavy said that yuria would understand why the young man called the spirit that way when she herself was again able to summon high ranking spirits and hurt him holding the purple ball in her Palms yuria felt a little nervous the uprising of conservatives in the Elven Village of The lunar Forest ended
in a matter of minutes with the spirit King's summons and the terrible casualties among the guards the remaining Elders lost any desire to fight and submitted unconditionally when Davey was walking past a kind of Market one of the elves persistently offered the young man to treat himself to Calif fruit convincing him that they could purify the prince's blood when Davey tried to refuse the elves did not listen and replied with Smiles that the inhabitants of their Forest would never forget the prince's kindness especially the salvation of Lady Erie suddenly the faces of the elves darkened
sharply when they said that yuria told them that the forest had been poisoned by conservatives all this time Elder ki's method was simple after repeatedly covering up the disappearances of forest residents as accidents and publicizing them they threw new dead people to the source of Infection an adult elf with short blonde hair began to cry as she remembered how the conservatives tricked her and told her that her daughter was eaten by a monster but in reality she was killed because of Ki a considerable number of elves had already gathered around Davey with a basket of
fruit in his hands when one of them apologized to the prince for having once been afraid of him because of the human race when the elf thanked Davey for his help in carrying out his Revenge the prince became embarrassed smiled awkwardly and babbled that he had actually done nothing when the elves rejoiced at Davey's modesty and started talking among themselves about the fact that people it turns out are not such Sinners and selfish people the prince made a dis pleased face and thought that this was actually true the elves smiled gratefully when they said that
without Davey's help everyone would have been dead long ago the young elf with a blue Pendant on his chest clenched his fist angrily as he informed everyone that Elder Ki was going to kill all of his relatives after he took Yuri to the sacred tree Davy listening to all these stories from the elves felt uneasy about becoming the hero of this Village and Elder canai who tore off his mask and showed his enmity in front of everyone ended up in prison baby exhaled heavily and lowered his hands with the basket when he thought that after
the execution Of Ki and his followers The Village had become completely Restless the families of the victims wanted the Scoundrels to get what they deserved and most residents agreed and even insisted on executing any conservatives who intended to kill them new slept quietly on Yuri's lap while she stroke the girl's green hair baby taking a bite of an apple asked the elf what she was thinking when the young man lying on the tree told Yuri to kill them all she looking ahead With a slight smile replied that this would make her feel bitter in her
soul Davey closed his eyes in irritation and said that pardon is only given in cases where it is possible throwing a piece of fruit on the ground the prince added that if the elf gave a chance to idiots with contradictory views they would come and attack them again meanwhile Elder can die imprisoned like a madman repeats only that he did nothing wrong the crazy old man shouted that all the sacrifices Were for the greater good Uria told Davey that she would follow his words and the young man jumped from the tree to the ground looking
at the elf the prince told the girl that it is good to be ready to give everything you have but you must not forget the price of what you ask yuria's eyes widened in Surprise and Davy explained that the elves had become the people of the kingdom of Haynes and not its slaves when the young man again insisted that yuria kill the Conservatives the girl noted the prince's inflexibility standing away from Yuri and Mew Davey concluded that intimidation is a dangerous way to rule but Power without order can be raised to the ground when Davey
advised Yuri to remember that laws must be enforced otherwise the situation would worsen the young man thought that this was the reason for his refusal to take the throne as King in the Kingdom of on Uria smiling guiltily and lowering her head Replied that she had behaved stupidly in front of the prince who was younger than her Davey smiled and wondered if this was really true Davey and yuria continued talking when Mew woke up and rubbed her eyes sleepily yuria asked the young man what she should do about the barrier but he did not understand
what she meant Davey felt ashamed when he realized that this was the very barrier he had destroyed when yuria holding me in her arms made a puppy dog look and Asked if the young man would take responsibility for the barrier he turned away to hied his embarrassment and came to the conclusion that he was still weak for such a thing baby asked Yuri to wait impatiently for the barrier to be restored and hope appeared in the Elf's eyes armed with a divine spear the prince declared that he would create an even better one perser squealed
with delight as she looked at the weapon but Davey paid no attention to the demoness When the young man told Yuri that he would not create an impassible barrier but some other one she fell into confusion bavy even blushed as he imagined various protective magic circles shrines and barriers there was a look of concern on Yuri's face as she suggested that she had gotten it all wrong but Davey put on a goofy smile and replied that she had gotten it right when the prince explained that the elf could choose any barrier and the young Man
would put it up today but she needed to hurry her face was distorted with anxiety leaving Mew with Davy yuria ran away saying that she needed to convene a councel there was a visitor on hayne's property the wind blew through the forest in the night a man in armor with a light cloak he stepped over roots that had sprouted in the ground the man approached the intertwined huge branches the man got down on one knee greeting someone named Le forchel on a throne Among the branches sat a woman whom the man called the mother of
the Earth with long white hair Elven ears and an elegant dress the woman looked arrogantly at the visitor when I asked him how it went he apologized and said that the mission had failed after laugh forella heard that mea had died she began to nervously tap her fingers on the throne the man explained that Elder can die blindly relied on the power of the ancient spirit's fear and the man in Turn seize control of its power and summon the spirit King the elf laughed and covering her mouth with her hand concluded that everything she had
seen so far turned out to be true La forella explained that she saw a monster which in theory shouldn't exist and she was glad that this monster did not notice the man's presence and thanks to this allowed him to live the elf bowed his head and guiltily admitted that probably his presence was not kept a secret but He was still allowed to leave the woman became furious at these words and the elf sitting on one knee even raised his head when the mother of the earth Rose from the throne and decided to leave them alone
for now a subordinate asked if she would create another Detachment of enslavers left forella whose blonde hair was decorated with flowers replied that one day they would all return sooner or later and realized that they were in her hands the man respectfully Took into account the words of the tree of the world Haynes lands Davey Mansion GAA and golota joyfully greeted the returning Lord Davey Alon when gogoda noticed that Davey had done business again the young man laughed awkwardly but then changed the subject and asked why the dwarves had come at all ggod hugged his
younger brother and replied that he had come to pick up gold for a while because the Gnomes were soon having a mining Festival Davey and Perser listened with interest about this holiday where first the dwarves present gifts to the god of iron and then have fun all day long when the young man asked whether all the tribes were going to the holiday golota answered in the negative with a smile which pleased the Lord when the young man suggested that the Gnomes hold a festival here Golda and gogoda became noticeably nervous and tense blue Lightning flashed
Davey pulled out a spear which perser Immediately rushed at and said that he had just the right tool for this proudly the young man announced that he was going to establish a portal between the village of the golden Boulder and the lands of Haynes but the portal would be different from the usual monate and would not let anyone through Davey thought that conflicts might well break out due to the fact that in the lands of hannes there are few dwarves compared to people and they have not yet really Settled down when the insightful golota quietly
clarified whether Davey had planned all this in order to ease the tension between the peoples the young man put on an innocent smile and replied that the public would be told that the festival was arranged for all workers who work hard hard Davy's goal was to create a place where dwarves humans and even elves could all live together in peace and Harmony the issue with the elves remains unresolve because despite The renunciation of the power of the world tree many elves still doubt what they should do next but Davey soon heard news that dispelled all
these doubts 2 weeks after returning from the forest a rumor began to circulate that elves had been seen in the western part of the continent Davey was asked if he had heard any recent rumors Alise and winry were excited by rumors that here in the west someone had seen creatures resembling elves whenry doubted a little Remembering that there were only a couple of mentions of elves in ancient manuscripts without participating in the conversation between the magician and the younger sister Davey and perser calmly looked at the books on the Shelf the prince took a book
called The Mad King in search of the elves ggod proudly folding his hands and closing his eyes answered yies that his father told him about the existence of elves ggod told the girl and the boy beaming with Admiration and Delight about how in the old days the dwarves often met with the elves during various conflicts for they were then at Great enmity winry and yolis begged the dwarf to tell him something else but he laughing at the excitement of the young people replied that he himself had not seen elves in person ggod added that dwarves
and elves had many differences in the past concluding his short story about the race Luna covered in bruises and leaves Came and informed Davey of the arrival of a guest the girl popped down exhaustedly on her face in a chair saying that she had a hard job and that Condon and hen's endurance greatly exceeded her Computing abilities winry looked worriedly at the Golem without words goota offered Luna something to eat and Davey looking at the exhausted girl just laughed and joyfully praised her suddenly the young man remembered how Luna said that someone had come to
Him someone carefully entered the room UA said with a smile that she still remembered that she also had a responsibility the faces of winry yellies gold and ggod reflected undisguised admiration as they openly admired the real elf muw threw herself into Davey's arms and he gently placed his hand on the top of the girl's head when the young man noticed that Mew had gained weight she blushed and began to deny this fact while Mew was talking About her news winry as if she had realized something glared at Davey with horror and he smiled awkwardly not
understanding what his sister had in mind yuria smiling friendly said that she had come to report on how the elves eventually decided to deal with elder Ki and his henchman the girl also mentioned that the streets on the way here were quite busy when Davey attributed the Citizen's Revival to the fact that yuria first took a short vacation and then Disappeared for a month winry Yoles and Golda simultaneously froze like statues as the puzzle slow came together in their heads yuria turned to Elder Golda asking if he missed her signature tea and his eyebrows even
raised in Surprise placing her Palm to her chest the girl decided to introduce herself properly and said that her name was yuria helana and that she was a high elf and the leader of the lunar Forest when yuria said that she might be known as a maid Working there under the same name winry and yelli simultaneously opened their mouths amazed at what they heard while playing with Mew Davey confirmed the fact that he was going to organize a festival together with the dwarves when the elf said that the inhabitants of the lunar Forest would also
take part Davey was stunned and Frozen Uria added with a smile that the elves are also soon planting their own holiday a festival of spirits which will be a good opportunity For the forest inhabitants to relax a little after all the hardships suddenly a wide hairy hand hit the table Koda grinning arrogantly shouted that after all the dwarves were the first to propose the idea of the festival kod making a face called the elves herbivorous creatures who were clearly no match for the dwarves in fun putting on a fake friendly smile yuria slyly hinted at
the lack of intelligence of the dwarves and added that the elves had Their own various types of entertainment winry and yellis felt very uncomfortable watching the cold exchange between the elf and the dwarf goota decisively declared that it was their minor Festival that would receive the most honor and publicity in this Union of three nations in response yuria could not contain her mocking laugh and said that their Spirit Festival is famous for its extraordinary beauty perser looking at the quarrel came to the conclusion That these two had a real competition here suddenly Davey Sharp L
called out to the elf and dwarf just a moment ago the creatures Carried Away by the argument now looked awkward and embarrassed Davey ignoring ggot and uri's apologies asked the two if they knew why humans occupied the largest part of the continent when the prince was asked what he was getting at his lips curved into a malicious and cruel smile and he replied that people are Very greedy and calculating looking arrogantly at Yuri and gogot and Crossing his arms Davey declared that it was the people who would win this battle for recognition when perser summed
up that the young man was again focused on profit and was trying to Spur the spirit of their rivalry Davey casually replied that tourism was a fairly lucrative field the prince came to the conclusion that this Festival would be as Grand as possible and everyone no matter where They were from could enjoy it when Davey suggested making a bet perser sighed heavily and said that she would probably end up in trouble again the demoness was not at ease this is how the second season ends the plot takes us to the Imperial castle of Ry an
enthusiastic cry was heard from the castle that someone had fallen in love the plot introduces us to ARA Aly who asked Katarina to stop teasing her the girl touched Aria's cheek and said that the Princess was as rat as a tomato the plot introduces us to Arch duess Katarina Carabella nicknamed the fiery Fox Katarina asked how ARA managed to hide such a cute face from her for so long the arch Duchess hugged the princess shouting that her skin was as smooth as glass noting that it was not in vain that people were buzzing about her
throughout the Empire adding to her enthusiastic cries Katarina said that all the cream of so were literally Gathering in line just to look at area the embarrassed princess said that she was ticklish and asked Karina to Let Her Go the archduchess held the blushing ARA's cheeks saying that she could make such an expression smiling Katarina said that she was very happy for the princess ARA called out to the arch duess thoughtful Katarina asked if it turned out that he simply stole ARA's heart and then simply ran away the princess screamed in Surprise the arch Duchess
Noticed that she was talking about devie alron the first prince of the kingdom of Ron Karina stated that she was grateful that the protagonist was able to heal the princess when she gave up adding that she was a little worried about his personality a blushing area stated that this was not true at all taken aack the archduchess asked how this happened the embarrassed princess said that she had fallen in love with Davey even before the healing in ARA's memories a picture Surfaced of how she was watching Davey soaring in the air from the window the
dumbfounded princess screamed that this was much more important Katarina looked at Aria's face before her eyes was an embarrassed princess the Arch duess noted in her thoughts that she was a cutie Katarina noticed that she would like to take ARA for herself the arch duess put her hand on the princess's head and noted that she could see that she loved the main character continuing Her speech Katarina said that she knew one way to conquer any man and offered to tell her the arch Duchess saw how the princess was shining and asked herself what kind of
guy is there since area is shining so much the joyful princess asked if such a method really existed raising her finger up Katarina asked the princess to listen to her carefully smiling the arch duess said that apparently the prince is a completely caring person or he is actually a Calculating scoundrel Katarina noticed that there could only be one of two things adding the arch duess noted that given area's character if they wait until she gets close to the main character in a natural way they will have time to turn gray the image of the enraged
Emperor dor Al Ry appeared in Katarina's thoughts in her thoughts the arch Dutchess emphasized that we should not forget about the Emperor who adores his daughter so much that he would never Approve of a marriage with a Foreigner Katarina said that the princess should use a method that is guaranteed to speed up the development of their relationship stunned ARA asked what kind of method this was adding that she would do anything with a pale face the princess heard that the archduchess proposed starting an uprising ARA asked what Katarina said stretching her arms forward the archduchess
said with an intimidating look that the princess Should pounce on Davey and spend time together Karina noted that it would be better if ARA got pregnant in the process the frightened princess continued to listen to the Arch duchess's plan Karina noted that if she carries the child of the protagonist then he will definitely not turn his back on her adding that he will not be able to do this as she is the Imperial daughter Katarina abruptly placed her hands on ARA's shoulders and addressed Her holding the princess by the shoulders the arch duess said with
a grin that love is not the main thing and there is nothing shameful in spending time together noting that all living beings strive for intimacy the arch duess said that the princess was already beautiful and if it were her will she would already be interrupting arel indignantly called out to Katarina the arch Duchess continued to look at the embarrassed princess the plot tells us More about Katarina adding that she is one of the strongest Warriors of the riny Empire a respected archus nicknamed the fiery Fox ARA asked Katarina to stop the plot noted that her
light-hearted advice was beyond ARA's understanding the plot takes us to Davey's office who had no idea that someone was targeting his innocence sitting at the table between Uria and golota the main character suggested making a bet Davey looked at what was happening with with a Smile the plot explains to us that he was focused on expanding the scope of the friendly Festival sipping her tea yuria Gren she turned her gaze to the busy protagonist and stated that by putting Monica on the line it was clear that he knew a lot about betting continuing to take
notes Davey said that it was not for her to talk about this noting that UA was gambling on spiritual tears which are very significant to the elves she put the cup on the saucer and Said that a lot was at stake and she needed to act as decisively as possible the main character turned his gaze to Uria and asked if this was connected with the world tree smirking she noted that he was right and asked if Davey had already heard the news lost in thought the main character crossed his arms and said that the tree
was going to come out of isolation and show itself to the whole world adding Davey noted that it quickly began to act and it seemed to Him that this would happen later yuria remembered her teacher mie and said that he was monitoring the situation from the inside adding that if something happened he would definitely report smiling yuria stated that in any case the world tree should adopt some kind of tree emphasizing that the elves throughout the continent would follow it she guessed that they would reveal themselves at worst in a few months smirking Davey noted
that she in turn Wanted to overtake them Crossing her Palms yuria said that she had heard that according to human Concepts Primacy plays an important role she noticed that the grander the festival the better their debut would be yuria asked if the main character would help with this smiling Davey said that of course he would help them illu opened the windows behind the main character standing on the window sill the princess called out to the main character encouraged Alina Announced that she had important news the main character asked in bewilderment if she had been taught
how to use the door the princess grinned and said that they were friends Elina screamed that she had heard about all the incidents that happened in Ron adding that Davey knows how to surprise the stunned protagonist said that everything was fine and he had figured it out Davey looked at the surprised princess and asked what important news she was Talking about coming down from the window Alina asked the main character not to be too surprised adding that her father told her about this an enthusiastic Ilena asked if Davey had heard that elves had been seen
in the west emphasizing that apparently the rumors were true the stunned protagonist pretended to be surprised the princess looked at Davey in bewilderment and asked why he had such a weak reaction placing herself on the table Elina cried Out about whether this surpris the main character noting that elves are noble creatures from fairy tales adding the princess stated that ciras also confirmed their existence but for her it was still amazing Elina looked at the surprised Davy and reminded him that he himself wanted to establish Harmony on his lands between all possible races the princess emphasized
that he should be grateful to her for presenting such significant information satisfied Alina Stated that as a result of this the main character can teach her a new heavy sword technique noting that even the smallest thing will do by extending his finger the main character said that he did not really need such information turning around the princess saw UA sitting on the sofa and drinking tea Miss yuria looked at the dumbfounded princess and noted that it was lovely surprised Elina screamed that this couldn't happen the princess questioned The smug Davey about how this was possible
asking what he did the main character's gaze fell on the princess who had fallen to the floor bavy said she was just in time the princess got goosebumps and called out to the main character Davey extended his hand to the frightened Alina smirking the protagonist stated that she would be an ideal victim to popularize his Festival taken a back the princess asked again about what kind of victim she would Become a sound could be heard from the castle the story noted that in Hines that day passed peacefully and calmly the princess took the sword out
of its sheath the frightened princess extended the blade in front of her and ordered the main character not to approach her without showing it the main character said that the others might think that he wanted to eat Alina embarrassed Alina asked him to stop joking noting the fact that he forgot how they spent the night With him in the cave putting his hand out in front of him Davey asked what happened this time holding the sword in front of her the princess screamed for him to sto making fun of him adding that she had never
felt such pain complimenting Alina she emphasized the fact that the main character did not stop even at the moment when she screamed that she was in pain Davey noted that she liked everything afterwards yuria was embarrassed by what She heard confused the elf noted that this was a little strange yuria asked if Mr Urus the Elder of the red Tower was not Alina's fiance she noticed that they spent the night together and asked if she cheated the dumbfounded princess said that she was mistaken and nothing like that had happened confused as to whether yuria was
somehow right he was then hit by perser the princess cried out that this was unpleasant for her smiling yuria stated that they had not Yet reached the stage she looked at the embarrassed Davey and Elina and noted that she felt like she was making fun of them in his thoughts the main character noted that he would consider that he did not hear this an enraged Elina held her fist out in front of her and said that she didn't understand why she thought that noting that she and Davey didn't have that close of a relationship taking
aack yuria asked that if they did not have such a close relationship then why Did she secretly visit the main character climbing through the window the princess cried out that it was because they were friends grinning yuria stated that there could be no friendship between boys and girls stunned Elina asked if elves always mock elves smirking navey stated that yuria seemed to enjoy tormenting the princess the main character asked to stop there Davey said that he would need Alina's help with the festival turning around the Upset princess said that she felt as if he only
found her when he needed her sitting down on the table Elina began to read the paper about the heights joint Festival spreading his hands Davey said that he needed something noting that only she could help him get this thing the main character emphasized that she occupies an influential position in the palen Empire covering her face with a piece of paper the princess asked a rhetorical question about whether she Was his personal financier the main character said that he would reimburse everything Elina spread her hands and said that there was no problem Davy called her a
swordmaster surprised Alina ran up to the main character Davey asked if his assumption that she wanted to become one was correct the main character's gaze fell on the happy princess and he declared that if she helps him he will give her support thanks to which she can become a a Swordmaster in his thoughts Davey noted the fact that even if he did not help her she herself would soon achieve her goal and nothing would stop her in his thoughts the main character noticed that he could use her until she herself found out about it standing
on Davey's shoulder Von pollen called him a crook putting her fist to her mouth Alina stated that the main character had misunderstood her she asked if he thought she would agree to something Like that the inspired princess said that she was his friend and therefore there were no barriers for her she looked at Davey's satisfied face and asked him to just tell him what she had to do in his thoughts the main character noted that no one can resist the desire of another after looking at the recordings Davey said that it was cunning the plot
takes us to an Elvin Village to the entrance to the lunar Forest the plot tells us that one day When preparations for the joint were in full swing they were remaking a trap in the lunar Forest but did not postpone their task for long due to a meeting with the residents joyful Von pollen said that this day has come having hug the main character's staff perser asked to look at this most beautiful invention adding that it was possible to be so magnificent baby looked at the pleased Von pollen and asked if she was losing her
face the plot showed us the rod of Odin the god of magic a Divine tip the protagonist noted that the orar con seal is made of adamantium adding that it is made from the bone of an ancient dragon pure mithil and coated with a magical Elixir bavy snatched the staff from Bon pollen's hands she asked about what magic was contained in it smiling the main character said that what she heard would make her drool adding that it was a very expensive thing Davey walked over to yua who was hugged by mu she asked if The
main character was sure that he could be used like this yuria noted that large magic circles must be placed around the center of the Trap bavy asked if he needed to cover the entire Forest surprised yuria and Mew stood in the thick of the forest the main character asked them to just wait and watch Davey clapped his hands hard pink MAA appeared around the staff the eigh circle of spatial magic appeared on Earth the main character used the technique of Individual space the runes on the ground glowed with a golden light after which dve used
great protective magic raising his hand above his head the main character created a great illusion holding his hands in front of him surrounded by Mona Davey called out to Noah the main character asked the spirit to spread spiritual energy Noah said that he would fulfill the owner's request Davey's gaze fell on the surprised Uria after which he said that In a place where spiritual energy is located there is nothing better than relying on the spirit King adding the main character stated that the Trap will independently distribute energy and maintain it almost continuously taking in a
back yuria noticed streams of golden Mana she noticed how a golden wing appeared Davey said it was by the great will of God the main character acquired golden wings from which strong energy emanated he used ninth level Sacred magic creating the D Shrine technique Davey continued his phrase and said that he should add sacred magic stunned yuria said that she felt Incredible strength hovering behind the joyful Davy Bon Polland said that he was the only person in this world who could safely use ninth level sacred magic perser seeing what was happening Crown their gaze fell
on a small trap emitting light Mana Yuri who sat down next to the energy source asked if it was too small Von pollen supported her and said that not only animals but also people would not be able to penetrate through it smiling Davey stated that if he had made the Trap bigger there would have been no point in it turning around Von pollen asked what would be the point of a trap protecting the forest if it was so small waving his staff the main character asked if she knew another name for it the red staff
on the wand began to emit bright light UA asked what it was Davey Stated that its second name is Goblin Rod the staff enveloped the area in light energy after which the protagonist said that he denies Common Sense noting that to some extent the staff surpasses the power of the Divine sword called arus stretching his staff over the Trap Davey asked if it would be much better if he stretched the Trap so that it covered the entire Forest the main character ordered the trap to increase right now a bright white glow came from It the
plot takes us to the Imperial Palace of palen in which Alina gives the order to send the stone in 5 days to the territory of hindes in the Kingdom of Ron the knights accepted the princess's order helina looked at the glowing Stone in her hands and stated that Davey ordered The Annoying Thing the princess clutched the stone in her hand and noted that if she could truly become a swordmaster with this thing then in her opinion it was a low price after which The princess was called by amadas D palen turning around Elina saw her
brother the plot introduces us to the current Crown Prince of the Empire amadas di palen the princess approached her brother and asked if his inspection of the surrounding area was finished smiling amadas replied that he had finished his work and asked what Alina was doing in the palace the princess replied that she had stopped by to fulfill her friends request elina's Brother understood who she was talking about after which she said that he was now holding a festival the second Prince called out to the princess the plot introduces us to the second Prince Sullivan D
palen he asked if Elina had forgotten about the palace rules amadas asked what kind of rudeness towards the Crown Prince was this Elina was taken aback by what she saw dispersing in different directions Sullivan noted that the palace walls also have ears he added That the elder brother should be careful first angry amadas heard Sullivan say that he had heard that they would need to explore the South turning around the second Prince noted that he hoped that amadas would return safely Sullivan walked confidently along the bright Corridor of the palace amadas wondered if it was
a threat Alina stuck her tongue out at Sullivan and said that the second Prince was very evil with his hand on the princess's head amadas asked Her not to treat him so badly Elina turned around and looked at the Crown Prince smiling amadas suggested that after he finished exploring the surroundings they should go together to the Hines territory noting that he just wanted to see his sister's friend looking at the surprised Elina he said that he was interested in how he was able to win the heart of their sister taken aback the princess declared that
there was nothing of the kind amadas Pretended to believe her through the windows of the castle one could see the dialogue between Alina and the Crown Prince amadas stated that he would look forward to his meeting with Davey the roof of the castle was shrouded in Sunset the princess asked to return safely to her brother the plot told us that with this peace reign in the palen Empire the plot takes us to the castle of the protaganist in which the chancellor addressed him saying that a Package from Alina had arrived in his thoughts Davey noticed
that the palen empire was rich in these raw materials which could not be found in other kingdoms the main character stood next to the unloaded boxes and looked at the many boxes in thought he noted that he barely managed to get it bavy said the package arrived quickly opening the box it contained black ore thoughtful Davey said that the substance that he managed to get through the princess was called Explosive Stone the protagonist continued his point by saying that it is currently being used as mines in the ongoing Civil War noting that because of this
there are problems with exporting it from the palen Empire taking the stone in his hand Davy began to examine it he noticed that this Stone used to be called equality a piece of ore was illuminated by sunlight the main character emphasize that it does not matter in whose hands this Stone ends up Be it an elderly person or a war veteran the outcome will always the same adding that the stone Still Remains a dangerous weapon Davey's mind flashed to a picture of Coats of Arms from all over the continent the main character continuing his thought
stated that the weapons of the palen Empire are known throughout the continent noting that this is why the palen Empire is considered the strongest despite the absence of powerful magicians and sword Masters Davey presented a Crest that gave off a Golden Glow the main character noted that their research in the field of weapons has advanced greatly thanks to the current head of the Empire a man approached Davy with a a crowd of people behind him he said that he had brought the gifted as he had asked the main character said it was great in his
thoughts Davey noted that they would now speed up their preparations the protagonist gaze fell on the flag which Was fluttering from the gusts of wind he offered to show everyone what they had the plot tells us that the month flew by in an instant before us appeared a picture of many carts arriving in the capital of the kingdom of alron crossing the bridge Supreme Chancellor Vernal reported that Davey's guesses were correct adding that rumors spread quickly in the number of gu double from the window one could see a large number of people walking around the
kingdom Vernal stated that dozens of aristocrats from their Kingdom had arrived adding that hundreds of other prominent families from neighboring states had also arrived the chancellor looking at the main character said in addition a large number of free mercenaries had arrived standing at the window Davy crossed his arms and asked if it was because of the reputation of The Gnome mining Festival in his head the protagonist noted that the festival was Held for 4 days and three nights adding that 4 days before the Festival began guests had already begun to arrive Vernal said that so
many people had never been in the capital of Ron looking down Davey stated that it should be so leaning on the table the main character said that such an opportunity rarely comes suggesting that Vernal should not take a walk the unperturbed chancellor noted that it was much more important that little Amy did her best from the Window one could see the maid conducting a dialogue with elder galot and yuria the chancellor asked that if not now then when Amy could be freed Davey thanked Vernal for his concern and noted that he felt like he was
really neglecting the maid the chancellor looked at the main character and said that although he often scolds her she is still a brilliant girl adding that she is the joy of an old man whose days are numbered putting his hand to her chest Vernal stated that she has been very tired lately due to the fact that she has too much work Davey sat down at the chair and said that it would be good if that was the case noting that he respected his choice in addition the main character asked the chancellor not to forget to
work hard in the remaining time pointing his finger upward Davey said it would be bad if the festival or organizer didn't know what was going on Vernal accepted the protagonist's order While waiting Alina Leaf through the pages of the book placing the book on her lap the princess asked if the main character was planning to go for a walk averting his gaze Davey declared that he had to go in the Open Drawer of the desk lay a bare mask the main character said that he could not disobey the advice he had just given to Chamberlain
taken aack the princess asked why Davey needed a mask having put a mask on his face the main character declared that from now on He is not Davey but David at who was watching this noted that it was funny the indignant princess asked if a pumpkin would become a watermelon if it was painted green and striped adding that this was ridiculous ping Alina asked if she needed to do something approaching the window the princess asked to be released frowning the main character said that it depends on how she behaves standing on the window sill Alina
said that in any case she would Not regret anything the princess and Davey walked through the streets of the busy City the man held out his hand with a piece of meat the main character and alinaa began to eat it it the girl's leg was visible behind the couple a crowd of people watched the elf the princess and Davy approached the dwarf he suggested playing them again taking off his mask the main character announced that he was making a bet having lost Davey walked away from The Gnome stall covering his Face with his hands the
main character asked what he just did perser noted that this is faulty human nature which forces people to fall back on the same rake the sparkling Crown was covered with glass Davey and the princess arrived to galot who greeted them nud baby with her hand Alina noted that it seemed to her that this mask was useless against the Gnomes the dwarf declared that they had arrived on time and called for them to follow him the main character followed gal God Pointing his hand forward the dwarf said that their Goldsmith did his best black armor with
gold accents appeared before Davey's eyes surprised the main character asked what it was interrupting dogold he said that this was the creation of Thor the dwarf imagine the image of a guy standing against the backdrop of flames he asked if Davey remembered that guy from Blackstone Village waving his finger upward goggled noted that he was not sure that he had Told his tribe everything but they had sent them such a creation looking at the gnome the main character said that it seemed to him that it was made differently adding that he was indeed from the
village of Blackstone Goa laughed and said that as expected Davey's look was excellent the main character suggested showing one of his Creations next time the dwarf accepted Davey's offer elina's gaze fell on the dagger with a golden handle the princess Asked if it was for sale taken aback the main character of approached the stand and asked if this blade was for beauty indignantly Davey asked why the master of the sacred sword needed something like that Elina replied that she would like to give it to her brother the main character started talking about her brother interrupting
the princess explained that she wanted to give it to Crown Prince palon putting her hand to her chin she thought that this sword Would be a wonderful decoration smirking Davy said that it was unexpected but now she was acting like a real princess frowning Alina said that she was a princess the main character asked if Alina gets along well with the Crown Prince looking away the princess said that not really looking at the main character Elina said that he was in the same situation adding that she was called the apple of her eye but not
everyone in the royal family liked her Turning away the princess began to look at other stamps fota extended his hand and called out to Davey in his hand was a small box the dwarf stated that this was what the protagonist requested noting that they repeatedly heated it over high heat for 152 hours and then cooled it down grabbing his face he asked if Davey wanted to give it to this sweet princess taken a back Davey repeated the question Elder goota chuckled and said that they say that Relationships between young people quickly flare up Elina looked
at one of the stands with theight the dwarf noted that when he was young he had to fight with other guys to win the heart of his wife Davey noted that it was funny the princess called out to the main character saying that they had examined everything and asked what he was doing there quickly hiding the Box behind his back bavy said that he was not doing anything Elina took the protagonist hand And said that they still still needed to explore many places holding Davey's hand the princess turned around and called to him the main
character's gaze fell on the way his hand was being held after seeing this Davey grinned he asked Elina to run slower Davey and the princess ran off to explore other places the man's footstep towards the cliff he stated that they had arrived people in cloaks looked from The Cliff at the city where the holiday rained one of them said that This is the place unidentified hooded people observed the situation in the capital enthusiastic alinaa dressed in a lush blue dress screamed in Surprise she walked to the edge of the balcony saying that she could see
the whole Kingdom looking at the city shrouded in lights the princess said that she did not think that there was such a place in the palace continuing she asked why there was no one there Davey standing behind her said that it was for his personal Use looking at his pocket watch the main character said that the time had come the princess asked if the time had come squeezing the watch in his hand Davey said that it was time to take advantage of what he asked her to get turning around she asked if he was talking
about the explosive Stone Crossing her arms she revealed that she only agreed to this request because of his promise to help her become a sword master but she still didn't understand Alina thought About whether the main character would use an explosive substance at the festival leaning on the balcony the princess asked how he was going to use the explosive Stone Davey looked at the city burning with lights and asked what she meant Luna waved her flag at the Megatron the main character said that he was going to blow them up a bright flash Flew Over
The City the entire Capital was enveloped in the glow of fireworks enthusiastic residents watched the Lights the entire city watched as colorful lights exploded in the sky the princess watched the radiance with delight there were many colored lights in front of her face Alina said that it was very beautiful the happy princess said that she never thought that the blast Stone could be used like this Davey noted that he used more than just rocks the main character extended his hand which contained a box theena gaze fell on the sparkling pendant in the Hands of the
protagonists Davey told her noting that it would help circulate Mana Alina held the pendant in front of her face the main character noted that this is not an ordinary Sapphire but a very rare one indignantly the princess asked why he was giving her this little thing Davey said it was a small bribe smiling the main character noted in his thoughts that he plans to use it in the future so he will stay with her for safekeeping turning her back to Davey Elina asked Why he was standing and not going to put it on her the
main character said that she should ask her boyfriend about this angry the princess asked Davey to stop Clowning Around Elina asked the rical question that related to the fact that the main character wants her to ask her boyfriend to put a pendant on her that was given to someone else Davey took the ends of the pendant and said that she was right having fastened the pendant the main character said that Alina would Be a wonderful person if she were not such a psychopath Davey added that such a Restless girl was not his type confused the
princess said that such a psychopath as the main character was also not her type looking at the Burning Lights in the sky Elina said that recently the Royal Court has been trying to find her a mate but she will definitely refused Davey the main character thanked her for caring about him alinaa exhaled in bewilderment her Gaze fell on the smiling Davey after which she said that's it the princess's face turned red after which she continued what if a suitable match was not found for her Elina turned to the main character and fireworks exploded around them
finishing the sentence she stated that he would suddenly the princess screamed in Surprise she looked at the ring on her hand which was emitting a bright light Elina said that this scares her the princess grabbed the Ring and declared that she had received a message from home Alina apologized to Davey having interrupted her the main character invited her to go turning around Davey said that he also had something to do the princess looked at the main character in bewilderment the city streets continued to be shrouded in fireworks Elina said that there was still time before
the festival and offered to inspect everything tomorrow together with winry moving away from the Edge of the balcony Davey waved his hand lowering his hand the main character noted that those guys had greatly spoiled such a wonderful day a landscape of Rocky Teran appeared before Davy he said that he must uproot the tree of the world suddenly there was a bright flash ASA crossed her swords and jumped away from the blow she looked forward furiously holding her swords in front of her in front of her were faces hidden behind hoods the elves simultaneously Attacked Asia
many bright explosions were heard around the forest bouncing off the blow again she slid along the ground as she stood up she heard that she was ordered to move the elves stated that they did not want to kill him necessarily she said she was giving it up a ASA called one of the elves an ancient Guardian she added that she couldn't miss them with two blades outstretched in front of her ASA declared that if they got close she Would have no choice but to kill them one of the elves was surprised by this statement looking
at her he stated that he was wondering where his daughter had run away to the unknown person added that his daughter was here having removed the hood the image of a long-haired elf appeared before his eyes the plot introduces the physical form of the tree of the world called igd drassel taken aback ASA declared that she was human grinning igd drassel stayed that She was talking nonsense hearing her name ASA fell into a stuper the physical form of the world tree stated that she wondered why she and her sister had wounded his heart ASA screamed
asking the tree not to be so Toof faced she looked at igel's smug face ASA stated that it was all her fault noting that because of him in the Holy tree of Peace her sister thought she was dead stunned ASA asked why she was there grinning IG drassel said that he was simply curious Noting that she was simply delighted with the man who took her daughters spreading her hands the physical for form of the tree said that she was in a good mood today and asked ASA to get out of the way IG drassel added
that even if she left her nest she is still a child of the forest there was an explosion near the world tree she said that she did not want helana to take risks because of any person jumping straight onto igd drassel ASA said that she Refused it noting that she would not allow a finger to lay a finger on it many hands grabbed hel's cloak ASA was pushed to the ground and held by her head the world tree said it was not too late sitting down next to helana igle said said that she could not
do anything about asa's sinfulness adding to her speech the tree said that if she realized her wrongdoing and returned to their side interrupting ASA asked about her offense as helana lay on the ground She noted that being with Davey had taught her something she emphasized that although he is a cunning person he has true skill and Faith ASA noticed that he was completely different helish Shana's gaze fell on the pleased physical form of the world tree giving the finger to ig rassel ASA stated that she was therefore refusing her offer a powerful flow of energy
was heard in front of helana clouds of dust Rose in the thick of the forest from a strong explosion a Powerful explosion raised a hurricane sweeping small stones into its currents Ana stood on the ground as her cloak blew in the wind the Spy squeezing her shoulder turned around and hoped with hatred that they were all dead the girl took an uncertain step forward thinking that she had dealt with the enemies as quickly as she could suddenly a long sword appeared in the air the weapon pierced a right through the back and Scarlet blood shot
out from her body the Spy's face Twisted in pain she thought thought that she should warn others that the tree of Peace was here the sword that pierced Ana broke the pendant on her neck the elf took the weapon out of the girl's body and looked down at her with disgust Ana was lying on the ground pressing her face into hers her fingers trembled weakly the mercenary turned over on her side through the pain and the ground under her was covered with a pool of crimson blood when the man asked What to do with Ana
now igd drassel ordered her to be left here the woman told her subordinates not to kill her daughter and they laid down their arms igd drassel looked at the wounded mercenary remembering how ANA helana used to be revered as the most gifted child of the Divine tree when Ana put her hand under her face igdrasil thought that 30 years had passed since the Spy turned away from the forest and became a dark elf when the dark elf opened her Eyes with hatred the woman noticed that her daughter's gaze was still the same as before big
drassel turned around and walked away from a saying that she and her subordinates needed to continue their Journey suddenly the surrounding Forest landscape changed into a dark purple space which was caused by the use of the eighth circle of dark magic while the elves were panicking someone's voice said that they had heard that the eyes of the Dark Elves change color depending On the feelings they experience the crowd became even more excited at this voice but igdrasil listened silently with a gloomy expression on her face as this voice said that she was indeed very stubborn
suddenly it was heard that someone drawing a red sword kindly wanted to meet the uninvited guests of the festival the elf with long blonde hair was knocked down a crowd of elves armed themselves with swords and surrounded the mother of the Divine tree Desperately trying to protect her the El looked around the ground in search of the enemy who had attacked them but he was sitting on a tree above them they angrily demanded that the stranger reveal himself and Davey slowly pulled the bare mask from his face revealing A sly grin standing at the very
top of the tree with a mask and a sparkling Honda the young man maliciously asked if elves like haunted houses a heartbreaking scream echoed over the forest the Immobilized bodies of the elves lay on the ground when Davey turned his attention to one of them when the prince addressed the Spy as Ana not Jack she cowered in fear and misunderstanding of how Davy got such information as the young man carefully took the girl in his arms he noted that it was the first time he had seen a dark spirit with a destructive nature try so
desperately to protect its Master when the spirit squealed at Davey not to touch a he Threw the creature away from him with his finger and irritably replied that it was definitely not he who should get out of here Davey leaned closer to the elf and the clearing was illuminated with a Golden Glow the wounds on an's body healed thanks to Davey giving her first aid suddenly igdrasil appeared behind the young man who with a crazy smile noted the the prince's unpredictability and added that she would not want to see the death of her own child
Davey turned To the woman amused by what Ana called a child a Grassle laughed arrogantly humiliating people who live only up to 100 years for their inability to comprehend the will of the Divine tree whose life lasts over 1,000 years however what really shocked the elf was that Davy standing in front of her with a SMUD grin had gone beyond the limits of human capabilities when igd drassel tried to calm the young man down by saying that she had come just to talk he Could not contain his laughter the next moment the prince's face darkened
and he said that he was not going to believe that the elf had burst in here just to talk Davey called Noah and a huge Stone humanoid spirit rose up behind him when the prince ordered Noah to slam eggd drassel the creature's huge Palm Rose to strike the elf watched what was happening with a smile Noah's attack stopped right in front of the woman's face igd drassel protected by something Like an earn Dome recognized Noah but the spirit called her crazy when Davey ordered Noah to move aside he exclaimed indignantly hiding the rolling irritation behind
behind a false smile the young man asked the spirit not to force him to repeat himself when eggd drassel laughed Davey gave the elf a sideways evil look touching her chin the elf smiled and decided to move on to the most important thing igel tried to find out if Davey knew the reason why she had To break the taboo and come to people but the young man looking at the information table made it clear that he was not very interested against the backdrop of a maliciously smiling IG rassle the sign showed only one line consisting
only of question marks when perser explained that Dave even with the power of a demoness would not be able to see the characteristics of the world tree he displeased asked if this meant that only Power would stop power the Young man suggested that the reason for igel's arrival could be some kind of test but she insisted that Davey still try to guess as a result the woman decided to voice the reason herself and it was Uria whom igdrasil demanded to return back Davey jokingly noted that igdrasil made it look like Davey had kidnapped Yuri when
the world tree asked if Davey knew that the elves were planning to take root here he coldly replied that he knew much more she Thought the young man said that Uria was now a resident of the ha's territory and no one could lay a finger on her and at these words igel's eyebrows and mouth curved downward in disappointment then the elf put on a smile and told Davey that despite his greed there was something that should never be overlooked IG drassel asked if the young man knew about the existence of the Demon King the woman
with an emotionless face added that 3,000 years ago there Was a demon king who brought chaos and destruction to the entire continent his name was perser and this absolute evil which stain the entire continent with blood is returning igel frowned angrily when she said that no one could stop the Awakening of the demon king who had been waiting for his resurrection for many years Davey remained silent the young man looked at perser with a smile and she confirmed that igdrasil was talking about her a bright green leaf flew Through the air behind Davey perser laughed
so hard that tears came to her eyes Davey asked if the demoness really hated everyone that much but she couldn't stop laughing IG drassel seeing the young man restraining his laughter did not understand what was funny having calmed down Davey replied that his answer remained the same and Uria was still a resident of hayne's territory while perser was wiping away the tears that had come out from laughter the Prince thought that even if she was resurrected the demon had no reason to fight with everyone Davey snapped his finger and the elves who had been unconscious
before woke up as they heave themselves up from the ground the young man announced that if IG rassel wanted to get Yuri she would first have to defeat the prince with a Sinister grin Davey concluded that all they could do was fight until they came to an agreement igd drassel coldly asked why Davey did not value time and believed that he could defeat the demon king in response Davey asked with a smile why the elf delayed the negotiations so much if she knew that everything would turn out this way when Davey rudely asked why she
didn't get out of here if she was so afraid her face Twisted with a fence the elves sitting on the ground were dumbfounded by such words addressed to the tree of the world they approached her and she apologized for not being Able to convince the human child igel said that although she had not yet decided whether to kill the young man or not she was definitely not going to stand and wait for her death and decisively raised her hand to attack the elves jumped up from the ground and Drew their swords Davey smiled when he
was threatened that he would pay for making fun of the elves Davey wondered if he should compromise one of the elves screamed in shock looking at his palms His weapon was now in the hands of the slightly grinning baby when the bald elf was indignant at the presence of an Elven sword in the hands of a man the prince mockingly remarked that the Rapier was not exclusively an Elvin weapon taking a step forward Davey advised the man not to Parry the attack when the young man explained this by saying that in this case the elf
would die he became seriously angry the elves jumped High ready to attack the prince Who remained on the ground from the air bavy used the 28th demonic sword technique the elf's Shield hissed as it collided with Davy's Rapier an ambiguous smile was visible under the Man's mask as a thin stream of blood ran down his face he mockingly asked if that was the extent of Davy's abilities Commander solar fell to the ground throwing up a fountain of blood igd dressle hid behind an earn Dome Noah advised the elf knot to be distracted from the battle
the Spirit angrily looking down at the tree of the world announced that it was her opponent bavy looking at the two creatures from afar came to the conclusion that he did not need to watch them suddenly one of the elves decided to take advantage of the fact that the young man was distracted and attacked him the saber passed a millimeter from the prince's face with madly burning eyes the young man attacked the elf and grabbed him tightly by the shoulders the Young elf even turned blue with fear Davey jumped up with him and gave him
a headbutt perser grabbed her head stunned by the force of the blow Davey grabbed his Enemy by the throat so hard that his eyes widened the young man used this elf as a human shield and his head was cut through by an arrow from another elf the wounded enemy named meni fell lifeless to the ground face down the remaining elves were worried and froze one of the opponents began to run away Davey picked Up a weapon from one of his Fallen enemies the young man took aim with the Rapier saying that the weight of the
weapon made it easy to throw Davey threw his Rapier at the fleeing elf advising him to learn this lesson in his next life the enemy turned around and the reflection of the approaching Rapier could be seen in his eyes fresh Blood gushed Out the elf with long blonde hair gathered and a ponytail bared her teeth with surging anger her hands were Shaking she couldn't believe what was happening as Davey approached her the young man stopped in front of the elf who fell to her knees and silently looked at the prince igd dressle hiding under an
earn Shield turned to the young man the woman glared at the prince with hatred tears of horror appeared in the eyes of the elf sitting in front of Davey the young man gave the elf a Steely look when she trembling shouted that such a monster simply could not Exist without saying anything Davey raised his open Palm placing his hand on the elf's face the young man said that she would die a painless death suddenly a strong explosion rocked the ground the trembling elf coughed baby clenching his fists looked at her with a Stony face when
the perplexed perser asked the young man why he did not attack he coldly said to use his authority the frightened elf was still sitting on the ground shaking with anxiety baby called Out to the world tree which raised its hand to the sky with his face Twisted with rage the prince looked at IG grassel and asked if she was crazy in response the woman just silently looked at the young man with a slight grin when Davey ordered perser to use her power she began to worry the young man continued to look at the remaining elf
sitting on the ground baby came to the conclusion that the world tree was not stupid while she stood at a distance With a grin the prince knew that IG grassel was well aware that if she came here her proposal would be rejected and an attack with such a level of combat forces would only lead to the destruction of combat units looking at the elf scared to death Davey wondered whether ael's Act was senseless the elf raised a trembling hand Davey watched her either with pity or with weariness the prince clenched his fists in Anger when
he thought that this was complete Recklessness because they even brought a pregnant woman here perser covered her mouth in shock and Davey realized that there was definitely a catch to this the young man quietly called out to the tree of Peace she noted the prince's Insight with a mocking grin a powerful explosion occurred in the forest Davey grabbed B dressle by the thin throat forcing a cough out of him the young man pressed the woman into a stone furiously saying that little elves are convenient to use As protection and for the tree of the world
all elves are its children Davey was beside himself with indignation that igd drassel decided to endanger a life that had not yet been born through the grunting the woman smiled maliciously giving Davey an ultimatum and offering to return Yuri while there was still time when the prince immediately refused igd drassel laughed and said that then the relationship between humans and elves would cross a forbidden line the Woman called out to the elf and she tensed when she heard her name penella silently turned to igd rassle and she apologized to the girl with cruelty in its
gaze the Tree of Life added that it apologized for panel's death the sweaty elf girl contorted in horror when IG drassel said that she would never forget her sacrifices penella took hold of the Rapier Hilt tears welled up in her eyes and she began to tremble again as she brought the weapon to her throat Davey Asked the girl to stop while igd rassel was amusing herself with this situation the Tree of Life found it quite funny how in the World there were simultaneously those who clearly followed their leader and those like Yuri who doubted the
intentions of their leader penella stabbed herself with the Rapier when the elf who had taken her own life fell to the ground IG grassel laughed and declared that victory was hers panel's clothes were covered in Large stains of scarlet blood pressed against The Rock igd drassel with an arrogant look said that all these elves were used in order to resist the measured flow of the world Davey was silent squeezing his fingers around the woman's throat the prince reflected that he should have guessed that the tree of Peace was sending all these soldiers to certain death
even when they began the battle knowing that there was absolutely no chance of Victory when Davey released Igd drassel and thought that the elves believed her promises to make peace with people Noah called out to the owner looking at the corpses of the elves Davy suggested that unhappy with simply hanging out on someone else's land they resorted to cunning when the prince asked if these elves thought that after death the Avatar could easily Return To Life igel sitting on the ground laughed the Tree of Life laughed out loud and Davey thought that only it could
open Their eyes to thee truth the prince ignoring perser calling him came to the conclusion that for the elves he is now a ruthless killer enjoying the sight of blood and death and the tree of the world is only an unfortunate victim again betrayed by people while Davey concluded that it was an interesting scene the image of the Han's lands consumed by fire appeared in his head a purple flame lit up in the young man's Palm when he decided to invite igdrasil To become his guest baby's position towards the elves of the Divine tree remained
unchanged but he decided like them to play dirty the prince put his hand with the flame to the woman's forehead and told her to come to him without using anything of his own Davey squeezed igel's face and it showed fear mixed with pain the young man declared that when his gaze fell on the true form of the tree of the world the day would come when the trunk of the world would Be cut down through coughing igd Grassle answered with a grin that one day all the elves will come here to kill Davey and everywhere
there are creatures that sympathize with the elves smiling madly the woman doubted that the prince would be able to handle this especially if all the different races from all over the world suddenly came here and attacked the young man ignoring the world tre's threats Davey coldly asked which she preferred M or Circle IG drassel was Perplexed by this question and the next second an explosion erupted around the two the woman flew away from the contentedly smiling young man stunned by the curse bavy told the horrified igd drael to come to him again with war if
she only dared pressing his index finger to the frowning woman's forehead Davey grinned and declared that he would tear to Pieces those who trespassed on his territory vessels appeared on igel's face from tension as she looked looked At how Davey's finger pressed to her forehead was washed by magical fluids the young man with a crazy cruel smile and look declared that he was going to crush them all the night sky stretched over the dense forest a huge snow white tree could be seen against a light blue background among the intertwined thick Roots sat a woman
with long hair she coughed and her pale hands trembled she jumped up and headed towards the lake circles appeared on the transparent Surface of the water the trembling naked girl went into the water indignant about the curse imposed and thinking that if it were not for the pack conclus Ed from the beginning of time IG rassel would have long ago destroyed this land a smile appeared on the woman's pale face as she said that despite everything she had achieved her original goal IG drassel looked up and concluded that while the plan to bring Yuri back
had failed it had successfully United the Sacred political factions the woman thought that now that the free and small factions had United they would be able to take out their rage on this boy Davey alron and his kingdom of Haynes EGD drassel thought that despite all the curses received from the prince there was no problem in accepting an enduring them with Valor the woman scooped up water in her Palm along with a strand of white hair thinking that all these curses would still dissipate in this Lake suddenly igd drassel fell into a DA and opened
her emerald eyes looking at the hair in her Palms several elves in identical uniforms looked in bewilderment at a purple leaf that had fallen from a tree they were shocked by the sight of leaves and branches raining down from the mother tree one of the elves urgently warned the others about the state of the world tree and ordered everyone to urgently call the priests so that they could immediately inspect igd Drassel the woman in the lake turned around at the screams and heard that elf excitedly ordering others to call on the water Spirits for healing
spells discouraged igd drassel remained Motionless In The Water the white Robes of the tree of Peace lay on the ground and green leaves swirled around in the wind perser noted with concern that if the elves were hostile to him then some people would be too to which Davey replied with an Insidious smile that They still couldn't do anything for now standing with his back to ig drassel clothes the guy reassured the demon that it would take at least six to remove all the curses he had imposed the curse that the Lord of death taught the
main character had to be used for protection but he couldn't wait to use it at least once Baby cast a Sly glance at his constant tiny companion wanting to see the reaction to the words of the Tree of Life about her Resurrection the same one After thinking a little considered most of what was said to be true after the guy said that his interlocutor would soon be resurrected perser fell into a stuper the girl enthusiastically decided that she needed to get a physical body and then the young man realized that he still could not get
over his death discussions of the news brought by the Tree of Life continued until Nightfall SOS and creas had already appeared in the sky night Darkness had already Fallen on the roofs of the city but the miners Festival did not subside and all the streets were illuminated with bright lights the dark ala woke up after being wounded in an unknown room watching the night quarters through the window when she woke up a visitor immediately visited her and the girl looked down none other than the master of the mercenary DAV appeared before her and she asked
how long he had known about her true form receiving the answer that It had been known from the very beginning Ana began to thank the Savior but he began to deny it asking casually whether this would cover their death the guy explained that at the request of the elf he brought her to a quiet and secluded place but did not fully understand why the representative of the pointy eared race was hiding and meanwhile a contented couple was wandering along the street while the main character was pondering the plight Of the Dark Elves Ana angrily asked
him to stop asking any questions watching the lights of the night's City through the window the mercenary asked not to tell anyone about her real identity because it was not for nothing that she had to disguise herself as a man holding the dark elf's broken pendant in his hand Davy asked if she still had one the guy began to carefully examine the artifact as a told her about how a magician she met in the forest helped Her create it and about using this thing to hide her real Mana after that he opened a spatial portal
deciding to make the girls a similar decoration a ring appeared on the elf's finger and her lilac eyes widened in Surprise Davey happily explained how to use the new artifact adding that it costs a little Mana the girl timidly tried out the gift and a black mask began to appear on her face the young man spoke about the intricacies of the Ring noting a slight Discomfort as well as the fact that it does not hide Mana returning to her true form Ana looked at her interlocutor with embarrassment when he noticed that he had already done
something for her dangling her legs over the edge of the bed she awkwardly asked whether the owner would listen to her requests the elf gave the guy a piece of an old map where a small Island located in the southern part of the Eastern continent was marked Davey and perser looked Curiously at the the piece of paper that had turned yellow with time and Ana talked about how in the past the forest was so polluted that now evil spirits live there the blue-haired girl said that she was only looking for a sign proving that the
righteous man of the tree of the world had betrayed The Elves and sought to gain the power of the Dead the elf looked at Davey with puppy eyes as he realized that this was a real fight against the righteous having Crumpled a piece of the card the main character asked the shocked girl if it was unpleasant Ana looked questioningly at the owner not understanding the reason for his actions Davey and perser looked at each other in bewilderment not expecting the girl's Giggle and response when the elf tried to say something stuttering with excitement her knees
began to shake with a sweet expression on her face and tears in her huge eyes she asked her interlocutor if he agreed To listen to her in response to this manipulation Davey snapped that he had changed his mind and the girl with Pink Cheeks clearing her throat asked him again the guy was adamant casting a contemptuous look at a without words and this made the mercenary tremble looking into the information screen Davey concluded that the elf story about a certain Forest leader hiding his sadistic nature was confirmed a scattering of stars sparkled in the en
Kai sky and the main character with the satisfaction came to the conclusion that all the elves were a headache one after another morning came the sun rose over the mountains its Rays touching the high peaks stretching on the balcony after sleeping in his pajamas and bare feet Davey concluded that the festival had been a success even the attack of the world tree last night did not spoil the grand celebration because no one knew about it leaning on the railing the guy With the demoness on his shoulder thoughtfully looked around his yard feeling in the depths
of his soul the bitter taste of failure at night the Lord buried the bodies of the elves who took part in the attack now he stood at the grave of the pregnant elf Panella and it wasn't that he felt very sorry for her but the death of the child left an unpleasant feeling in his heart Davy was vehemently opposed to the attackers building Graves believing that there was No need to respect the initiators of the battle but still provided them with headstones the guy breathed out a sigh of relief looking at the civilian Graves built
from his own convictions that evening Alina decided to urgently return to the palen Empire without leaving a note yawning Davey knowing the spontaneity of the princess decided that he would see her soon and perser hanging on his shoulder said that she wanted to sleep a little more the Rays of the sun Illuminated the Magnificent estate and the main character was already looking forward to having a great time with the twins at the festival today cu's honden and jongen were all gathered looking forward to having fun Davey stroked his creatures heads affectionately calling the girls adorable
and making them Sparkle with joy he glanced at Luna face down on the pillow exhausted asking where Mew was and she replied that she needed help looking after her three Children raising a white flag the exhausted Nanny reported that muw was with the elf Fury bavy took the twins by the hands preparing to leave and imparting he wished Luna a good rest and she burying her face in the pillow raised her thumb after the incident with elder coni yuria did not leave the orphan mua single step wanting to surround her with love and care that
she could not give before the twins left the brooding Davey behind racing to get to The square the girls stopped abruptly and turned towards the guy calling him daddy and he thought that it would be great to find them a mother to raise their children properly the pimp perser intervened in Davey's thoughts about choosing a mate advising him to take a closer look at the princess of the Ry Empire area the main character cast a thoughtful glance at perser asking what about her as a mother the demoness sitting on the guy's shoulder burst out Laughing
saying that she was not interested in guys who were less than a thousand years old walking through the decorated quarters of the city DAV said that he would look at the girl when she was resurrected and then they would talk he said that he would lend perser his Divine tip which made him think twice with sparkling eyes the interlocutor exclaimed that she liked guys like Davey and he glanced to the side with dis spaser honden sat calmly on the main Character's neck while jedan jumping for joy tried to attract dad's attention an open book fell
onto the stone tiles when one of the twins began to clarify whether her parent liked red candies baby looked at the source of the sound in Surprise the smile still on his face from his conversation with the child standing right in front of him was Princess ARA shocked by the unexpected meeting who had secretly arrived at the festival with her retinue the girl Looked embarrassed and puzzled not understanding how to react and archduchess Catherina covered her face with a fan leaving only yellow eyes round in Surprise on view Davey surrounded by twins did not understand
at all why princesses appeared in his life one after another until this moment the Lord had not met a single representative of noble or Royal Blood at the festival and if he paid attention to everyone he would not have enough Time the princess standing in front of him with a blush on her cheeks was no different from the others but her situation was different princess area's crew had not arrived here because of the festival it was time for the monthly medical examination of the royal person and the pimp perser still did not let up the
guy invited the princess and his retinue to the estate and now they were sitting at a table in a room with a large carpet area drooping a little Sab Suggested that her visit had caused some inconvenience Davey sitting opposite nonchalantly stated that this was not so explaining that he was simply observing the girl's condition then the sadness on ARA's face gave way to slight deceit and she folding her arms rejoiced at the unexpected meeting with her lover and hoped to thank him perser watched with enthusiasm The Chemistry Between the guy and the girl noticing that
Davey's ears were even read from embarrassment Justifying the unexpected arrival without warning the princess said that she wanted to come as soon as possible and the fiery Fox was sitting against the wall drinking tea the woman with fiery hair looked innocent as if she had not initiated this meeting Davey suspecting something was wrong offered the princess some tea with a Sly face saying that it had a wonderful Aroma having taken a sip ARA was pleasantly surprised by the taste of the drink Which greatly pleased the maid Yuri who prepared it who said that it was
made from a rare plant of the Elvin forests calmly sipping his tea Davey was also partial deciding to recommend it to Elder Golda ARA asked in confusion about the children who were with the main character at the festival while the twins hiding behind the door EES dropped on the conversation the girl came out of their Hiding Place heading towards their dad they both jumped towards Davey who Was sitting on the sofa which caused Great confusion for the princess the Lord decided to introduce his lovely creatures who were in his arms to a guest from The
ry's Empire princess area both girls immediately turned their attention to the animal girl with the ears and she admiringly admired the twins however after this a question began to form in the princess's head she awkwardly asked if she could clarify something observing the warm Relationship between the girls and the prince clasping her hands in excitement ARA began to speak hesitantly when Davey was asked whether the Twins were his own daughters he became displeased and embarrassed tired of the subject of discussion when the guy replied that honden and jundan were just children whom he was Raising
ARA breathed a sigh of relief the twins ran about their business receiving a portion of attention and the main character without Taking his gaze away from the princess decided that she was interesting afterwards Davey decided to make sure of ARA's condition by asking her to show her back which embarrassed the timid the princess awkwardly asked the guy to turn away he looked at her in bewilderment not seeing the need for it the girl's cheeks flushed red at the prince's question and she hesitantly tried to explain to him the entire face of the timid princess turned
pink when She answered that if the young man would look as he undresses he will only be embarrassed Aria felt feverish from excitement in front of her lover and Katarina who was watching the flow of the conversation from the side spat out her tea in Surprise ARA was as red as boiled crayfish unable to control her embarrassment Davy deciding to return the Gaze of his timid interlocutor coughed slightly turning away from the emotionally reacting princess he Informed her that she should have simply turned her back to him without taking off her clothes the embarrassed guy
started to tremble after he realized what ARA was thinking and perser meanwhile pushed him dispelling lewd thoughts and reminding him that this was the emperor's daughter bright foliage swayed at the window of the room where Davey and arel were sitting with their retino the melting acceleration virus is different from other diseases and can be Easily recognized and analyzed using Mana by conducting a routine scan you can accurately tell about the development of the disease scanning areas back Davey concluded that the Mana made very annoying sounds during this process during the examination perser was concerned about
the girl's current condition and the young man calmly concluded that the treatment had not yet been completed but there was definitely no relapse the guy made a reservation Noticing something strange after his words he felt an unusual accumulation of energy in the girl's body Davey tried to understand what was inside ARA's body as she sighed closing her eyes the princess and Davey standing above her were reflected in the blue iris Luna peeping outside the window without a drop of Shame reported that the visual collection of accurate data was completed which stunned the princess of the
Empire Ry the guy scolded the Patient for Unnecessary movements during the examination asking her to sit still while the angel brazenly climbed into the window frowning at his palm Davey pondered the foreign energy found in aras's body concluding that it was something very old look looking at the timid girl the guy assumed that it had been inside since her birth and the princess apparently did not suspect anything baby told ARA the good news making her happy and Luna meanwhile Without taking her eyes off her owner began to explain the young man approached the angel and
began to squeeze her cheeks and the princess aside said that she had a gift for him squinting her eyes in embarrassment ARA quickly handed her lover a box of chocolates from the famous confectioner opening the lid the girl said that she had made the sweets herself asking the prince to accept them looking at the treat Davey thought with admiration that All this reminded him of Valentine's Day from a past life and Luna was already drooling suddenly an idea came to the guy appearing like a bolt from the blue he took ARA's hands thanking her tenderly
for the wonderful gift while the main character was carefully thinking about something in his head the princess flushed with embarrassment could not utter a word Davey was determined to create a new holiday in this world dedicated to love and sweets Without letting go of ARA's hand the guy glanced insidiously at the donated candies thinking about the work of Trent in his head he was already happily swimming in gold from the profits received from the holiday Luna looked questioningly at Davy whose thoughts were now occupied with the ingenious plan that he could not wait to carry
out the young man laughed insidiously and perser called him a gold lover the prince continued to stand next to ARA Holding her hands and this picture caught Luna's gaze the only thing the guy didn't know was how the decision to introduce a romantic holiday with boomerang in the future it was a clear day and Davey was sitting over a cup of tea with a a fiery red-haired woman getting to know the princess's escort Ry she introduced herself as Katarina Carabella adding that she was one of the greatest duchesses of the Rines Empire Davy smiling broadly
said that he was Glad to meet you lying that he had heard about the merits of his interlocutor and perser silently watched from the side after the guy's speech the demoness told him that she had heard about the duchess when she was in calderas and she was known as the strongest Warrior of her Empire which greatly surprised him with a satisfied smile the Firefox apologized for coming to the hindes lands without publicity revealing that she was the one who convinced the princess to make this Visit looking slightly at Davey Katerina Justified her action by saying
that she was very interested in finding out who this Prince was that area was interested in when Davey expressed doubts about the princess's sympathy for a prince from a small and distant Kingdom The Duchess was pleasantly surprised by his modesty she confused the tea drinking guy by playfully telling her that he was becoming more and more attractive to her watching the incomparable woman Davey Felt the danger from her that came from the quartet of psychopaths from the corridor he shared his weariness with perser knowing that it is better to avoid such women which puzzled the
demoness putting his hand to his head heavy with thoughts the guy concluded that Katarina was his potential enemy and the tiny horn girl understood everything the duess was strong but also Reckless and unpredictable and it was impossible to determine what exactly was On such a woman's mind the guy was ready to swear that getting involved with his interlocutor was a pain and the demon asked whether Katarina in this case was an an ideal couple for him receiving a sharply negative answer frightened Davey asked The Duchess the reason for her sympathy for him she seductively said
that she had heard about the prince's personality and she was simply interested in seeing him in person but the guy asked to speak openly Simultaneously noticing the woman's trembling voice when Katarina mentioned that she needed to convey a message from the Crown Prince the protagonist tensed even more sensing something ominous the woman unrolled a long scroll with an engagement proposal in front of the prince causing him to fall into a stuper for A sly fox-like glance at her interlocutor the duess said that she and the Crown Prince agreed on Davey but the emperor was adamant
the young man looked Borly at the jar of Elixir from the central continent waiting for what would happen next when Katarina said that the main character should urgently drink it and go on the offensive he disdainfully threw the bottle away while The Duchess was aggressively wooing the princess to marry the prince Davey looked at her with indignation and contempt Katarina invited the guy to look out the window to admire the beautiful area holding a bird on her finger Karina dreamily Admitted that at the sight of such a picture she herself was often seized by the
desire to kidnap the princess and immediately take her to her estate wrapping the hand of the guy with the feather she warned that such a chance was rare adding that the emperor would never hate his grandchildren with a determined look she said that at first ARA's father would grit his teeth in Rage but then he would definitely laugh offering his help when Davey's eyes Widened in shock perser finally realized what Tendencies the guy had previously warned about extricating himself the prince said with a smile that this would be an unprofitable engagement for the Royal person
but Katarina began to furiously convince him the Insidious Fox asked Davey about other wishes convincing him that all of them would be fulfilled if he just said them tiredly holding his head the guy closed his eyes the guy decided to clarify something he Asked if princess ARA herself was aware of what was happening which confused The Duchess frowning Davey said that the girl should not be involved in a political marriage unless she herself wants to rising from her seat the woman sadly noted that the rumors turned out to be true she agreed with her interlocutor's
point of view deciding to take her time and do everything with caution fueling Davey's curiosity about the rumors about him sitting back Katarina asked the prince to take care of ARA because the sweet girl's thoughts were now occupied only with him the conversation with the unpredictable woman did not please Davey at all especially after the offer to become the princess's concubine when the guy refused such an offer The Duchess was surprised at his romantic nature the woman had completely run out of arguments and began to press for pity after talking in the green house Katarina
apologized for taking up time and Davey said that it was an honor for him to meet you the fiery Fox asked if this was all and the main character again fell into a stuper the woman looked at the prince insidiously and it was impossible to guess what was going on in her head for some time the two stood in complete silence while Davey pondered what they wanted from him ultimately he suggested starting by surprising the lady with his deductive Abilities scratching his head the guy displeased clarified whether he meant a duel the woman looked very
excited anticip ating the fight when the prince said that he also wanted to see the duchess's strength all kinds of Spectators gathered in the large Amphitheater among them one could meet The Gnome Elder Golda and the elf Yuri the magician yellies and Princess winry also approached them amazed at the upcoming duel between Davy and the Greatest Duchess of the Empire ryy while discussing the spectacle princess Ron was very worried about her older brother meanwhile the Twins honden and jongen fed Moon all sorts of goodies leaning on the railing of the podium ARA was looking forward
to seeing her lover baby looked around the hall noting the huge number of Spectators gathered waiting for an interesting spectacle coming closer to the prince Amy said that she had activated the protective barrier After which the guy asked the assistant to move away the girl wished the owner good luck as he unfurled the fan taking a graceful pose the prince froze with a Sly face The Duchess who came out to meet him was surprised to notice the fan Katarina said with a smile that she had heard about Davey using magic but this was something new
the guy boasted that he had made the fan quite recently intending to use it to deflect most of his opponent's blows throwing off her Red cape the fiery Fox noted that she liked the confidence of the protagonist she lowered her clawed hands to the floor straining greatly the woman stood at a low start ready to attack she decisively announced that she would start this battle breaking into a Sly smile when Katarina made a powerful jump Stones Rose into the air The Duchess jumped on the main character with explosive power and asked him to be ready
leaning against the stone fence The excited princess declared that she had to somehow stop them turning to Davey's startled subordinates ARA asked if they would stop them raising her finger Yuri noted that she was also worried adding that she was confident that everything would be fine with the main character while in doubt ARA revealed that she knew Prince Davy had strong magic noting that magic takes time to build up the princess said that magicians need special artifacts that Can help them touching the ground Katarina prepared to strike her first blow suddenly a powerful explosion was
heard on the battlefield which was accompanied by the frightened screams of the princess a large cloud of smoke came from the explosion site holding her head the arch duess wondered what it was taken aback she could not understand what had happened to her shocked ARA froze in one position standing behind her Yuri asked if she was right winry Stunned stated that she did not see anything and excited alies reported that the main character had done something noting that he was sure of it looking at the grinning Davy the magician wondered what ultimately happened Imagining the
image of Katarina in his head the main character said that she was the greatest contest of the ryes Empire and the strongest among the sword Masters and Arch mes of the continent as well as a beast man Warrior who plays a key role In the military power of the country with lightning speed the arch duess moved to the side of their duel while in his thoughts Davey noted that her main advantage is that she can quickly break through an enemy defenses adding that she is known for her Incredible strength that even powerful Masters have no
time to match in a one-on-one battle at the sight of the guy's fight a powerful explosion Was Heard again the main character noted that the arch duess was Now lying flat on the ground without even realizing it in complete shock Katarina lying on the ground could not understand what had just happened trying to get up Carabella asked if Davey had used Mana looking at the grinning protagonist Katarina noted that these were not his physical capabilities the main character said that she has a Keen Eye lost in her thoughts Carabella noted that no matter how fast
Davey was he couldn't get past her heading towards The main character Katarina stated that this was definitely not Mana adding that it was something really interesting baby asked if it was true Carabella said that it would be wrong for her to say that this was not the case looking at the surprise Katarina the main character stated that she could continue to walk taking up the fan Davey said that there was no point in only defending himself adding that it was his turn to attack after which with lightning speed the Main character rushed towards Carabella her
face was filled with bewilderment suddenly due to an incredibly powerful blow Katarina flew to the side rising to her feet she was shocked by what she saw while in her thoughts Carabella reported that she could feel the attacks noting that she could not hit back which left her in shock looking at Davey's fan shrouded and Mana Katarina said that even hidden black magic leaves a faint Trace at the moment of use concentrating The main character prepared to strike again continuing her thoughts Carabella noted that in other words she could sense all types of magic in
this world such as mana and divine magic looking at Davey's hand she wondered what if his power didn't belong to this world Katarina was sure that this was so smiling the main character closed his fan Carabella believed that this magic could only be used by humans an image of many glares appeared in her head Katarina realized that it was toist magic leaning over Carabella noted that this was something incredible a little taken aback she assumed she had been rude to Davey looking at her the main character asked not to hold back his strength adding that
a protective barrier had been activated around the field suddenly carabella's body was covered with powerful streams of Mana with a malicious grin on her face Katarina stated that she was taking him At his word the excited princess headed towards Carabella asking her to wait taking hold of the stone fence ARA asked her to stop noting that she had already gone too far the princess's face was filled with excitement turning in her Direction Davey asked her not to approach looking at Katarina preparing to attack the protagonist stated that if the enemy did not give his all
during the battle it would put him in a difficult position noting that he only Egged her on out of Interest an image appeared in his head of many Scrolls that hung in the air while in his thoughts Davey said that since tosm does not belong to the local types of magic he can take advantage of all its capabilities adding that its power will be limited the main character believed that the only chance to compare TSM with other forces was to directly fight someone from this world and prepare well for the upcoming battles an enraged Katarina
rushed at Davey who had Frozen in place taken aback the main character noted that she was very fast looking at the angry Carabella Davey stated that she almost reached the sword's power adding that if it were in her hands she would become the goddess of the sword having come face to face with her the main character character declared that of all those he had ever met she was the strongest with lightning speed Katarina parried Davy's blow her wavy hair blew In the wind the moment Carabella landed on the ground the main character couldn't believe that
she dodged Davey stunned fell into a stuper continuing to think he noted that she did this without seeing or feeling anything observing the incredibly fast Carabella the protagonist reported that she simply turned away not knowing that she was being attacked Davey said that her movements were based on instincts which scared him very much suddenly Karina's Fist was a centimeter away from the protagonist's face grabbing her arm Davey expertly parried her attack seeing this Carabella fell into a stuper an image of magical fruits that hung in the branches of a tree appeared in her head one
of the fruits thinned out powerful Mana opening the fan and holding the fiery Branch the main character activated the Flaming hell technique using the blade of the fiery bird rushing into battle Davey reported that The Flames of the Sacred creature were capable of burning the Earth and even swallowing the sun he was confident that even the tree of the world which is resistant to the fire attribute could not withstand this Force smirking Carabella prepared to defend herself having prepared himself for a clash with Katarina the protagonist became interested in which of them would win the
Towering flag mounted on the tent fluttered from powerful wind currents The plot takes us to the southern part of the palen Empire presenting himself before Alina the Knight said that all preparations had been completed getting out of bed the princess headed out an excited cira said that Alina should pull herself together noting that if it weren't for her there would be more losses looking at the upset princess the holy sword asked not to think of her as a person asking her to do what her heart dictates Elina said that this does not Change the fact
that she must kill people despite the good of the cers standing at the sharp slope the princess wondered what Davey would do if you were here Elina was sure that he was immediately our way out without thinking about it at all shaking her head the princess considered it a disgrace for her to think so looking at the huge Army Alina turned to the white birds the plot introduces us to the princess's person Squad of knights which were called the White birds standing at the head of the Detachment Alina announced the start of the offensive the
expanses of the palano lands gradually began to be covered in darkness due to the approaching evening Katarina's face was filled with intense laughter leaning on her hands she said that she had been trampled like a cockroach leaning towards her the princess wondered why this was so laughing Carabella noted that instead of talking ARA needs to take care of her Since she is in a lot of pain after which the princess helped her get up looking at the excited guys who approached Davey Katarina noted that it was exciting wondering how she could resist watching the confused
princess Carabella reflected that there was nothing she could do about the situation noting that she could only accept it slowly the sun began to sink lower and lower a man's voice was heard from Katarina's room asking how her journey Had been smiling Carabella noted that it was going better than expected looking at her from the magic ball the man assumed that Davey had managed to attract her attention raising her hand Carabella said she would talk about this in another time after which she said that she would be safe with the main character Katarina noted that
it would be nice if Davey became their Ally smirking the man could not believe that he was hearing such words about such a Demanding archduchess like her he noted that he was a little worried that Katarina would decide to neglect the promise made by his majesty princess area has many hidden enemies within the Empire the excited princess was surrounded on all sides by people who were ready to protect her Duchess Katarina crowned Prince Albus and Emperor Dior himself despite the fact that high ranking officials of the Empire protect it they have not been Able to
eradicate hatred towards the Beast people closing his eyes Albus thought that it was for this reason that ARA needed someone who could protect her the story introduces us to the Crown Prince of the Ry Empire Albus Al Rey taken aack Al ry's noted that arel would be angry with Katarina if she found out Albus believed that the princess was pure and kind and also naive and simple in places smirking Carabella said that she did not intend to drag the princess Into all these political problems Katarina noted that the only thing ARA should indulge in is
sincere love many of the princess's subordinates were waiting to try on her new dresses Carabella considered it unimportant whether the princess would become a concubine or an official wife noting that if she herself wanted it she would follow any of her decisions confused ARA froze in one position slamming her fist on the table Katarina said that they Couldn't pull the cat by the tail and do nothing she was sure that with the character of The Princess and the sluggish Prince Davy years would pass before they met exhaling carel Bella announced the rejection of the protagonist's
engagement proposal adding that she simply presented him with a fat to compete which is why everything went as expected looking at the magic ball Karina noted that Davey was very prudent prudent and attentive worried Albus Suggested that difficult times awaited area a worried Al Ry wondered if they had a way out of this situation smiling Karina noted that nothing could be predicted right away wary she suggested sending a formal engagement proposal to the Ron royal family turning to Albus Carabella suggested that Davey might have a different opinion adding that the King was unlikely to miss
such an opportunity she was sure that he would definitely approve of this proposal Al Ry suggested that she liked the main character Katarina stated that she didn't just like him noting that she had never met a person with such incredible power in her life a memory of her fight with Davey flashed through her mind Carabella believed that if the main character had not stopped at the last moment he would not be talking to Alvis now putting his hand to his chin Al ry's noted that he had heard these rumors noting that since she also thinks
so While in his thoughts he said that Beast men Warriors try to respect the strong Katarina reported that the protagonist without using his usual weapon which was a sword showed an obvious difference in his abilities noting his last attack which pinned her to the ground having said this out of horror Carabella grabbed herself by the shoulders while in his thoughts Albus was sure that if Davey could defeat the duess herself then they definitely needed him after Which he wondered where such a person came from leaning on the table Katarina said that she did not want
want to miss the main character adding that a person like him could be safely entrusted with the safety of the princess frowning Carabella remembered the blue and red flags which in her opinion were the problem she remembered Davey's words about taking care of them as if they were her own children smiling Katarina said that since they were so cute it Didn't matter turning his attention to Carabella Albus asked if everything was okay Al ry's noted that given the prince's inflexible nature even if they send an official document he does not think that it will bring
them any fruit encourage Katarina said that this was why they needed to create this situation Imagining the image of Davey in her head Carabella assumed that he was also not indifferent to ARA the problem most likely is his attitude towards her for Him she is nothing more than a cute little sister said Katarina frustrated Carabella could not understand how Davey could ignore their princess assuming that he was blind Albus stated that if something happened to the princess then Carabella should know that she would not get away with it wagging her bushy tail Katarina wondered how
he could say such a thing adding that she was the Firefox duess Carabella said that she learned from her mother to Captivate men's Hearts hearing this Al Ry chuckled Katarina stated that they would drug Davey with potions and lock her in a room noting that if that didn't help they would find a gentle way to solve the problem hearing this Albus fell into a stoer Carabella reported that there is a festival going on now with many people present suddenly sensing something behind him Al Ry became wary turning to Katarina he asked if this was true
wary she asked what had just happened after Asking her forgiveness Albus announced that their plan was canceled stunned Carabella could not believe what she heard Furious she asked if Al ry's understood how much effort he and the princess had to put into creating the opportunity Albus reported that the ambassador of the palen Empire had just arrived he assumed that something serious had happened hearing this Carabella fell into a stuper the night sky of the city was shrouded in many Small Stars while in her thoughts Katerina noted that trouble came from where it was not expected
The Smiling elf appeared in front of a tree that was crowded in Mana under the quiet and peaceful guidance of the world tree the wind of War began to dissipate right now the palen empire fell into chaos in a matter of days due to a small incident that only grew larger over time rays of sunlight fell on the city Towers more precisely this happened in the southern Region several fortresses including hello are located in the area where there are many small settlements the plot takes us to the command headquarters of the palen Empire the excited
members of the meeting were in their seats opening the scroll the man said that according to his highness's message the situation on the battlefield was not in their favor he noted that the only thing they can do now is simply Hold the Line adding that they urgently Need reinforcements the frightened Aristocrats assumed that the white birds had been defeated the stranger wondered who could have done this the excited man said that these were monsters that no one had ever seen before he reported that in a few days they had absorbed a large area and increasing
in number moved North rising from his chair the Elder noted that it was just Undead adding that if they come up with a plan then after interrupting him the man Stated the problem which was that the undead acted on their own looking at the frightened members of the meeting he assumed that someone was controlling the undead lowering his head the man said that his highness the Crown Prince was smart and quick-witted adding that he was good at both science and tactics Imagining the image of a smiling prince in his head he said that he had
fallen in battle which is why the situation is really difficult slamming his fists on The table the young man declared that they could not simply remain idle adjusting his glasses he noted that they had received a greement for help from the sacred Kingdom and the Tower of magicians the plot introduces us to the second Prince of the palen Empire Sullivan D palen looking at the dumbfounded council members Sullivan announced that the two righteous ones as well as the sixth and seventh divisions of the Holy Knights would join them Delighted the man said that he was
impressed by his foresight wary D palen noted that they had lost his brother the memory of the prince's fight appeared in his mind Sullivan said that in this battle his dear little sister sheds tears as she fights next to the body of her Fallen brother elina's face was filled with excitement D palen said they could not allow this to continue leaning on the table Sullivan ordered them to listen to him carefully with a serious Expression on his face he announced that the battle would not be easy noting that they should not give up D palen
believed that this was a provocation towards their empire an angry Sullivan declared that they would destroy them standing near the arriving crew the girl expressed her sincere regrets covering her mouth with her hands area surrounded by mourners lamented that she had to give up going to the festival with Davey the prince said understandingly that This was the emperor's order and the Imperial daughter was sad that her father had done this leaning out of the window of the carriage at full speed the girl shouted to her lover that next time they would definitely be able to
complete the day the guy looked in bewilderment at the guest of his lands who left them as unexpectedly as she had appeared because he considered this not a date but a banal show of politeness to a high ranking official and so the Hayes Mining Festival came to an end without any problems Davey looked pleased because even the duel with k brought results the main character was able to test taist magic prepared specifically to fight the tree of the world and unfortunately it turned out to be flawed in the form of little Effectiveness perer looked at
the guy questioningly asking if there was a way to fix this holding out his hand with green mono with a Sly face Davey answered in the Affirmative informing him that a certain object should be right in front of him outside the glowing magic circles was an auxiliary artifact the value of which had increased due to toist Magic there was only one way to obtain this God level blade but the communication screen with freia was empty she ignored Davey's requests and Davey concluded with disappointment that the girl only answered when she needed to the prince's gaze
was directed to the sky where a Huge cumulus cloud was located and he called the goddess carefree as a result the main character had to look for another way to fight the world tree and while he was sitting in his office Theos and Amy visited him reporting that the production of weapons was going according to plan when Davey heard about the beginning of the training of local residents he he said with a thoughtful look that they did not have enough Provisions to strengthen the territory With the help of the army deciding to prepare for the
worst outcome the guy asked the maid if she had any information about a Trading Company dealing in Provisions the hopes of the protagonist were destroyed by Amy who excitedly reported that despite all the persuasion the company refused to fulfill the order saying that they were fulfilling an order from the palen Empire while trying to find out the reason for the refusal a figure in a Torn black robe appeared in the office Ana appeared before the heroes asking to call her Jack after Davey's appeal and the frighten maid sharply recoiled from the dark elf the mercenary
clarified whether she was able to find out anything about the events taking place on the territory of the palen Empire having received a negative answer she said that the grain fields in the south of the empire were captured by the dead Davey was indignant that all the fuss Was happening over such a trifle and Ana noted that with zombies everything is not so simple because they act like real trained Fighters without feeling any pain or weakness the elf also noticed that the dead pose a huge to anyone but not to the main character which is
why A Satisfied smile appeared on his face the large Snow White Windows had indoor plants bathed in sunlight Ana seriously continued her report reporting that a Detachment of white birds led by Princess Elina was also sent there having the opportunity only to defend themselves while those gathered in the office exchanged opinions they be deepened in thought if the undead have no intelligence but you know how to control them then your troops will be no match only one entity is capable of taking control of the Dead being being a supreme Necromancer with a huge side Davey
concluded that it was this bony Dead Rider who controlled the undead the Prince curiously asked the mercenary how the Royal Court of the empire was handling the situation to which the mercenary replied that he had sent requests to other countries the kingdom of Ron was among those who responded providing Aid in the form of weapons and soldiers and it was rumored that Prince Varys would lead them realizing that Davy had not been told anything about this he thoughtfully concluded that his father was trying to make his younger Brother stronger the main character displease realizing what
the king could sacrifice for the sake of the country looking at the stack of papers on the table the young man came to the conclusion that someone was deliberately trying to interfere with preparations for the war against the tree of Peace by announcing his participation in this battle against the Dead the main character greatly puzzled iy an absurd saying was heard from the estate Tower In broad daylight despite the fact that everyone is accustomed to peace and Tranquility not a single country has been able to ignore this terrible problem the main grain supplier was captured
by the dead and the plague spread everywhere and the fall of the Empire would entail many new victims aware of this terrible problem they combined all their strength to defeat the common enemy all three Empires gathered in a broken camp with striped Tents arriving at the site Davey was surprised to ask the inspired yiles if there had ever been an event that United all the kingdoms against one problem placing his hand on the green robed L's head when the magician noted that it was not easy to gather such power in a short time perser became
indignant at human nature which tries to find benefit even under such difficult circumstances a voice was heard from a dark tent with exquisite gold Fringe and patterns Warmly welcoming the arriving guys the second Prince of the Empire pal and Sullivan dressed in armor came out to them breaking into a smile Ali shook hands with his old friend rejoicing at the meeting albe it in such circumstances while the prince apologized for such a meager reception he turned to Davy standing aside saying that he had heard about him rejoicing that the man blessed by God was joining
the troops extending his hand to the Main character solivan was glad to finally meet his sister Alina's new friend later the Imperial Prince's face became distorted with displeasure because of the stubborn girl who vehemently refused to return from the battlefield afterwards Sullivan invited the guys into the tent saying that Warriors from other countries had already gathered there there were people sitting inside all of them dressed in white military uniforms yellies was the First to enter the room and all discussions centered around the Magician of the red Tower who was sent to battle the evil spirits
afterwards attention began to shift to Prince Davy who was unknown to almost none of those present which undoubtedly pleased the guy despite the fact that the name Davey Allon became widely known after the incident in FY not everyone knew what this hero actually looked like the main character looked with delight at his Red-haired friend rejoicing that he could relax in the shadow of his glory suddenly The Eccentric Duchess Karina appeared in the room announcing the name of the young man to the whole tent Davey was surprised that the fiery Fox sparkling with happiness with his
ears up was also there hearing a woman's exclamations the night began to fuss fixing curious glances on the two famous personalities whose names had just been mentioned while The Duchess furiously Tugged at the irritated Davy's hand everyone speculated whether the young man was really the famous Prince from Rong while the guy in the fiery Fox were being sarcastic a figure was approaching them angrily shouting for the couple to go talk somewhere else because that's not what everyone had been gathered for someone objected that they organized a meeting for The Quiet life of their continent while
the cross with the red stone swayed as they walked an angry Saint in a blue robe of appeared before Davey and Katarina kicking them out for inappropriate Idol chatter an angry young girl with blonde hair looked extremely out of place against the backdrop of the night sitting peacefully on the benches and not paying attention to what was happening the woman noticed that it seemed that the holy righteous Alice standing in the middle of the hall with an angry face had undergone hard times in her life a fist flew at the Startled girl intending to hit
her in the face the red-haired Duchess jumped onto the table right in front of the righteous woman sending a powerful shock wave at her raising dust and night with brown hair appeared in front of Alice declaring that all further Antics would be considered official relations of the Rines Empire Katarina grabbed the blade pointed at her right by the blade boldly informing the protector of the righteous that such a loser as he would not be Able to cause a rift between the Empire and the sacred Kingdom a dissatisfied grin appeared on the face of the guy
dressed in armor the enraged Katarina threw the insolent Knight aside with a strong blow looking down with a malicious smile she told the guy that with such Behavior he would lose all allies the Knight on his knees bowed his head in shame before the imperious Duchess eager for an apology for her insolence perser watching this picture Was very surprised that the woman lost to Davy with which he could not but agree no matter what you think of Duchess Katarina she is one of the strongest on the entire continent the righteous woman Twisted her mouth with
dissatisfaction and irritation trying to overcome her hot-tempered nature standing in front of the night Alice apologized reminding him that he should take the current situation more seriously with a satisfied look placing Her hand on her waist the fiery Fox noticed that then the righteous woman should have removed this arrogant look when The Duchess sarcastically reported that she was having a hard time holding back the urge to kill the guy on the floor with the broken sword was horrified Katarina introduced Davey as the future groom of the princess of the ry's Empire noting that she felt
the same way about him as she did about ARA to whom she swore Allegiance from Embarrassment due to the misunderstandings caused by The Reckless Duchess the main character blushed and perser behind his back mockingly concluded that this was the last nail in his coffin in the room a chandelier hung from the very ceiling Illuminating the space with the fire of burning candles Prince Sullivan himself came out to the crowd announcing that despite his young years he had been chosen as an adviser for this battle while the guy was making His speech Davey lamented that he
got a place next to Katarina who now looked very peaceful the prince of the palen Empire released information that the number of dead exceeded hundreds of thousands and the number of victims had increased due to the latest retaliatory strike the imposingly sitting captain of the punitive Detachment of the Empire contes immediately became indignant sarcastically asking what the palen Empire had been doing all this time to Which one of the soldiers entered into a verbal altercation with him Prince Sullivan continued calmly citing data on the large number of Undead that had arrived from the ancient ruins
some of whom were victims when the information was announced that most of the arriving enemies were originally dead everyone including The Debaters was greatly impressed by the terrifying numbers Sullivan reported to the soldiers that according to reports the dead were Located near the 7 fortresses and the white birds led by Princess Elina were holding the defense with all their might the guy in the white robe slammed his fist on the table emphatically declaring that there was no point in continuing the battle there to which the prince of the palen Empire agreed with the caveat that
if you leave the front line it will be impossible to hold back the advance the white birds led by Alina did everything to keep the undead at a Distance Sullivan furiously declared that it was necessary to strike from the rear as quickly as possible to finish off the dead afterwards there was a proposal to split up which was reasonable because joining forces would not give anything Gallo raising his dagger enthusiastically announced that the proud punitive Squad of the great Empire would take the lead and the white robe magician behind offered help to the blue and
green Towers adding that the Red Tower would provide support with Firearms the Holy Knight next to the righteous man decided that he would go into battle instead of Alice Gathering a separate Detachment Countess catharina in turn did not make any proposals closing her eyes peacefully perser noticed the fox's silence and Davey already suspected something was wrong then the woman turned to the taken aack protagonist asking what he was going to do looking at Prince Ron with a devious Look Katarina said that she was very surprised that he had joined the battle while The Duchess flirted
with Davey pushing him on the shoulder Sullivan concluded with disappointment that Lord Hines had arrived without an army the emperor's son palen began to look around in search of someone who could look after him to which the guy assured that there was no need to worry about him baby with a smug look offered to speak in the front row not intending to play In the war and wanting to return home as soon as possible after such a loud statement discussions of the prince began to spread from all sides while he was only worried about concerns
with the Tree of Life The Holy righteous objected to Davy stating that despite his power everyone has a most suitable role in the battle the main character cast a gloomy look at Alice when she revealed his gift of healing to everyone the girl fiercely expressed the opinion that there are Already enough fighters to fight the undead so the guy should stay in the rear treating the wounded when Davey asked if the righteous woman was trying to take full responsibility on herself in this way she stated that it was the direct duty of the church to
fight evil spirits giving the prince a condescending look Alice stated that although he had received God's blessing this did not make him part of the Sacred Kingdom the girl asked the guy to stay In the rear and not get in the way and he looked at her contemptuously then Davy calmly asked if the righteous woman was sure that they could handle it The Necromancer did not look like a simpleton but the girl behaved too self-confidently Alice said that when the sacred Kingdom unites its forces even some evil Lord is no match for them asking the
interlocutor to continue to watch his words Davey looked at the blonde with dissatisfaction while she Freely noted the guy's arrogance he glanced quickly to the side smug Alice not paying any attention to the main character sarcastically muttered that she had no time to arrange verbal skirmishes Davy was not going to give in hurting the ego of the daring holy righteous woman he calmly said that he was not joking at all his red eyes flashing the girl felt uneasy from such a heavy look from her interlocutor alies held his head awkwardly worried about The outcome of
this conversation looking at the Knights Davy concluded that they consider their ability to subjugate evil spirits to be their advantage but they do not understand the true essence of the debt now Alice was shaking with overwhelming anger towards the guy Sullivan clapped his hands joyfully adequately appreciating Davy's Incredible strength and help in the battle however in the end the prince of the palen Empire concluded that the Lives of the knights were also precious so it would be wise to stay in the rear to save them during these words the righteous woman raised her head gloating
over the guy ay didn't like the idea of a drawn out war game because he had absolutely no time for such nonsense the main character's eyes lit up unexpectedly for Sullivan he agreed to be a doctor in the rear and the prince began to thank him Davey with a dissatisfied look said that if in the Future they came to him with requests for help in the fight against the dead he would have to apologize for the decision made now suddenly the room shook with Incredible Force concerned perser who recognized the breath of death realized that
the undead troops were already close DAV said with a malicious smile that he was becoming more and more interesting the countless Army of skeletons froze in one position the undead have no idea what Negotiations are the only thing they can do is follow orders and listen to insults from their boss an army of monsters was heading towards a powerful stream of light emanating from the depths of the forest as a result the battle with them will end only when they are completely destroyed or the one who controls them is eliminated standing at the head of
the Detachment Sullivan gave the order equally important after the meeting all the combined troops Hurriedly went to the front lines many Royal Knights were dressed in armor they stood motionless to show everyone their fearlessness and their eyes glowed as if the Warriors intended to immediately smash their enemy to smithin watching them the main character noted that they are at war with themselves when their enemy is very close after which he wondered if this was to be expected looking at the unimaginably huge Army Davey said that they believed that by Joining forces they could quickly defeat
the enemy so they were sleeping and seeing how to get their rewards perser hovering nearby stated that these enemies are not so easy to defeat a memory of how he felt the strange Aura during the meeting surfaced in the protagonist's head continuing to think Davey noted that it usually comes from the one who controls the undead and is called the breath of death the expanses of the mountainous terrain were Enveloped in streams of black MAA the protagonist believed that if he could catch it at such a great distance from the battlefield he assumed that the
necromancer's power level was very high many Knights standing on the confines of the castle froze in one position baby thought that if he was right and the non- Necro rer began to act more seriously then defeat awaited them with a serious expression on her face Alina placed a piece of cloth on her head Floating next to Davey Bon pollen spoke about rumors that say Envy shows the worst sight of humans the main character believed that this was the difference between a true and an ordinary holy righteous man turning her horse around the princess headed off
while in his thoughts Davy said that everything was clear to him from the title noting that an ordinary righteous man is just that ordinary the main character stated that even though they have a lot of sacred Energy they do not have Divine blessings smirking Davey noted that everyone understands why she behaves this way towards him perser hovering nearby was surprised that he let her go so easily the main character reported that his priorities had changed hearing this Von pollen was taken aback a magical panel appeared in front of Davey on which it was written about
the salvation of everyone who suffers from the disease the main character told about this Proposal seeing 20,000 sick perser was shocked Davey stated that despite the complexity the conditions of the task were quite simple continuing to think the protagonist noted that the mission is not limited to helping in battle but to those who suffer from illness with a thoughtful expression on her face Bon pollen carefully began to study the terms of the assignment ABY assumed that she understood that there was no point in testing tasks with harsh conditions Standing on his shoulder perser said that
this honest offer made her think Von paen noted that she could not say that the task was bad adding that there was clearly some kind of catch in it the screams of sick patients could be heard outside the hospital seeing the main character the man asked him to bring painkillers he was amazed that the scalpel had not yet been sterilized the man stated that he needed it in order to carry out the operation turning to the Assistant the man asked him to move being next to the surprise Davey perser noted that as always everything was
bad in the medical boards the main character suggested that this place could also be considered a war zone looking at the stranger who was performing the operation Von pollen believed that because of his clothes he might be from the medical Department of the Sacred Kingdom baby noted that the stranger skills were good adding that he expected This from a worldclass medic putting her hand to her face perser stated that she still couldn't trust them while in his thoughts Davey shared that trust is very important with a perplexed look Luna froze in one position continuing to
think the main character said that there are people like Baron gorneo noting that their deeds cannot be compared with the merits of count rington which are much more significant the stunned medical workers begged the guy lying on the Floor to open his eyes the medical workers said that he could not die right in his arms an agitated perser suggested that Davey should stop watching and do nothing the main character believed that they lacked organization while looking around the hospital grounds Davey heard many screams that were caused due to severe pain the main character was confident
that if things continued like this every seven out of 10 people would die noting the strange Aura of death That filled the room with tears in his eyes the medical worker asked the man to be patient saying that he could survive baby standing next to him asked him to move away after after examining the man the main character reported that his heart had stopped a huge bloody wound was visible on the patient's body while in his thoughts dve revealed that a mutated bacterium had entered his wound causing him to bleed noting that he shouldn't die
so quickly outside the Hospital the screams resumed the main character suggested that the disease was mutating due to the aura of death pointing his hand towards Davey The Stranger asked who he was suddenly the main character applied a shock that spread throughout the patient's entire body powerful streams of green Mana em from Davy's technique putting his hand to his chin the main character was surprised that even this did not bring him to his senses the stunned stranger Asked what he was doing after which Davey used sacred magic of the seventh level the light of which
enveloped the expanses of the hospital using Sanctuary the room was filled with incredibly bright rays of Mana well a piece of sacred Ora landed on the sick man's chest suddenly his hand moved rejoicing perser reported that the man's heart was beating again unexcited Davey noted that he barely made it turning to the excited stranger the main character asked him to Bring more ice next he asked the young man to boil as much cloth as possible approaching the employ Davey asked him to give pain colors to those he told the indignant stranger again asked who he
was turning in his Direction Davey announced that he was the first prince of the Ron Kingdom showing his identification card the stunn man noted that it was real the main character hoped that they would not behave thoughtlessly hospital staff were Shocked that Davey was able to cure the terrible disease citing rumors that said he had received a divine blessing an angry D he asked if they could stop standing around and staring raising his hand the main character declared that one had already died asking how many more they wanted to lose after which medical workers fled
on his instructions perser hovering nearby noted that she expected this from professionals adding that they would not have reacted Otherwise Davey's gaze fell on the magic panel it indicated that he needed to save another 20,000 patients with his hands folded the protagonist watched the operational work of the medical staff lost in his thoughts Davey noted that although patients were coming and coming their numbers were far from what was required adding that he was glad that the terms of the offer did not specify what disease was being discussed standing on the protagonist shoulder Von Pollen stated
that many people would die from it noting that during war even the slightest mistake could claim the lives of thousands of people an excited perser said that while he was with him she could not just watch from the sidelines looking at Dave Von pollen noted that if she allowed him to do what he wanted it would all end in a large number of victims I know you have another option to deal with everything right continued perser smiling Davey said that she was Right looking at the excited Von pollen the main character spoke of a premonition
that something terrible would happen in the future in Davey's head an image appeared of an ancient clock that was moving slowly while in his thoughts the main character noted that a premonition comes true when you least expect it he was amazed at the number of events that happened during the past year Davey believed that it would be a lie for him to say that this Outburst was unexpected for him perser asked if the main character said that in the future they will face problems much more serious than this surprised Von pollen asked how they could
be connected folding his hands Davey noted that he was interested too adding that they would never know with an evil grin on his face the protagonist stated that he would therefore put them in their place before all this began hearing this Von pollen fell into a stuper an angry Perser stated the scary smile on Davey's face the main character noted that to organize the turmoil you need to think through everything to the smallest detail Davey's frightening laughter could be heard across the expanses of the palace the main character said that this is what he remembered
well over the years of his stay in the gallery of Heroes Alice sat on her knees in front of the bed and prayed Crossing okay the name Davy alron popped into her head Bringing the crossed ones to her face the righteous woman imagined the image of the main character and noted in her thoughts that she could not stand him a picture of a nun playing with children near the church surfaced in Her Imagination continuing to reflect Alice noticed that she is the one who Faithfully serves God and carries the word of God throughout the sacred
Kingdom of alses she emphasized the fact that she endured the entire ordeal with A smile on her face she asked herself why a prince from a small Kingdom who has no connection with God the image of Davey standing in her castle with her hands in her Pockets flashed back into her thoughts continuing her thoughts the righteous woman noted that he spent 6 years in a coma and received a blessing frowning she noticed that God to whom she had given 25 years of her life had not blessed her but a completely different person she stressed that
it Was not surprising that she was angry waving her hand Alice screamed that sheat as a holy righteous person should not have behaved like that in front of people but she could not contain her emotions she wondered why this out of nowhere upstart had taken her place a picture appeared in her head of a mge Praying under the Rays of the Sun the righteous one noticed that what was even more terrible was that Lena perceived this is the will of her master she noted That she could not accept this being in thought Alice's gaze fell
on her cross with gold tips and a red stone in the middle she turned to goddess Freya raising the cross to her face she asked the goddess why she did not answer her although she was faithful to her with all her heart the Knight who entered called out to Alice who continued to sit on her knees in front of the bed turning around she said that the meeting would begin soon clenching her hand lying on The floor into a fist Alice noticed in her head that she was a holy righteous man continuing her thoughts she
noted that she did not need to correct him a knight in armor walked along the wooden floor standing on stage in front of the army of Warriors the righteous woman said that she wanted them all to trust her and follow her instructions Katarina and Sullivan listened to Alice's speech the righteous one reported that those who refuse God's Providence will placing Her hand on her chest Alice continued Her speech and cried out that they would deal with her the gate was enveloped in blue Mana that looked like lightning strikes the main character noticed in his thoughts
that since the Necromancer began to walk the tight Trope he must reach the very end looking at the many dead people Davey noticed that he would take advantage of this chaos standing shrouded in MAA among many Monsters the main character continued his thought That this would be in his favor the frightened perser hovered behind behind Davy she said that he was not a timid person continuing Von pollen asked that without knowing exact information about what was happening he calmly moved to such a place perser began to hit Davey on the head and screaming asked if
he thought that the world was so simple and no one could defeat him frowning the main character asked what was wrong with her Davey noted that he simply has Something he can rely on Von pollen clasped her hands and thought continuing the main character asked her not to worry noting that if this does not work then he has a couple of trump cards hidden up his sleeve turning his gaze to the horde of the Dead Davey said that in any case this place can really be considered a city of the Dead standing on the shoulder
of the main character perser began to look around Von pollen asked what he was going to do smirking Davey noticed in his thoughts that there was only one thing left the protagonist's Gaze fell on the mountainous area which was covered with black Mana Davey noted in his thoughts that they needed to lure out this Necromancer who was hiding in the ancient ruins and probably enjoying what was happening and grind him to powder the main character said that they would follow one ancient wisdom capture seven times and release seven times taken Aback perer asked what the
main character said Davey swung the ultimate version of the Divine tip which sent out bright energy in all directions the main character said that the dead gather around the fire Davey pointed the end of the staff toward the floor hitting the floor with the tip pink Mana began to flow around him in all directions the main character noticed that the dead always strive for the light that they cannot see underground the monsters Looked at the bright energy that emanated from Davey the main character declared that he would be their conductor looking at what was happening
a grin appeared on Davey's face the main character extended his hand up Davey and one of the dead people high-fived each other the monsters began to sing a song and started dancing stunned Von pollen looked at what was happening and did not understand what was happening the main character conducted the Dead with his Finger honden and Jan shouted that they would sing this song better Davey said that next time they would sing together the monsters stopped and froze the dead grabbed the shields in their hand hands after which the main character announced that they had
gained control over them standing on Davey's shoulder Von pollen called him a scoundrel the monsters looked attentively at the main character sighing Davey said that first he needed to deal with them observing the Dead the Main character ordered those who became Undead due to the disease sent by The Necromancer to go to the right the main character said that the others need to stay put bavy snapped his fingers with a click the dead were illuminated by light energy Magic feathers Flew Around The Monsters the main character explained that this is the calling Circle Davey said
that he does not need those who died from this terrible disease the main character wished them to rest in peace Adding that they would forget about all the terrible memories when they were reborn Davey noted that he would pray that their next life would be much better through the bright Mana the faces of the Dead changed to human ones the main character watched as a strong stream of energy carried the monsters to heaven looking up Davey heard words of gratitude covering her mouth with her hand perser noted that it was nice of him adding that
he usually doesn't do That smiling the main character confirmed her words Davey looked at the remaining dead and stated that he thought everything was ready looking at the main character Bon pauland asked if such a number would be enough noting that there were very few monsters Davy said he could intercept more at any time if the current number was not enough the main character grinned eily and said that this is not the only place where the dead roam perser was taken aback by Davey's words the gray forest was in a light fog which was shrouded
in Gray clouds seeing this landscape Bon pollen asked about the forest looking at the thicket of trees perser noted that there used to be a clearing there but definitely not a forest the main character replied that perhaps it was recently created noting that the trees there are not real their gaze fell on the thick branches of the trees Davey said that if you don't know the fact That they are not real and get close to them the branches will immediately choke her watching the forest Von pollen stood on the shoulder of the protagonist she noted
that he was a necromancer of the seventh circle adding that he possessed broad spectrum magic which increased the strength of his abilities Davey asked if he had them inside adding that he was a Fearless type many dead people wandered through the dense forest the main character and His companion began to Move through the forest having stepped on the root of one of the trees the main character Heard a Voice asking how he dared to do this Davey fell into a stuper after hearing this Davey looked at the Treetops that surrounded him the Necromancer indignantly asked
a rhetorical question about the fact that the main character had the audacity not only to steal his army but also to break into his place thick steam came from the monster's mouth the young Necromancer Sat on the throne in front of Davy enraged monsters and the guise of wolves looked at the main character The Necromancer asked about how Davey dared the main character watched as the Dead who were under his control fought off the Wolves continuing the undead asked how he dared to come to him after Davy stole his Warriors noting that he was an
amateur Necromancer monsters were flying over the thick of the forest the undead noted that the protagonist's ability to Subdue was worthy of all praise the Necromancer offered to check her smirking Davey noted that the Necromancer had Bad Manners rein forcing this by the fact that the undead had a guest and he did not even show his face a projection appeared in front of the main character's face he noted that he needed to quickly deal with the Necromancer and return to treating the wounded there was a report on the projection showing 2,000 out of 20 in
His thoughts Davey noticed that at the moment Luna reincarnated as him was monitoring the condition of the Wounded an image appeared in his head of how the assistant in the guise of the main character gave orders he continued by noting that thanks to the combined efforts of her and others carrying out his commands he was getting closer to completing his mission dead men in armor flew in the sky on dragons perser noticed that there were about 14 dead Knights In The Sky Von pollen stated that this was a significant number Davey and His companion were
surrounded by hordes of monsters perser reported that there are just as many huge monsters Von pollen turned to the main character and said that his army would be crushed into powder grabbing the sword Davey declared that he therefore had to even the forces swinging his Blade the main character said that before they begin he will tell the nekroman answer the purpose of his Visit the undead sat on the throne listening to Davy's speech the main character stated that he does not know who he is adding Davey said that he does not care at all why
he is fighting this war the main character pierced a necromancer with a sword holding the hilt of the blade in front of his face Davey stated that when a necromancer has what he needs it is a completely different matter having fallen to the ground the undead asked the question About what the main character needed calling him an attacker pulling the sword behind his back Davey declared that from now on The Necromancer would follow his instructions having stepped on the undead the main character ordered to immediately stop this senseless war and turn their attention to him
Davy announced that he would soon find where he was hiding the Necromancer screamed that this was nonsense a yellow glow emanated from the dead man the main Character said that then he green Mana began to emanate from Davey after which he continued his phrase declaring that he would destroy the undead using the eighth level sacred magic the main character used the divine blessing technique huge Wings appeared behind Davy's back the armed skeleton were illuminated by bright energy the protagonist declared that the will of his allies would become his will Davey added that his repentance would
be their Repentance the Knight pierced the dragon with his sword and the Wolf began to howl the main character noticed that the blessing which was vital for them would become the worst damage for them suddenly a statue appeared standing next to the Cross Davey used the Daphne style a ninth level sacred magic the dead were enveloped in green energy after which the main character used the repentance technique the ground beneath the necromancer's feet shook taken aback the Undead asked what it was smirking Davey noted that it was too early to be surprised a green ball
of Mana appeared above the main character's head pointing his finger at him Davey said that interesting things were yet to come after using the eighth level attacking sacred magic a red stream of Mana appeared in the sky having used the rod of God a powerful explosion Was Heard throughout the forest the stunned Necromancer jumped up from the throne in The hands of the undead was a human skull The Necromancer screamed for Davey not to use the god rod on magical cross appeared in the sky from which streams of energy emanated the main character asked why
no reaching out his hand Davey pointed the god Rod he ordered the undead to immediately crawl out of their hole the forest was hit by a huge explosion due to Davy's technique with his palms folded the main character turned to God and said that he did not Need his great power but only blessings and mercy lowering his hands Davy asked God to look away for just 300 seconds noting that he would take care of the rest shrouded in the Mana of the Dead they gained strength agility protective armor and strong bones Von pollen watching from
the sidelines said that Davey was crazy because he talked to God that way the undead approached the protagonist and asked how a necromancer could use this Blasphemous holy magic Smiling enveloped in energy Davey asked if he was really interested the undead watched the projection of the main character Davey stated that he could continue to inquire adding that he would not know anything anyway the skeleton pierced the wolf's chest with a sword The Necromancer watched as Davey left the battlefield the undead called the main character a thief adding The Necromancer said that he would see if
Davey could find him the forest was Shrouded in dark Mana the undead noticed that he the Lord of deaf created this Labyrinth The Necromancer noticed that despite the fact that it was partially destroyed the Labyrinth would still be able to absorb the main character grabbing the blue sword Davey asked why he would go through it the main character made many attacks on the Labyrinth Davey screamed that he could just blow it away the undead called out to the main character while in the fog a Grin appeared on Davey's face a bright flash appeared in the
thicket of the forest The Necromancer was struck by a light blow Davey watched the massive explosion the undead shrouded in a cloud of dust leaned on the destroyed Throne the stunned Undead sighed after the blow the necromancer's Gaze fell on Davey he asked if the main character knew about the race of giants holding two swords in his hands Davey asked if the undead were from this race the main character Replied that he knew but had never met them in person pulling his hand back The Necromancer asked if all the Giants had died out Rising the
undead asked if Davey thought that if he could get there then he would recognize his strength he noted that even though the main character got there dishonestly it still shows his strength extending his hand towards Davey he asked him to tell him his name smiling the main character said that first The Necromancer must name his Own the undet agreed with Davey waving his hands The Necromancer shouted that his name was CLA hearing this the main character told him to forget about it noting that he no longer wants to know him hearing this cla's face showed
surprise having insulted Davey The Necromancer used the black hole technique after which the area was enveloped in dark Mana by extending his arm the main character also used this technique cla's technology was destroyed The Necromancer covered his face from strong winds un enraged CLA screamed that Davy dared not only to steal his army but also resorted to Sacred magic continuing The Necromancer asked if the main character could use dark magic of the seventh level without anyone's help a smirk appeared on cla's face he watched as Davey threw out one of his blades The Necromancer stated
that this was impossible noting that someone like the main character could not exist in This world Davey listened to clar's speech with a Gren The Necromancer said that he found out who the main character really is that's how this video ends if you have sat through to the end please don't forget to press the Subscribe button and leave feedback see you in the next video
